AssemblyBoard

Discuss Doctrine => Grace and Truth => : Mark C. December 16, 2002, 06:39:25 AM



: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. December 16, 2002, 06:39:25 AM
Hi Everyone,
  I think it is time for me to get back to the thought that is nearest and dearest to my heart and that is the topic of Wounded Pilgrims.
  Even though I'm no longer a Global Moderator and have been relegated to Chief Steward in Training, I think that I can speak for the Editor in saying that one of the intentions of this BB is to help restore the faith of those who have lost it through Assembly involvement.
  As I've stated several times here, and at the Rick Ross site, I believe these "Wounded Pilgrims" are very near and dear to our Lord's heart.  What gives me the grounds for making such a statement?  Weren't we just a bunch of proud, needy, or deluded fools and deserved what we got?  Can we ever get on the right track and actually be able to have a vibrant faith again?  These and other questions I hope to address here in the hope that others will chime in with their insight and that it might provide a source of encouragement to those seeking help.
   The Gospels are a great source for testimony to the fact that the Lord was not interested in "The Vision of the Church" as presented by GG or by any other group centered religious organization; God was and is interested in individuals.  It is important to note that the individuals in the Gospels that Jesus ministered to were a very lowly bunch.  Take JN.4 and the Samaritan Woman at the well.  The Woman was a member of a heretical group(Jesus points out that Samaritan teaching was in error, but still tries to reach her with the Gospel), led a defeated immoral life, and was considered a powerless minority( A Woman and Samaritan).  You could say this Woman had made some real bad decisions: Member of a false cult, unsuccessful marriage relationships(married  many times and now shacked up with a heretic), and without any power in her life to choose her destiny.
   Jesus presents her with one of the clearest presentations of the Gospel of the grace of God and it's ramifications in the life of those who believe given in the Gospels!  It is not recorded that even the disciples received such clear teaching re. grace through Jesus earthly teaching.
    Jesus sought this Woman as an object lesson for all time of the kind of individual whom he would desire to be blessed with the liberty only he could bring to their lives.  Jesus expands the notion of salvation beyond the forgiveness of sins to the indwelling of the Holy Spirit and the presence of God in those, like the Samaritan Woman, who receive the simple message.  
   We may have made a mess of our lives by making a whole bunch of bad decisions, but like the Samaritan Woman he is the true friend of sinners and is reaching out to draw us close---My dear Wounded Pilgrim he is not far from us, though you may be more like Matthew the Publican than The Samaritan Woman, the promise remains the same.
             Always more to follow---- God Bless,  Mark


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: ccmalibu December 16, 2002, 07:14:21 AM
Very well put, Mark! I also started the "Positive Things About the Assembly" thread because i want ex-lodgers to take comfort in the fact that their time in the lodge wasn't just a big waste of time...


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: trockman December 16, 2002, 10:05:53 AM
Mark...you got promoted from global moderator to Head Steward in Training!  this is a promotion, brother.  If anyone ever makes "Overcomer," we'll just raise the bar so they get knocked back down.  We never arrive brother.  Of course, Mark, you and I, especially me, may get to keep overcomer status, but it's no big deal to us, we just want to serve! (gag smilie here)

Hopefully, the pace of my life will slow just a little in the next week.  I have some really great, encouraging things to share with everyone, but I literally don't have the time to formulate my thoughts!

anyways, I am still dumbfounded over the interest in this website.  Who woulda thunk it?  Really, I ask God, "What am I doing here with these people?"  Well, it's only cause I love the Lord!  Otherwise I'd be out winning a Nobel prize of something!  ;D

I shouldn't be posting right now, I can't think straight.  Seriously, Mark, you encourage me so much with your posts. keep it up, it is a blessing.

Brent


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. December 16, 2002, 10:30:36 AM
Thanks Cristina and Brent .
  I'm glad that it was a promotion as I thought I was being demoted for accidently locking the topics.
  This site has been a blessing to many and as time goes by to many more I'm sure.
  I have some more things to write re. Wounded Pilgrims, but I will be on the road again this week and as such I will have to continue the series.
   Cristina, It is always good to look for how God can bring positive things out of even evil situations like the Assembly, but as you mentioned the Assembly itself is still an evil system.  The false Pharisaical system was condemned harshly by our Lord as a nest of vipers.  In the mideast desert a traveller would find a quiet oasis to rest in, near water, and lay down their bedroll only to find later the "safe" looking place had vipers just under the sand (the prior illustration was borrowed from the Subtle Power Of Spiritual Abuse).  GG's Assembly was advertised as God's safe resting place and it turned out to be a nest of vipers!
   Jesus was wounded in the house of his "friends and brethren."  Christians have wounded me far deeper than any Worldlings have and of this Jesus, the first Wounded Pilgrim, understands and can comfort us in.
                                           God Bless,  Mark


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: ccmalibu December 16, 2002, 10:37:42 AM
Thank you. mark. i really appreciate your comment. And, you are absolutely right! We may be able to look back on our experience and see the goodness of God, but the assembly as a whole is, at best, a very unhealthy place to be, and His people need to be delivered! I'm so glad for this website...I personally know several people who have made the decision to leave their perspective lodges as a result of this website!!!!!


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Eulaha L. Long December 16, 2002, 09:44:54 PM
Coolness-I think I got a promotion too- "Overcomer in Training".  I feel so important now!  ;D

I believe the Assembly has gone from bad to worse over the last ten years.  I agree with Rachel when she said that dissolution is the only solution for the Assembly.  There are too many healthy churches out there.  


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: sue xander December 20, 2002, 11:24:53 PM
I am a dictionary user.  When I was a child and someone would say something and I asked what that meant, my mom would tell me to look in the dictionary.  The title of this post intrigued me.  The word "wounded" has 2 meanings:
1.) an injury involving a cutting or tearing of the flesh
2.) an injury or hurt to the feelings.

**I can see how after reading many posts on this web site that the pilgrims in the assembly are wounded in one or both ways.  Whether it be by beating your wife til she bleeds or bruises or worse...;or by putting severe bruises on a baby's or child's bottom for some "disobedience" ( of which in some saints eyes that was for every little thing)...; or by tearing apart the very thing that keeps people in a relationship....TRUST.  Or tearing down the very HOPE that God never wanted torn down which may lead a 15 year old to commit suicide in the assembly.  Is this what this ministry is all about?  These are the very things that are happening and worse.  Men who are not in leadership are having every ounce of pride stepped on and depleted so they don't even know who they are anymore.  They get pride then by beating their kids or being so hyper-strict that a child or person in any relationship with them cannot be themselves.  Wounds from that place are deep.  Some don't know how deep...and are functioning like a walking zombie moving and responding to the "royal " commands of the assembly tyrants who are leading ones to believe that the controlling and brain-washing teaching of george geftakys , and his drones is the "ONLY" way to follow God.  "OH THE SHAME OF IT ALL"................Judgement day is going to be very interesting for them.....leading God's people to ruin.
     The wounded Pilgrim does have a hope....WE have the Ultimate Physician...Jesus Christ!  For those of you that read this site and are still "IN"...you need to GET OUT OF THERE!  There is a Freedom In Christ...and its not George and his BOLOGNA!  There is a God -FIlled and God-leading life outside of that hole ( the assembly-lodge).  So if you have a room in the Lodge and you want to get out...you can!  Its not "HOTEL CALIFORNIA"..where you check in but you can't check out......God leads to , and out of places!  God can heal our wounds as pilgrims.  WE may never forget those things that gave us the wounds, or those people that inflicted them.....but God can renew our minds, heal our wounds and put us under HIS wing, and bring us to a place of true freedom and happiness.

    IF YOU ARE A WOUND RECIPIENT : YOU WOUNDS CAN HEAL THRU JESUS CHRIST!!!!

    IF YOU ARE A WOUND GIVER :" VENGENCE IS MINE SAYS THE LORD"

OPEN YOUR EYES PEOPLE!!!!! THERE IS ONLY ONE GOD, AND IT IS NOT GEORGE GEFTAKYS, ROGER GRANT, MIKE ZACH, DANNY EDWARDS, TIM GEFTAKYS OR ANY OF THEM...LOOK UP, TAKE THE BLINDERS OFF!!!!!!!!!!!!

REMEMBER THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE!!!!


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Arthur December 21, 2002, 02:26:20 AM
Why do such men exist in this world?  I'd rather not live in a world that has such evil.  Can life ever be the same after having seen how wicked men can be?
But...I guess we all have it coming as punishment for our sins.  It would have been much better if man hadn't disobeyed God and aquired that knowledge of good and evil.  But here we are in this cesspool of humanity.  Makes me wonder why would God ever want to come down into this sewer to live amoung us.

How does the song go?
Out of the ivory palaces, into a world of woe.
Only his great, eternal love made my savior go.


I guess we should focus on the good and not loose heart?

Sue, you said,
"but God can renew our minds, heal our wounds and put us under HIS wing, and bring us to a place of true freedom and happiness."

    IF YOU ARE A WOUND RECIPIENT : YOU WOUNDS CAN HEAL THRU JESUS CHRIST!!!!"

How do you get this and how long does it take?


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor December 21, 2002, 02:31:20 AM
"I guess we should focus on the good and not lose heart?"

OK, here's my biting comment:

We should focus of Christ.  Then both the good and bad will be seen in their proper place.  After all, the Bible has passages of horror, and wonder. He makes all things new.  He brings beauty from ashes.  What the enemy means for evil, He means for good.

I am so happy today!  God is too good!

editor


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: sue xander December 21, 2002, 03:42:24 AM
Arthur, Editor:

     I think that the Editor hit it on the head.  The Lord does make beauty from ashes.  But i think also that it takes time to be out of that place to see the healing that does need to take place.  It takes prayer.  It takes being in a healthy enviroment ( church)  to se that there are Christians out there who are real and not fakes and do grow without George's ministry and live for Christ.  There are Godly people out there that never heard of George.  Gee how did they do that?  God did it!  He gets the Glory!  Its not like we can plug all of our wounds into the selfer's prayer, or the wheel and line and it will come out ok......Formulas work for math but not for individuals who are all unique and different.  But a renewing of the mind takes place over time and the being in a healthy place with people who Love the Lord and love you!
     I remember what our pastor said to my husband when he went to meet with him and talk to him about his questions that he had.....my husband said I don't want to get involved with a  bunch of stuff etc.....and the pastor said " Garth, you don't need to get involved with a bunch of stuff now.....you just need to let us love you".  For my husband that was some healing words!  He did not have to perform to be loved.  He did not have to be involved to be loved.  He just had to be himself, unconditionally, and be loved.  It feels so good to be loved without having to "do" anything!  George's group is performance based!  You perform and kiss enough feet in there and you will either move on up the ladder or"be committed"!  Then you are a true Christian!  Otherwise you are on the fence and not committed and / or a rebel.!  They have a saying or label for everything there!
     Let God just love you Arthur!  And seek out a healthy place!  They are out there!


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Aslan213 December 21, 2002, 04:06:09 AM
Hi Arthur,

I left the lodge a little over two months ago.  The first thing I did was go into lodge-mode and evaluate myself based on what I was doing for the Lord.  The pastor at Calvary Chapel said, "Eric, don't think about working for the Lord.  Your ministry is to find healing in your life and in your family's life.  Where ever you end up going to church, we will support your decision and we will pray for you.  You need to hear God's voice through ministry and if you have the strength to pray, then pray."

This blew away every PBA (Performance Based Acceptance) teaching I heard.  They even provided me the names of 4 unrelated churches that are bible based, if I wanted to check them out.  You would never get that in the assembly!

He went on to tell me, based on what he found out, it would take a good two years to sort the major things out.  I spoke to a man who came out of a similar lodge 5 years ago, and he said he's still has some sorting out to do, but the first 2 years were the worst.

I hope this helps.  I'm in the same boat.

Eric


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Eulaha L. Long December 22, 2002, 01:15:08 AM
Dear Friends,

I feel so messed up because of my Assembly experience.  I have been diagnosed with PTSD (Post Traumatic Stress Disorder), Major Depression, and I frequently have anxiety attacks and nightmares regarding my Assembly experience.  When will I be healed?  It's been two whole years, and I still feel angry and abused...any input?  I really need it!


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: trockman December 22, 2002, 01:46:54 AM
Dear Eulaha

I wish you were out here, you could hang out with us. :)
Why don't you find a church with great worship, and just concentrate on The Lord? I know that you need more than that, but perhaps you could find someone out there who can help you.  There are other Chris Lawson's out there...Get out and look for them.  I wish I could do more, but we will all be praying for you.  Take heart, be of good cheer, Jesus loves you, and He will not quench a burning wick.

Brent


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. December 22, 2002, 03:45:43 AM
Dear Eulaha,
  I wish to qualify what I say here as I am not a psychologist.  I'm just a Christian truck driver who has been through similar experiences as you have.
  When does it get better? Healing takes time;  Easy to say if you're not in pain.  As someone else mentioned here we are all different and some take the wounding deeper than others.  If you are a sincere and  sensitive soul, who gave your all to the Assembly, the wounds can be very deep indeed.  We are emotional beings and can't run on just logic and conviction.  Why not?  It is essential to know the truth of the grace of God and to accurately apply these truths to my life, but that doesn't necessarily always make me feel better. When the soul is damaged it is important to know where the pain is coming from.  With some it is the performance aspect of the Assembly that hurts them.  While with others it was being used to meet the needs of the Leaders by being their door mat.  There are others, and it probably is a combination of many of them that works to confuse our inner life.
  I would recommend finding a Christian counselor to help you work through your feelings and help you find healing grace for them.  I am not qualified to do this work, but their is a doctor who specifically works with those who have come out of such groups as the Assembly.  This doctor himself, came our of a similar group and understands the problems clearly. He does so in a desire to build the wounded's faith in Christ.
           Dr. Paul Martin
           Wellspring Retreat and Resource Center
           P.O. Box 67
           Albany,  OH   45710
           614-698-6277

  I also would like to recommend a book:
    Healing Grace by David  A. Seamands
     Published by Victor Books

  I have personally talked with some who have been to the retreat above and found it very helpful. (If I had the money I would go myself)  There is nothing to be ashamed about getting help with these things. I believe it is especially important to get help from a counsellor who is a Christian and understands treating those who have been in cults.
                        Merry Christmas and God Bless,  Mark


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Eulaha L. Long December 22, 2002, 04:34:58 AM
Mark,

It's interesting that you mention Wellspring Retreat and Resource Center.  I went there in March for a 2-week visit, and I have met Dr. Martin!  It really helped me to clear up some issues concerning the Assembly.  I was not the first ex-Assembly member to go there-I was #4.

God is good and full of grace.  His arms are always open to me-hallelujah! :D


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. December 22, 2002, 08:19:18 PM
Hi John,
  I understand your caution re. "Christian" counselling as there can be a unhealthy mix of secular psychology with Biblical Christianity.  This is why I would advise finding a counsellor with an understanding of recovery from cults and who has exhibited a true commitment to the Word of God.
  My experience with finding help from typical Christian pastors and preachers is a total lack of understanding of how the Bible applies to those who have been damaged in groups like the Assembly.  I tried to talk with one pastor and he cautiously listened and then showed up at my house on a surprise visit and cross examined me re. my faith in Christ!  He assumed I had been involved in a cult and felt he needed to give me a tongue lashing to set me straight!  This was not helpful to my faith or my recovery and reminded me of the tact  Assembly leaders would have taken.
  It would take a very long post to present the arguments re. how psychological counselling methods can be helpful if it is done by a caring Christian.   I would suggest that some who have had counselling here give a testimonial, like Eulaha, as to how they were helped not only emotionally, but in their faith.  I would also suggest reading the book that I mentioned in my previous post as it goes into  practical examples of how Christian counselling can be helpful.  
  John, what kind of advice would you give from the Word of God re. someone whose personality had been controlled for 20 years and they were feeling so confused they didn't know if they could even trust their own ability to think through their faith?  Do you think that more Biblical instruction as to the correct way to think could be accepted by a person so injured?  Do you think that compassion and empathy needs to be included in sharing the Word of God, or does our responsibility end with giving instruction?
                                  God Bless,  Mark  


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar December 23, 2002, 01:32:54 AM
Mark,
Amen and Amen!

It took me years to work my way out of the Assembly, even after I knew that GG's ideas on prophecy and church polity were in error.  There is definitely an emotional side to cult inolvement.  In my opinion, it is stronger than the doctrinal side.  
I never went to a counsellor, but reading books by Christian psychologists was a big help to me.  One was "Inside Out" by Larry Crabb.  Another one, who's name doesn't come to mind, showed an illustration of the "Striving Christian" who works hard and is completely dovoted, hoping to win the approval and respect of others instead of resting in his true identity in Christ.  I showed it to my wife and asked her, "Have you ever seen anyone like this?"  She said, "You".
It was one of those "eye openers" a merciful God sends to lost sheep.
God bless,
Tom Maddux


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mrs. Arthur December 23, 2002, 02:41:27 AM
Eulaha,

My suggestion is to stay away from anyone posing as a "Christian counselor" and anyone who will take a VISA or MASTERCARD (or any other payment) to listen to you.

Find a man who preaches God's word in a local church. Study the Scriptures under him.

Most of your problems will be solved, the rest you can live with in a manner pleasing to the Lord.

John,

You don't even know Eulaha!  I do and she is my friend.  

You said that she needs to "Find a man who preaches God's word in a local church. Study the Scriptures under him."  In my opinion the last thing she needs is to find another low-down dirty scum ball in her local church that claims he knows the scriptures to study under.  A wolf in sheep's clothing bit her.  How could she trust another so called shepherd enough to go and learn from him while she is still hurting from the many attacks?  

Brent nailed it when he said to find a church with good worship - in worship there is no threat of getting bitten.

Eulaha, we love you and will support you in your healing process.


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. December 23, 2002, 02:56:37 AM
Hi Tom (Oscar?), Eulaha, John, and Others.
   That is very interesting Tom as I have felt that the term "mind control" is inadequate to describe our past subjection in the Assembly.  I have come to believe that a better term is emotional control.  I would like to share my opinion re. emotional control and see what others have to think about it. (I know you can be helpful in this discussion)
    Cognitive understanding of the Bible means that one has a mental grasp of the Scriptures.   Paul talked about having "bowels and mercies" toward one another; this refers to the emotional attitude we should express toward one another.  Sometimes even the healthy cognitive understanding of grace is not expressed in my attitude or actions toward others.  It has been shared already that knowledge without love is a clanging cymbal.  Obviously, there is fruit of the Spirit which has an emotional component, such as love, joy, peace. To deny the need to deal with our emotions as Chrisitians is to deny reality and face a lack of wholeness in my life.
    Can emotions be damaged and if so how can they be healed?  Often our culture presents the image of the macho man who has no weakness and who has great confidence in his ability to master all difficulties (as in Mr. T).  Grace is found by the humble and dependent soul who comes to Jesus.  The Gospels are filled with the examples of who Jesus met and who experienced his grace.  There were those who had the great sickness of sin in their lives and Jesus attempted to point it out by addressing their practices and attitudes.  Some of these, in Jesus counselling of them, eyes were opened to their needy condition and turned to God.  There were some who were angry and tried to turn the tables on Jesus and accuse him.  The above shows two emotional responses: one healthy and one not so.  We are not as logical as we think in our reactions to the Word of God and our reactions show what is really in our inner life.  The proud assertion of the pharisees to their claim of superior knowledge of scripture was shown for what it was by our Lord's constant reminder of their PRACTICE that he refered to as hypocrisy. (MT.23)
    This is all to say that healthy emotions are part of being whole in Christ and that this is God's intention for his children.  The pharisees were known for making their converts into "twice the sons of hell" that they were and as such this shows how they were able to control their converts and twist them into a unhealthy state.  This happens in cults as well and real damage is occasioned as a result.  
 This post is too long and so I will elaborate further later and look forward to comments from those interested.
                                           God Bless,  Mark


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Arthur December 23, 2002, 03:25:25 AM
Heh, no problem there.  I was looking over her shoulder when she wrote the post.  "Vashti"--well at least it wasn't Jezebel.   :P
As for the low-down, etc.  Well, what would you call someone like George?  


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Eulaha L. Long January 10, 2003, 12:09:56 AM
Leaving the Assembly was very hard on me.  I lost my identity, because my identity was wrapped up the Assembly- official taper, bathroom cleaner, the only single sister who showed up early to set up chairs, Bible club party organizer...When I made the decision to leave, it was like leaving a job the you've had for years and years.  What am I to do now?  I'm still very confused and am deeply hurting.

I tried "going to church" for a couple of months after I left the lodge, but I was not ready for it just yet.  I needed time to heal.

There are so many things I need answers to, but I don't know where to find them, such as, "Why am I alive?  What is my purpose in life?"  I just turned 29, and I have so little direction for my life! :(

I'm thankful that the BB is here so I can talk to you all and get encouraged.


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark Mancuso January 10, 2003, 01:55:03 AM
Eulaha, I hope that I don't lose my reputation as an "unloving" guy but here goes...

Your post struck a chord with me.  I thought that I would give you some of my history that may perhaps comfort you:

I was saved at age 26.  My fellowship was a Brethren Church in Omaha, NE.  I was single and very interested in learning the Scriptures.  My desire was to marry some day in the Lord's timing.  The desire to marry may not be your issue, but I assume that it is wrapped up in there somewhere.  After about five years of learning the Word, I started to teach.   Although it was very fulfilling to teach the Scriptures to other young men, I still struggled with "my purpose of life."  

1Cor. 7 speaks of "undistracted devotion to the Lord" for the single brother and sister, but that was of little comfort to me as I approached my mid-30's.  Matt. 19:12 states, "...and there are eunuchs who have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of the heavens sake.  He who is able to accept it, let him accept it. "

Well, I wasn't able to accept it.  I still wanted a wife and children.  Around this time I left my assembly because of reasons of conscience due to unjudged sins among the leadership.  I was slandered and called a quitter, etc, and many of my Christian contacts faded away including some of my best friends.  (As I am writing this my 5 year old son is throwing up - so it has a happy ending)

I started to attend an even smaller church with no prospects of marriage in site.  I enjoyed the fellowship very much, but something was still missing.  I was becoming more and more acquainted with a man named Roger Diercks.  He lived in a different city, but I would see him and talk with him a few times per month.  Roger had a wife and four children, which I thought was an excellent example of a Christian family.

Roger died in a plane crash in January of 1994.  After Roger's death I became more acquainted with his wife, Maureen, and his four children.  My interest in Maureen and the children developed very quickly, but I did not dare show it or tell anyone about it, especially Maureen.  One morning I prayed that the Lord would take away my desire for Maureen if it wasn't meant to be or show me that it was His will.  That same day I travelled to Columbus, NE, to watch my father's baseball team play in a tournament.  I stopped by Maureen's house that evening.  That same night she told me that I shouldn't come around anymore.  I thought, "Oh no, she knows that I am interested and she is insulted by it (being a grieving widow)."  She then went on to say that I should not come around anymore because she was attracted to me and I would have to deal with the burden of four children.  I told her that her disclosure was an answer to prayer and that I felt the same way about her.  Also, I told her that the children were not a burden but part of the package deal (I am paraphrasing here).  We were married two months later in Nairobi, Kenya.  

Thus, I was married at the ripe old age of 37, and no U.S. insurance salesmen or encyclopedia salesmen know we're married.  So we have that going for us.

Eulaha,

I don't know what the Lord has for you, but just to say, "Don't compromise here."  The Lord does know what you need.  Just trust Him for that and wait on Him.

Regards,

MM


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Tony Rosete January 10, 2003, 02:03:25 AM
Hi Eulaha.  

Your message about feeling like your identity was gone is just all too common.  We forget that our identity is in Christ, b/c we got so wrapped up in the non-stop activity, and for many, the controlling and abusive environment.  It was very weird for me as well my first 2-3 months of "going to church".  I settled on a new place of fellowship within 1 month, and many things just felt wrong.  However, God never left us when we left the Assembly, despite what several may have thought.  In fact, knowing that you are going where God is leading you (in my case, all I knew was OUT), I had a great sense of peace (not like going to Wendy's peace), despite feeling strange about alot of things.

Step out in faith, and be in prayer as you look for places.  God will lead you - He does want us to be involved with His people, and He does exist in other places, despite what you might have been told as you left.  It can get worse before it gets better, but God is faithful, and will take care of His sheep.  Once you start forming new relationships, much of that "weirdness" will go away.

Take care..



: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor January 10, 2003, 03:20:15 AM
Dear Eulaha

I really agree with Mark's post.  You have had enough time to realize that something is missing.  The Lord promises to fill you, and make you whole.  Perhaps is is time to step out in faith and seek healthy Christian fellowhsip?  by this I mean a place where the Word is faithfully taught, where people have liberty, (redundant with regard to the first point) and where the saints have a desire to worship.  More important, The Lord must be there!

I know there are churches like this near you.  Why not go out and find them?  This can be your purpose in life, at least for the next few months until you find a place of fellowship.  Then, as you are ministered to, you will find that the other problems shape up.

Brent


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Eulaha L. Long January 11, 2003, 12:02:14 AM
Brethren

(Wow, that almost sounds like "Assembly-speak"!)

I am thankful for all the encouragements I have received from you all.  Please -pray for me, that I would walk with the Lord, and that I would find a place of fellowship.  This would be greatly appreciated.  I am praying for you all too! ;)


: WOUNDED PILGRIMS(unfair)
: freebird January 23, 2003, 07:10:50 AM
To all who may feel wounded, betrayed, lied to, and mistreated:

I have been reading a Tony Evans book called God is Up to Something Great.  I want to quote the beginning of chapter 3, entitled "What's Not Fair?".  Brother Evans is referring to Joseph's unfair indictment and imprisonment:

"We ended the last chapter with Joseph in a situation that was totally unfair.  When you think about it, though, Joseph's situation probably isn't that unusual.  Anybody else been lied to?  Cheated out of something?  Talked about behind your back?  If you have---and everyone has---then you know what joseph was going through.

But you know what?  Exactly as you might expect, while Joseph was in prison, the Lord was still with him......"

That is exactly what Genesis 39 says:

21  But the LORD was with Joseph, and shewed him mercy, and gave him favour in the sight of the keeper of the prison.
22  And the keeper of the prison committed to Joseph’s hand all the prisoners that were in the prison; and whatsoever they did there, he was the doer of it.
23  The keeper of the prison looked not to any thing that was under his hand; because the LORD was with him, and that which he did, the LORD made it to prosper.

Everyone needs to remember that though life is unfair, God can more than compensate.  His presence, faithfullness, and mercy are greater than all the abuses and disappointments.  Remember Eph 1:6, that you are accepted in Christ.  Hebrews 13, God will never leave you.  I know when I left 3 years ago, I had a haunting feeling for soooo long that I was in trouble with God for "leaving fellowship".  I knew in my mind that I was right, but there were these darts that kept flying my way.  Don't entertain those thoughts even for a moment.  Break down those strongholds and trust your GOOD HEAVENLY FATHER!  God is greater than all, and God was around before there ever was an assembly.  Men will let you down, but God (Love) never fails.  


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Rudy January 23, 2003, 08:14:50 AM
twila paris - beyond a dream

god is in control


this is no time for fear
this is a time for faith and determination
don't lose the vision here
carried away by the motion
hold on to all that you hide in your heart
there is one thing that has always been true
it holds the world together

(chorus):
God is in control
we believe that His children will not be forsaken
God is in control
we will choose to remember and never be shaken
There is no power above or beside Him
we know, ohh, God is in control

history marches on
there is a bottom line drawn across the ages
culture can make its plan
oh but the line never changes
no matter how the deception may fly
there is one thing that has always been true
it will be true forever

(chorus)

He has never let you down
why start to worry now
why start to worry now
He is still the Lord of all we see
and He is stilll the loving Father
watching over you and me
....
watching over everything
....
watching over you
watching over me
every little sparrow,
         every little king
ohh, every little king

(chorus)


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: freebird January 23, 2003, 09:20:08 AM
Rudy,

"every little sparrow"

PTL!


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Kimberley Tobin January 23, 2003, 09:27:24 AM
Garth buddy!
 
You are encouraging people!!!!!!!!!!! :D :D :D :D :D :D

Doesn't it feel great!


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: freebird January 23, 2003, 09:36:12 AM
Yes Kimberley,

It always does feel good to encourage others.  I really hate to be misunderstood.  If I had any common sense, I would probably stay away from this BB and go on with my life.  But strange as it may seem to some (those who really don't know me) I do care for God's people.  

In Christ,
Garth


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Kimberley Tobin January 23, 2003, 09:43:51 AM
Garth, I KNOW you do!  That's why I am glad you are letting others see it! :D :D

Like we've discussed, there is a process one goes through upon "leaving" the assembly (to varying degrees): euphoria (we are FREE AT LAST-FREEBIRD), anger and grief (I'm sure there are more-anyone else feel free to post more.)  I believe each stage is valid, but we must move THROUGH them.  We shouldn't be staying in one stage too long.  That's why I love this BB.  It is a place of refuge (for the most part) for those of us who have been through a similar situation and we can help one another through the different stages.

Isn't it great to be involved in so many dear brothers and sisters lives, not to mention making new friends? :D


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: freebird January 23, 2003, 09:48:43 AM
KimberlEy,

Thanks.  You are a good friend.  I can even spell your name correctly!! :)


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: 4Him January 23, 2003, 10:19:33 AM
Garth & Kimberley,
You are both, IMHO, right on the mark, and at such a time as this.  I believe, after the character of George was made clear to everyone (well, almost everyone), that many need to just hear the plain encouragement of Christ and see that He is greater than anyone's failure.  How blest we are to have such a Savior.  I can see that He's changing all of us (tho' I for one, have a long way to go).

The love of God is greater far
than tongue or pen can ever tell,
...



: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Kimberley Tobin January 23, 2003, 12:03:16 PM
Jesusfreak:  Your first point is a good one.  Your second point is good as well, we especially need for men and women who are left fellowshipping in various localities to pray that the Lord's will would be revealed to them.  

Now for my concern.  These same men and women have followed after a wicked man for numerous years, many for decades.  His teaching has proven to be cultish and heretical.  These men and women two weeks ago would have told you they KNEW it was God's will that they follow after this same man.  My concern is that if localities do not follow after the example of SLO and seek pastoral counseling, they could simply reproduce a similar system, which will continue to produce the bad fruit it has been producing for years.  So, do I disapprove of believers meeting in a house "under the auspices of praise and worhsip to Christ?"   NO!  Just that these believers would get help so as not to reproduce the same thing just with a new "George."


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman February 01, 2005, 12:49:56 AM



Mark et al,

I found this article on the fotf website:

Overcoming a Bad Church Experience
by David Sanford

            www.family.org/married/growth/a0025601.cfm (http://www.family.org/married/growth/a0025601.cfm)

Any comments?

Marcia


Excellent article-- Thanks, Marcia!

Here are a couple of excerpted statements that stood out to me:


At that point in their lives, Colleen and Eric weren't really searching for God — just the acceptance of a group of peers. So when they started noticing the church leadership's apparent contradictions and deception, they kept quiet. What they didn't know for several years: their church was part of a now-discredited cult.

Despite the guilt that Colleen felt from being in a cult, she wouldn't change her past. Why? God has allowed her to share her story with and assist others who have had bad church experiences.

You don't have to join a cult to have a bad church experience.

Approximately 22 million Americans say they are Christians and made a faith commitment to Jesus Christ, and say that commitment is still important to them, but they have struggled with faith or relational issues and therefore quit going to church.

Tens of thousands more will join their ranks this week.  (emphasis mine)
[/size]

Please check out the whole article at the link Marcia posted.  It should really get us to think, and pray...

al (of "et al" ;))




: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty February 01, 2005, 01:03:23 AM
Marcia:


  The idea of "forgiving those who have not acknowledged/repented from the evil they have done to you", is off in my opinion.  God has modeled for us the terms for forgiveness and there can be none without confession and repentance.

                               God Bless,  Mark C.

I must confess I have had a tendency to very strong agreement with you on this Marc. I heard a message by Erwin Lutzer in which he made a good case that we should not wait for clear repentance from others who have wronged us before we forgive.
Our pastor, this past weekend in talking about God´s dealing with the nation of Israel in the book of Deuternomy stated that ¨forgiveness is conditional.
It does seem to be that both men in a sense are correct, but it depends on one´s perspective.
Clearly no one can be forgiven for their sin apart from a confession of faith in Jesus Christ.
In that sense God´s forgiveness is unquestionably conditonal.
Scripture also seems to support the idea that we should be ready to forgive men their trespasses, but it is less clear what if any conditions apply...
We know in the case of brethren, at least one place in Scripture it says  if he repents... that appears conditional to me...
Some folk appear to be of the opinion tha trespasses ought not to be rebuked...

Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him. Luke 17 13
Verne


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman February 01, 2005, 09:21:17 PM



  I know that when I was saved I felt a change in my being of the immediate rolling back of a deep oppression and the feeling that I was indeed connected to God!  Was this just a psychological reaction, or the touch of God?

                                 God Bless,  Mark C.

In answer to your questions, above, I believe that we cannot expect (i.e., require, demand) any sensory experience of God.  I can offer no explanation of what you felt at any given time in your Christian life.  ... the walk of faith described in the Bible is not sensory, nor should we expect it to be sensorily confirmed.

That which is sensory is of the flesh, or carnal.  This terminology is often misinterpreted to mean evil.  The flesh is not a source of evil-- it simply is not spiritual.  Our emotions or psychological senses are simply parts of our divinely designed human makeup.  Our Lord may or may not affect them whenever and however He chooses.  I, personally, get an emotional thrill-- a genuine sensation I find difficult to describe-- every time I read or hear the passage relating the answer Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah (Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednigo) gave to king Nebuchadnezzar:  ...we are not careful to answer you in this matter.  If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us... and He will deliver us out of your hand, O king.  But if not, know this, O king, that we will not serve your gods, nor worship the golden image... Dan.3:16-18.

Likewise, Stephen's loud proclamation, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. Ac.7:60 and Jesus' telling the thief, Today you shall be with me in paradise. Lk.23:43, and others.  To be honest, I cherish that feeling, and I used to think it signified the nearness of the Lord, or my being spiritually "in tune" with Him.  The problem with that should be obvious:  The absence of such feeling came to signify to me the absence, or distance, of God; the lack of spiritual connection, while in reality, according to God's infallible promise, NOTHING can separate us from the love of God which is ours in Christ.

It took me years to catch on, because I erroneously thought that what is good for the goose is good for the gander, i.e., the same experiences must be "right" for me as for you, and what "works" for me in one instance must work for me in every instance-- one-size-fits-all.  Finally I have realized that the feelings or experiences we may associate with spiritual awareness are "extras."  They are like the gravy on top, but the meat itself (that which the Word of God guarantees) is the real meal.

As long as our feelings don't violate or detract from the truth revealed in scripture, we may enjoy them if we can and wish to.  But we must never allow them precedence over the Word, which is inviolable.

In Christ,
al



While meditating upon what seemed to be an entirely different consideration, I was graciously reminded of an important omission from the above discussion:

Since our Lord knows how much I enjoy experiencing a "confirming" sensation of His presence and approval, why would He not give me that all the time, thus alleviating any doubts I might harbor?  The answer cannot be that I am not deserving, because I was not deserving of redemption in the first place, and He did not withhold that from me...

It is because we walk by faith.  That we walk indicates activity (whereas "we live" could be interpreted as a passive, let whatever happens happen concept of Christianity).  If I were to base the activities of my life upon my sensing God's presence and direction, I would be walking by sense ("sight"), and I would have no need of faith.  Or, to consider from another perspective, my "faith" would be in my feelings, and I would have no need of the Word of God!!!

That the sons of God are led by the Spirit of God is established (Rom.8:14), but what a travesty it would be to think that the Holy Spirit leads by our emotions.  One of my favorite commentaries on the unreliability of our feelings is in Dickens' words, as Scrooge explains to Jacob Marley's ghost that he might be nothing more than a product of Scrooge's indigestion of supper.

Our emotions are genuine qualities, but unreliable at best, being more likely to mislead than to lead us. The Spirit of God always leads us according to the Word of God, and needs no assist from our unspiritual faculties.  There may be times when our understanding of the Bible seems to fail us, but God's Word never fails its Author, and HE never fails us.

In Christ,
al




: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman February 01, 2005, 10:45:36 PM


Thanks, Verne, I needed that (see Marcia's penguins ;D)!

In attempting to address specific distinctions, I affected ultra-simplicity to an extreme.  You are absolutely correct in that we are, as redemption's result, able to set our affections on things above.  All things are become new, but not all things are yet made manifest.  Perhaps you'd favor us by elucidating...

Gratefully,
al


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty February 01, 2005, 11:14:53 PM


Thanks, Verne, I needed that (see Marcia's penguins ;D)!

In attempting to address specific distinctions, I affected ultra-simplicity to an extreme.  You are absolutely correct in that we are, as redemption's result, able to set our affections on things above.  All things are become new, but not all things are yet made manifest.  Perhaps you'd favor us by elucidating...

Gratefully,
al

One of the things I have struggled with in life is my temper.
As if that were any surpise to those on the BB.
I know myself to be a man of passion, and sadly, not always to the accomplishment of God's purpose.
After I got married, the Lord began to deal with me quite sternly. I one day got upset with my wife over some  trivial matter and so was sulking while she tried to get the table ready for dinner guests rather than helping her move a heavy oak leaf.
Well, she dropped it a gouged quite a bit of the smooth finish.
I still remember opening my mouth to say God only knows what to her...
Has God ever spoken to you?
He spoke to me that afternoon.
He said with the greatest of clarity.

NOT ONE WORD!

My wife looked at me in amazement as I opened and just as quickly shut my mouth and proceeded to help her with the table.

I know I still can fly off the handle sometimes.
I am nothing today like the kind of man I used to be.
God can and does change hearts for He has greatly changed mine.
I could also tell you stories about how He has used my two precious daughters to teach me about gentleness of spirit.
Still a work in progress as you no doubt can tell... :)



: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman February 01, 2005, 11:51:29 PM


Verne,

Sorry Mate-- I was looking to you for some Bible teaching on the subject.  But I didn't specify, and I believe the Holy Spirit led: Thanks for a wonderful testimony!


Still a work in progress as you no doubt can tell... :)


Aren't we all, Brother!  Aren't we all?

In Christ's love,
al


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty February 02, 2005, 12:49:21 AM


Verne,

Sorry Mate-- I was looking to you for some Bible teaching on the subject.  But I didn't specify, and I believe the Holy Spirit led: Thanks for a wonderful testimony!


Still a work in progress as you no doubt can tell... :)


Aren't we all, Brother!  Aren't we all?

In Christ's love,
al

There is a sense in which the truth of the gospel in our lives moves from the propositional to the personal, the Word becoming flesh as it were.
What good is it for us to agree with God's command"

Be holy, for I am holy

and yet remain essentially unchanged in the matter of our affections? The only basis we really have for proclaiming a life-changing gospel to others is that in fact God has made a difference in our lives.
I fully understand the objective truth of the message of faith, but I dare say that more men and women have been greatly impacted for the kingdom of God by looking at how we live, than by listening to what we say.
In fact I will go a step further and contend that the message looses all power and impetus, unless energized by a life of true holiness. I know some will strongly disagree but that in part explains what is happening in churches in America today.


 And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness.
 But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh.
 For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live.


Romans 8:10-13


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 February 05, 2005, 08:26:18 PM
Marcia:

  Great link!  Interesting that the writer of the article has found similar answers to recovery that we have discovered here.

  I think that some of the article takes on a simplistic approach to what usually is a more difficult problem for most; especially those that have been in a group as far off as the Assembly was.

  The use of "writing down" how you were wounded, is a necessary part of identifying, and recovering from, emotional damage.

  The idea of "forgiving those who have not acknowledged/repented from the evil they have done to you", is off in my opinion.  God has modeled for us the terms for forgiveness and there can be none without confession and repentance.

 This is not to be interpretated as the offended individual holding on to a grudge in a bitter attitude that seeks revenge.  For those who feel this way, attempts to force them "to be spiritual by putting away bitterness", violates a proper sense of justice.
...

quote from page 74 The Ragamuffin Gospel by Brennan Manning

The saved sinner is prostrate in adoration, lost in wonder and praise.  He knows repentance is not what we do in order to earn forgiveness; it is what we do because we have been forgiven.  It serves as an expression of gratitude rather than an effort to earn forgiveness.  Thus the sequence of forgiveness and then repentance, rather than repentance and then forgiveness, is crucial for understanding the gospel of grace.

Marcia


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: sfortescue February 06, 2005, 12:08:14 AM
The Biblical order seems to be that faith comes first, then forgiveness.

Luke 7:40-42,47-48,50
And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee.  And he saith, Master, say on.  There was a certain creditor which had two debtors: the one owed five hundred pence, and the other fifty.  And when they had nothing to pay, he frankly forgave them both.  Tell me therefore, which of them will love him most? ...  Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little.  And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven. ...  And he said to the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace.

It was by faith that the woman expressed her love because she knew that Jesus would forgive her.

I think that part of the debate about forgiveness has to do with a difference between the Biblical meaning of the word "forgive" and the way the word is often used in our time.  The modern concept seems to be more about letting go of anger rather than restoring a relationship.  Restoring a relationship must involve the cooperation of both parties.  The Bible is in agreement that letting go of anger should be done quickly.

Ephesians 4:26-27
Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon your wrath: neither give place to the devil.


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman February 06, 2005, 09:37:44 AM


We may often run into the problem caused by our linear way of thinking, bound as it is by our perceptions' being conformed to the parameters imposed by time.

Posted by: Stephen M. Fortescue  Posted on: Today at 02:08:14pm  

The Biblical order seems to be that faith comes first, then forgiveness.
 


I think of the arguments my kids used to have in their school days:
     "I'm 10 times smarter (or faster, or better looking, or...?) than you!"
     "Well I'm 20 times smarter than you!"
     "Oh, yeah?  Well, I'm 100 times..." and the numbers would continue to mount exponentially until someone shouted "I'm infinity times..."
     The pause was only momentary, however, until the other would come back with "I'm infinity x ten..." and on it would go.

We just can't conceive of the magnitude of our God; of the limitless dimension of infinity.  We satisfy ourselves with a three-dimensional mobeus strip, which we symbolize by a two-dimensional reclining figure-eight, and claim to grasp infinity, but we fail utterly to understand the unbounded Mind of the Spirit of Him Who spoke the worlds into existence.  We attempt to define His thoughts and doings in terms that have parameters we can visualize; linear "orders."

There is no finite language to express what has, of necessity, been explained (for the present) to us as God's having known the end from the beginning.  If we have to have a chain of cause and effect, it will be something like God's sovereignty enables God's grace to grant man's faith to open up to Christ's forgiveness to bring about salvation.  But in the realm of the infinite Lord of the universe, all these things exist simultaneously.

In terms of man's comprehension, Jesus had to be born, mature, minister, die, and rise again by a schedule, but in God's terms He is "The Lamb of God, slain from the foundation of the world."

Men will fret themselves over which came first, the chicken or the egg?  But any child knows the answer: God made the chicken...

So it is with grace and faith:  God is in charge.  Our comprehension of exactly how He performs the unseen (or in what "order") is utterly nonessential to the process.  This doesn't mean we may not speculate, based on the information He avails to us-- just that the value of our conclusions is limited.  Despite our best efforts, we still see through a glass darkly...

al


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. February 06, 2005, 07:05:50 PM


quote from page 74 The Ragamuffin Gospel by Brennan Manning

The saved sinner is prostrate in adoration, lost in wonder and praise.  He knows repentance is not what we do in order to earn forgiveness; it is what we do because we have been forgiven.  It serves as an expression of gratitude rather than an effort to earn forgiveness.  Thus the sequence of forgiveness and then repentance, rather than repentance and then forgiveness, is crucial for understanding the gospel of grace.

Marcia


 Thanks Marcia for the above quote!

   I understand what Mr. Manning is saying, but I think he is basing his conclusion on a misunderstanding of the biblical meaning of the word "repentance."

  The modern English usage of the word repentance means changing our actual behavior through the strength of our own wills.  In this sense of the word he is absolutely correct that change will only come after forgiveness.

  When I talk of "repentance" I am referring to the Biblical meaning of the word that literally means "a changing of one's mind."  

   Peter, in Acts 2 ,tells the Jews that they must---- "Repent and be baptized, everyone of you, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins.

   There are conditions for forgiveness, according to Peter here, and some people (like Church of Christ folks) see a merit salvation scheme in it.

    I believe they miss the point of what Peter is saying here re. repentance, as did Mr Manning in his quote, and that is that Peter is asking the Jews to think differently about this Jesus "whom they crucified."

 In other words:  change your thinking that sees Jesus as a heretic and a liar and accept a different view that he is indeed the Messiah and the Son of God!

  Baptism was needed, not to earn God's forgiveness, but to demonstrate to the world one's sincerity.  Likewise, a hidden change of mind from a former Assembly leader (though God knows the heart) will not heal a broken relationship between a wronged former member and a leader.

   What is Mt.18:15- all about?  This is a process to bring healing to a relationship that includes a change in attitude by the one doing the offending before there can be reconciliation (which must include forgiveness).

   The process in this passage involves three steps, that we are all familiar with, but which show us clearly that there can be no forgiveness for the offender if he is unwilling to:

    1.) "Hear" the complaint of the offended party alone.

    2.)  Bring in a second party to help mediate, if still not resolved.

    3.) Tell the whole church the situation in an attempt to get the offender to listen, admit his wrong, and change his attitude (repentance) toward the offended member(as a last resort).

   If the above offender refuses to receive entreaty after all of this Jesus does not recommend that the wronged person just, "forgive and forget," rather, the offended is to change their own attitude toward the offender (repent) and treat him like an unsaved individual.

  For former/present Assembly leader/members who have wronged us there must be a demonstrated willingness to follow the above guideliness Jesus has given us in Mt. 18 or we have no obligation to forgive and forget the wrongs they have perpetrated upon us; on the contrary, we are advised to consider them as estranged from Jesus himself and one that Jesus is against as well.

   This does not mean we can't pray that God would bring the offender to repentance, or that we need to hold on to bitterness in our heart toward them.   However, forgiveness and forgetting is not what Jesus is telling us to do here.

  Re. bitterness:  It is easy for me to tell folks not to "hold on to bitterness" but another thing to actually have some success with this negative emotion.  Following  Jesus direction in Mt. 18 re. the process of reconciliation will do more to free one's heart from bitterness than our attempts to "transcend the hurt" via the unbiblical means of "forgiving and forgetting."

   Jesus words allow for a process that includes face to face encounter, vs. some kind of idealistic escapism via some kind of denial of the facts of how one was wronged.  Forgiveness is always connected with moral clarity and even if the offender refuses to be entreated we can realize that justice will be accomplished by God on the offender.

  When I know that I am right, vs. feeling guilty about my negative feelings toward the offender, there is a sense of relief that goes a long way toward helping me to get beyond any bitterness, and/or grudge I may be holding.  Repressing anger and attempting to forget my abuse does not cure the problem---- on the contrary, it only makes the matter worse.

  Jesus, Paul, etc. used very harsh language, at times, against those they considered to be offensive to God's children (in teaching and practices) and I would expect some of those telling us to "forgive and forget" would want to correct them for doing this (if they could).

   The Assembly attempted to rob us of the legitimate use of our emotions that declared outrage against wrongs.  We were told that this is "un-spiritual" and that we must shove down our passions (crucify the flesh) and be passive in our trust that "God will vindicate us if we are right".

   It is no wonder that when out of the group and being released from the pseudo "spiritual" denial of our passions that one might explode in anger against those that controlled and abused us.

  The fact is that Jesus is mad at unrepentant abusers too!  "Aren't we all just sinners Mark?"  Yes, but some of us can admit that, while others continue to deny their culpability re. their behavior while in the Assembly.  It is not the sin that is the issue for forgiveness, but the willingness to actually own up to that sin and seek reconiliation with the one you've wronged.

                                            God Bless,  Mark C.

     



   


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. February 07, 2005, 12:59:10 AM
Good Sunday Morn.  :) !!

 Recovery Cont.

  I've been making the point that recovery from groups like the Assembly is not just some kind of cognitive process of un-learning bad teaching and a re-education in the truth of the grace of God.

   This is true because reason is only a part of what goes into our spiritual life.  Our decisions re. what we believe about God are a mix of different aspects of our consciousness.

   It is usually some kind of felt need that awakens us to seek after God, not Spock like powers of reason.

   The kind of damage done in the Assembly to many individuals is at the level of this emotional connection that we want to feel with God.  

    It usually is not helpful to many exmembers to just tell them that it is wrong to relate to God on the basis of feelings and instead learn to live their Christian lives by "total reliance on the propositional truth found in the Bible."

   The reason this is not helpful is because they have never based their Christian life via a detachment from any emotional context, and do not "think" apart from how things feel.

  When I hear folks saying, "don't walk by your feelings." I wonder exactly what they mean by it.   When I read a vs. about the love of God am I supposed to just enter it into the computer of my brain and try to analyze the information without any emotional response?

  "No Mark", some would respond, "you don't shut off emotion, rather allow your mental grasp of a principle to lead, rather than follow your emotions."

   Very good advice for them's ( ;)) that can do this, but for those that lived for decades via a pseudo spiritual means of living their lives their whole soul has been shattered and they just can't seem to grasp this! :'(

  Consider a single sister who was in the Assembly for close to thirty years and now, though she is solid in her faith in Christ, feels totally empty in her present life.  It is not because she doesn't know that God loves her, but she is unable to recover any passion, or sense of truly being involved with God.

   She has received all the very good advice re. the facts of living a gift based life in Christ, and digested this info., but still feels like she is totally alone.  

   Should we tell her she doesn't have enough faith?  Advise her to "get over it" and "get on with her life"?  Maybe tell her to "not walk by her feelings" and thus learn to live a more rational kind of Christian life?  How about really messing with her mind by suggesting she is having these emotional problems because she is holding on to bitterness and needs to learn to "forgive and forget"!! :'( :'(

   My bet is that such advice will not only not lift up this fallen sister it might just permanently disable her!!  It's not that the advice is not well intentioned, or even in some cases not correct, but that it does not address the need.

   When this sister was in the group her feelings were alive with the passionate belief that God was present in her life via her involvement in the ministry.  She was plugged into The very purpose of God and her contribution was very valuable--- not only to the Assembly, but in advancing the "Eternal Purpose of God"!  Oh what a feeling!!

    Now?  she discovers that she was deceived into following a charlatan who used her to meet his own selfish sinful desires.  All these feelings from the past she now recongnizes as being false sensations of God's presence.

  Since the bible was used to maintain this fraudulent control of her life she doesn't trust herself in the correct application of it's truth and harbors great doubt re. her own ability to discern what is spiritual and what is not. And anyway, this sister never really cared much about "theological discussions," as she followed GG's guide to a "higher spirituality" that involved direct contact with God via her devotional life.

  This single sister also will not have the benefit of a spouse to help her adjust.  She was married to the Assembly, and gave up marriage and family to dedicate her life "to serve Christ."

  I know everyone is different, and as such, some will have more difficulty with this than others, but it is my contention that all former members will have some emotional issues that trouble them in living the Christian life.

  It is also my belief that God wants to restore a passion to our faith.  We're told that "the love of God is poured into our hearts by the Spirit that is given to us" and this seems to point to an actual experience vs. just mental trust in the fact. (in a later post I will give my opinion on this)  

  Like the Eph. 3 passage that talks about "inner strength" and "power" in our hearts.  Philp.2 talks about experiencing "the comfort of the Spirit" in our inner life.

  All these passages base this strength on "knowing the love of God" and this phrase,"the love of God" needs to be known in a way that really touches our day to day experience.  A rational theological conviction that is divorced from my feelings is not true spirituality, and lacks the quality of humaness that is necessary to live a fulfilled Christian life.  

  Yes, there can be dangers here that must be avoided, but life is filled with dangers, and the greater danger is that we leave people like this sister hanging on for dear life in a sea of doubt, confusion. depression, anxiety, etc.

  I've already mentioned that part of experiencing God's love is to learn to dream again--- vs. our Assembly nightmares.  An expectation that bouy's us up in the hope that God truly has a plan for my life that is of great value to him.  When Paul said,"we are saved by hope" what did he mean?  I think it means the value of the life we live here and now is rescued to achieve a special God designed goal! :)

  Love that is a kind of general love where, "God loves everyone and sent Jesus to die for the whole world", though true, becomes a distant theological concept that never seems to reach where I live somehow.  

   God's love for me means that he is personally involved in my life in a way that he is not involved in anyone else's life.  That he considers my life of great value to him (not just my eternal soul, but my actual day to day experiences).

   Jesus valued:  A prostitute who came to cry at his feet and to wash his feet in her tears, a disciple who was always putting his foot in his mouth and who denied Christ to a young girl, a crooked tax collector, a disciple who could not believe in the ress. of Jesus without physical proof, little children whom the disciples tried to prevent coming to him, broken reeds and burning flax, the poor in spirit, the meek of the earth, his little one's abused by pharisees, a pharisee who snuck out under the cover of darkness to meet with Jesus, etc.

   All these various gospel stories are presented so that we might be encouraged to believe that God has a very strong personal commitment to who we are; to the particular personality that we bear in all it's human characterics!  

   In the Assembly we were taught to be spiritual God wanted to obliterate our humanity via putting ourselves to death, but just the opposite is true.  God wants to save our humanity (our soul-- who we are) in this life in a way that fills our hearts with a strong passionate belief in God's personal care, friendship, shared purpose, etc. in us.

  God's love for us means that he values each individual in a special way, and that those who believe that end up bearing the likeness of that lover in their life.  This knowledge of his love must be experienced in the trenches of who I actually am (much more to be said about this).

                                       God bless,  Mark C.  


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 February 07, 2005, 10:47:16 AM
....
   Peter, in Acts 2 ,tells the Jews that they must---- "Repent and be baptized, everyone of you, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins.

   There are conditions for forgiveness, according to Peter here, and some people (like Church of Christ folks) see a merit salvation scheme in it.

    I believe they miss the point of what Peter is saying here re. repentance, as did Mr Manning in his quote, and that is that Peter is asking the Jews to think differently about this Jesus "whom they crucified."

 In other words:  change your thinking that sees Jesus as a heretic and a liar and accept a different view that he is indeed the Messiah and the Son of God!

  Baptism was needed, not to earn God's forgiveness, but to demonstrate to the world one's sincerity.  Likewise, a hidden change of mind from a former Assembly leader (though God knows the heart) will not heal a broken relationship between a wronged former member and a leader.

   What is Mt.18:15- all about?  This is a process to bring healing to a relationship that includes a change in attitude by the one doing the offending before there can be reconciliation (which must include forgiveness).

   The process in this passage involves three steps, that we are all familiar with, but which show us clearly that there can be no forgiveness for the offender if he is unwilling to:

    1.) "Hear" the complaint of the offended party alone.

    2.)  Bring in a second party to help mediate, if still not resolved.

    3.) Tell the whole church the situation in an attempt to get the offender to listen, admit his wrong, and change his attitude (repentance) toward the offended member(as a last resort).

   If the above offender refuses to receive entreaty after all of this Jesus does not recommend that the wronged person just, "forgive and forget," rather, the offended is to change their own attitude toward the offender (repent) and treat him like an unsaved individual.

  For former/present Assembly leader/members who have wronged us there must be a demonstrated willingness to follow the above guideliness Jesus has given us in Mt. 18 or we have no obligation to forgive and forget the wrongs they have perpetrated upon us; on the contrary, we are advised to consider them as estranged from Jesus himself and one that Jesus is against as well.

   This does not mean we can't pray that God would bring the offender to repentance, or that we need to hold on to bitterness in our heart toward them.   However, forgiveness and forgetting is not what Jesus is telling us to do here.

  Re. bitterness:  It is easy for me to tell folks not to "hold on to bitterness" but another thing to actually have some success with this negative emotion.  Following  Jesus direction in Mt. 18 re. the process of reconciliation will do more to free one's heart from bitterness than our attempts to "transcend the hurt" via the unbiblical means of "forgiving and forgetting."

   Jesus words allow for a process that includes face to face encounter, vs. some kind of idealistic escapism via some kind of denial of the facts of how one was wronged.  Forgiveness is always connected with moral clarity and even if the offender refuses to be entreated we can realize that justice will be accomplished by God on the offender.

  When I know that I am right, vs. feeling guilty about my negative feelings toward the offender, there is a sense of relief that goes a long way toward helping me to get beyond any bitterness, and/or grudge I may be holding.  Repressing anger and attempting to forget my abuse does not cure the problem---- on the contrary, it only makes the matter worse.

  Jesus, Paul, etc. used very harsh language, at times, against those they considered to be offensive to God's children (in teaching and practices) and I would expect some of those telling us to "forgive and forget" would want to correct them for doing this (if they could).
....
                                            God Bless,  Mark C.

Thank you Mark and Stephen.  That helped to clarify the biblical teaching on forgiveness.

I liked the connection you made between repent (change your thinking) and be baptized (demonstrate) for the forgiveness of sins.  and all the rest too. :)

God bless,
Marcia


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. February 13, 2005, 11:48:15 PM
Good Sunday Morn. !

  Recovery cont.

  I have been talking about helping a former Assembly member "recover" in their Christian life.  This recovery will not only involve learning correct theology, but an ability to relate to God via one's "inner life."

  I think that I have made the point that the Bible teaches the need for "inner strength" and that Eph.3 seems to indicate that this comes from knowing God's love in more than a theoretical fashion.

  In a previous post I presented a hypothetical example of a single sister who was in the Assembly, and for whom post Assembly life was very difficult emotionally.  She understood that the Assembly merit theology was in error, and that she now relates to God on a gift basis, but still "feels" empty, living a life without purpose, but mostly suffers from a lack of passion in her life with Christ.

  It is the inner life that this sister is struggling with, and for which she needs to find recovery.  Though her thinking has been corrected in the area of theory, her actual life is pained with a great reluctance to:  read the bible, pray, meet with other Christians; because these practices trigger emotional memories.

   These "memories" were created via decades of habit and this is why her powers of reason/strength of will are not enough to subdue them; they are overwhelming in the control that they exert on the soul.

  "Well then," some may question, "cannot the Spirit of God just fill the heart of this needy soul and give healing to her soul?  If the recovery needed is to experience God's love, why can't the simple cry from the heart be answered with an inner surge of spiritual life?"

   Of course God can (and does) accomplish miracles in our life where we experience such a flood of feelings like this, but I don't think this is what Eph. 3 is talking about.  Some forms of teaching on "spirituality" teach what sounds more like demon possession, then what the Bible instructs us concerning being filled with the Spirit should be.

  In other words, true spirituality involves the conscious involvement of our personality---- not the submergence/transcendence of it via some kind of overcoming power from God.

  This is why, though we spent decades reading the bible, praying, attending meetings, putting to death our personality, climbing heavenly ladders, attaining heavenly vision etc., while in the Assembly, we still walked away with the same basic inner needs that we came to the group with (but usually these inner weaknesses were not only not helped they were made worse in the Assembly).

  Eastern mystical religions teach the "transcendence" of self, and also the "losing" of self via certain disciplines, but Christian truth dwells in the realm of reality, and this will mean that inner strength will not come from simply an "inner surge of emotional strength" that "makes" us experience new life in Christ.

  We've talked about living life based on "highs" before, and we can probably all remember the feeling at the end of a seminar of scaling heaven's highest only to crash down the following week as we faced the "real world" of our day.  Our lives were spent in trying to regain the feelings attained at the high in the attempt to "overcome" in our Christian experience.

  As Christians we are told that "love, joy, peace, etc." are all "fruits of the Holy Spirit" in our lives.  If they are "gifts", vs. something to be earned-- via personal performance, how come in my life I am not experiencing them?

  Do I not have enough faith to actualize them in my life?  Is it because of sin that I allow in my life, and thus the Holy Spirit is fleeing from me like a frightened dove?  Is it because I am holding on to "bitterness and unforgiveness" in my heart?  Or possibly, I'm just spiritually defective (lack the proper spiritual genetics)!!

  The above paragraph of possible reasons for a lack of spiritual life are all a result of our past pseudo spiritual existence.  They put the emphasis on my condition and abilities, vs. God's redemptive power.

   This still leaves us with the question, however, of how do we experience God's love, joy, peace etc. in our lives?  

  Bumper sticker mottos such as:

  "Let go and let God"

   "Christians aren't perfect, just forgiven"

   "Jesus is my best friend"

  While abundantly true and blessed, can't just be learned and recited by themselves, as we must also connect these phrases with who we are.  This is why just learning the correct Biblical teaching on "experiencing true joy and peace in our Christian life" will not by itself lead to the desired goal of inner strength.

  It will take some more posts to explain what I mean by "connecting" who we are to spiritual truth to gain the positive end for which we seek.  I am not talking about the need for some kind of Christian version of psycho therapy, rather the understanding that it is impossible to be "spiritual" without acknowledging our humanity, being honest re. our own experience, and changing our view of what it means that God loves me.

                                            God Bless,  Mark C.
 

   

   


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep February 14, 2005, 07:34:49 PM
Let me see if I can take a stab at what I think you are saying.  (Or my interpretation as it relates to me).

When I was in the Assembly, I was in a bit of a quagmire of feelings and emotions.  In some ways, I felt I was trying to climb out of a container with greased walls.  Every time, I thought I had a hold on something, my grip would slide.  Example:  "I really don't think the way George interpretes that Scripture is correct . . . or am I just unwilling to submit to what God is trying to say to me?"

Finally, I got to a place where I was willing to trust my reason over my feelings.  Hey, the way those Scriptures are handled is wrong.  Hey, this kind of behavior should not be tolerated.  Hey, many of the assumptions we made were incorrect.  etc.

Because this "mental hold" helped me dig out of the quagmire, I naturally assumed that the complete solution lies in a theological solution - that which can be reasoned and discussed.  I began to distrust the inner life because that is what kept me in the quagmire.

What I hear you saying is that even though right reason, theology, and thinking is important, it isn't the whole story.

First, we have to deal with past emotional baggage.  We were trainind to respond to circumstances, conditions, and certain words with certain emotional responses.  For example, even now when I open the Bible, something within wants to feel a certain way - it seeks the "God is speaking to me now" feeling.  I rarely get this feeling though I still anticipate it.  This was cultivated through many seminars and quiet times where I was taught that I must approach the Bible with expectency in order to receive its mystical direction.

Second, there is a legitimate "inner life".  There is a genuine response that Christians are to have where we react to situations without thinking about it.  For example, if we see someone injured on the side of the road, we don't say,  "Hmmm, let's see now, let me think about the doctrine of the Good Samaritan.  What was Jesus saying here?  Oh I get it, I need to love my neighbor.  Let me jot down three points of how this applies here."

Instead, we immediately pull over the car, jump out and see if there is a way we can help.  So in many other instances, there is a proper "inner life" response that should be rooted in good doctrine, but doesn't necessarily result from doctrinal reasoning.

I may be off on what you are saying, but this is the best I can do in the time I have.


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 February 14, 2005, 08:57:09 PM
Here is an interesting quote that I believe is related to your post Dave.  I extracted this from a sermon preached yesterday to be posted later today:
www.kbc.on.ca/worship.asp?subject=sermons (http://www.kbc.on.ca/worship.asp?subject=sermons)
Feb 13 2005  Being Fully Converted - Jonathan Mills

Dallas Willard, a Pastor and professor of Philosophy writes that there is, sadly, too little emphasis in Western Christianity on the kind of ongoing discipleship that is transformative. Instead, he says that we spend too much time defining orthodoxy (‘believing the right things’) and trying our best to make good decisions based on our understanding of the faith.

For example, the “What Would Jesus Do?” movement which came out of a popular fictional novel entitled “In His Steps.” In the book, the Pastor of a church decided that his lifestyle was not consistent with Christ – so he decided to approach every decision with the question: ‘what would Jesus do in this case?’ (Willard, Dallas The Spirit of the Disciplines. (New York: Harper San Francisco. 1991). pp. 8-9 (cf. Chapter 1. pp. 1-10))

Dallas Willard responds to this by writing; “...the idea conveyed is an absolutely fatal one–that to follow him [Jesus] simply means to try to behave as he did when he was “on the spot,” under pressure or persecution or in the spotlight. There is no realization that what he did in such cases was, in a large and essential measure, the natural outflow of the life he lived when not on the spot.” (Willard, Dallas The Spirit of the Disciplines. (New York: Harper San Francisco. 1991). p. 9)

Marcia


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar February 15, 2005, 01:07:03 AM
Here is an interesting quote that I believe is related to your post Dave.  I extracted this from a sermon preached yesterday to be posted later today:
www.kbc.on.ca/worship.asp?subject=sermons (http://www.kbc.on.ca/worship.asp?subject=sermons)
Feb 13 2005  Being Fully Converted - Jonathan Mills

Dallas Willard, a Pastor and professor of Philosophy writes that there is, sadly, too little emphasis in Western Christianity on the kind of ongoing discipleship that is transformative. Instead, he says that we spend too much time defining orthodoxy (‘believing the right things’) and trying our best to make good decisions based on our understanding of the faith.

For example, the “What Would Jesus Do?” movement which came out of a popular fictional novel entitled “In His Steps.” In the book, the Pastor of a church decided that his lifestyle was not consistent with Christ – so he decided to approach every decision with the question: ‘what would Jesus do in this case?’ (Willard, Dallas The Spirit of the Disciplines. (New York: Harper San Francisco. 1991). pp. 8-9 (cf. Chapter 1. pp. 1-10))

Dallas Willard responds to this by writing; “...the idea conveyed is an absolutely fatal one–that to follow him [Jesus] simply means to try to behave as he did when he was “on the spot,” under pressure or persecution or in the spotlight. There is no realization that what he did in such cases was, in a large and essential measure, the natural outflow of the life he lived when not on the spot.” (Willard, Dallas The Spirit of the Disciplines. (New York: Harper San Francisco. 1991). p. 9)

Marcia

Marcia,

For me, the problem with the WWJD? movement was that I frequently didn't know.  In many situations, the answer was , "Beats me".

Regarding Dallas Willard's comments.  He is not the only one who sees the problem.  In fact, Biola offers an MA program in spiritual development.

I have a friend who is a long time faculty member, has served as Dean of Men and such, as well as teaching for over 30 years.  He has a PhD. in his field, but he is now a student as well.

He is actively pursuing his desire to know God by taking classes in that program.  I am reading a book he recommended to me that was one of his texts.

I have spoken to some other students in the program and they speak highly of it.

Thomas Maddux



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. February 20, 2005, 03:34:05 AM
Hi Everyone!  :)

  Gone for a week and look what happens to the BB!  Ol' folks like me don't like new fangled things, but I guess I'll have to try and adjust  ;),

   Dave:  Your "taking a stab" at an answer to my posts on this thread tells me that you are having some difficulty understanding the point that I am trying to make.  I invite you, and everyone else who reads, to come right out and tell me if they are confused re. what I am trying to say.

   Part of the problem in my communication is that I expect that readers are following my continuing series styled format.  I also suspect that I need help in being clear and concise in the things that I write.  I wrote for months on the BB before someone spoke up by suggesting that I write in small paragraphs, vs. long one's.

  Re. your response:  You talked about the battle between reason and emotion that led to you finally leaving the Assembly.  Your situation is quite different from the one I presented in my post of the single sister who stayed until the place fell down around her.

  I don't mean to suggest that what I am saying about recovery is a one-size-fits-all type of answer.  You at least had the battle between reason and emotion going on, while the 3 decade middled age single sister connected to spiritual things by inner impulse alone.

  I know of many former members who don't care about understanding "what a verse really means" because their Assembly involvement was totally based on the kind of false spirituality that GG promoted in his higher life teaching. 

  You mentioned getting over an inner battle between guilt over rejecting GG's postulations, and your own perceptions.  This "sister" had long ago given up her perceptions (if contrary to Assembly teaching/practices) as being either of the flesh or the devil.

  This doesn't mean the above person is not intelligent, especially gullible, weak of character, entered the Assembly with severe emotional problems, etc.  I have mentioned before that sociologists (like Enroth) have noted that members of these groups usually have a higher than average level of intelligence, and do not share a higher number than the general public of the same kind of other problems that I mentioned above.

  Like all of us were---- they were sheep who were led astray.

    In my opinion, it is neither correct, nor helpful, to suggest to those struggling with their recovery that they focus on the flaws that led to their deception; rather, as with Jesus strong words re. those that harm his little ones', it is the deceptor that deserves the denunciation!  (not that you are saying this Dave.  I'm writing this part in response to those that reject the terrible power of toxic faith and subtleties of spiritual abuse.)

  It is in understanding the deep love that Jesus has for me personally as a wounded pilgrim, hurt by false religion, that I, as a "robbed and beaten" child of God, can find healing in my emotional life.  For some of us just learning the correct theology doesn't meet an essential need of our souls.

  When a person is physically beaten and robbed there is injury, and given time and care the wounds can heal.  When our soul takes a beating (so to speak) time also helps in recovery, but what for the need of care for these?

   I have suggested that our personality is a basic part of our spirituality, and that false religion, like the Assembly, attempted to control/manipulate/ crush/supress/ and teach escape from that personality.  Years of this "makes" us into a person, that not only is not in the image of God, it can take on the nature of something either monstrous (pharisees) or beaten and robbed like (as seen in the Demonic of Gadarene).  Both of these conditions require different means of handling.

  This thread is meant to try and help the sheep who was led astray.  Not by berating them for their foolishness to follow GG, but with the message that God has a very special love for "the one" in such a condition.   

  This "message" not only needs to be accepted by mental assent, but believed deeply from the heart--- if there is to be any inner health/strength/life.  Most of those whom met Jesus in the Gospels, like the sinner woman, the woman of Samaria, Zaccheus, etc., were not theological students, or great philosophical minds, yet they developed profound connections with, and brought great glory to God.

  They all understood that God had invited them into a deep personal relationship with himself.  This invitation was based on a unique personal interest and love in that individual, vs some kind of general invitiation to humanity at large. 

   The recovering Assemblyite often suffers from a feeling of abandonment and of a loss of purpose in a life with God.  Viewing God's love for me as an individual as being very real, and based solely on God's personal calling, must be understood in a real and personal manner.  Just seeing it in fleeting devotional moments will not be very helpful. 

   We must both be honest with our need, and utterly convinced that this need will not prevent our relationship with God.  God has great personal interest, and also great power in his involvement with our lives.  Thus the teaching of Eph. 3 that through the view of God's love we can experience a "more abundant life."

                                                                                        God Bless,  Mark C.
 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar February 20, 2005, 10:25:23 AM
Mark,

You said:
   The recovering Assemblyite often suffers from a feeling of abandonment and of a loss of purpose in a life with God.  Viewing God's love for me as an individual as being very real, and based solely on God's personal calling, must be understood in a real and personal manner.  Just seeing it in fleeting devotional moments will not be very helpful. 

The Christian's walk is a walk of faith.  Walking by faith means believing what God has revealed. 

We are never told it will be easy, in fact it has gotten many saints killed.

The idea that one must have a certain emotional state before they can walk with God is unsound on both scriptural and psychological grounds. 

Deep emotional experiences can be wonderful, but they are the results of faith and obedience, not precursors.

One author, I think it was C.S. Lewis, defined faith as "believing in the darkness what God has shown you in the light." 

I have read the description you have given of this "wounded" sister.  I do not doubt that the assembly experience has damaged her.  But that does not mean that she doesn't need to learn to walk by faith, just like any other Christian.

There is a possibility that the real problem is that there are issues that she brought into the Christian life with her and has never resolved.  If that is the case, some serious work with a counsellor could be of help.  If a person honestly cannot function in a healthy fasion, counselling is usually necessary it normality is to be restored.

But there has to be a genuine willingness to face issues and deal with them.  Some people drift from counsellor to counsellor complaining that "they" do not help them.  The fact is that counsellors can only help us discover how to help ourselves by facing ourselves.

BTW, I am absolutely against the phony religious nonsense called "Noetic Counselling".  Deep emotional/spiritual issues do not disappear with a few minutes of "repentence".

Blessings,

Thomas Maddux


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. February 20, 2005, 01:11:50 PM
Thanks for your response Tom.

   I don't know what "Noetic Counseling" is.  For me to respond to this I will need more information.  I would be grateful if you could elaborate on it.

  Emotions and faith:  Where does an individual's ability to believe come from, and how does it work itself out in real life?  Is faith the product of a strong will ?--- a kind of determination that allows me to overcome all that seems to contradict that faith?  Do emotions just naturally follow our resolute and dedicated determinations, or can our emotional make-up hinder or help our faith?

  There are those who seem to see faith as: reason+ will = the Christian life.  Of course, they will always say that emotions are important, but only as a kind of tag-along item that will all fall into place if I remain steadfast in the faith.

  Some resist any notion of counsel for psychological issues as being "un-spiritual", but I know that you do not agree with this.  What I think you are saying is:  if the Christian can just believe hard enough they can conquer all, but if they can't, they need to stop using their own emotional problems as an excuse for failing.  One may need help with depression, anxiety, from being a victim of abuse, etc. but, these are often used as excuses to avoid just obeying God.

  I used to see things this way, but Jesus' interaction with people in the Gospels, as well as other NT passages changed my mind (not to mention my own life).  Faith is from the heart, and not just the engagement of our volition based on propositional truth.  The fruit of the Spirit is: Love, joy, peace, etc.  The greatest 2 commands are to "love God and love one another."  The "more excellent way" is described as "love," and the "greatest of the three: faith, hope, and love, is love."

  Love does include the will, my reason, and my actions, but Christian teaching that stops at these three attributes forgets the ability to "feel" for other people.  Love also has a tender side--- "Jesus wept", the Good Samaritan stopped and helped the robbed and beaten man, etc.

   As an ol' trucker ( you know: "the rain is on the windshield, and my tears are on the steering wheel--eighteen wheels a-rolliin', home sweet home ;)) and a Grandpa, I imagine that I might confuse compassion/sympathy with a kind of "sloppy agoppy" at times, but it was that "soft heart" of mine that eventually enabled me to get out of the Assembly, not my powers of reason or theological abilities.

   Faith arises from hearts' touched by the love of God.  Not in some kind of super emotionalism of a Charismatic styled encounter, but one nonetheless that does affect us---- like the Sinner woman in the Gospels.  The disciples, pharisees, and Judas all misunderstood what was going on in that situation.  This woman was obviously very emotionally engaged with Jesus because she understood his love for her personally and what it would mean for her life.

   As Christians we must have passion, as well as reason, in our faith.  For many former Assembly members the loss of passion in their lives is a direct result of decades of harmful teaching and abusive practices.  To recover this will take more than just attendance in a "healthy church" and "good teaching."  Even "psychological counsel" by itself, imho, will not help them in their Christian lives.

  The best thing that we can do for these wounded souls is to love them as God loves us.  It has been my point recently to try and describe what that love means: 

 1.) It is specific love:  He loves each one of his children in a special way.

 2.) Love means God has a true affection for us.  (yes, he actually likes us and wants to be with us)

 3.) God's love has a hope for us: (he has specific purpose for our life that only we can accomplish)

 4.) God's love does not despise us for our weakness and failures. (He's not keeping score!) Nor does he love us on the basis of our ability to "deal with" these kind of struggles.

 5.) God's love has empathy and sympathy for me as an individual.  Divine love shares this human attribute.

    We can probably think of some more, but suffice it say that this very deeply involves one's emotions, and as such, these become a key element to one's ability to trust in God in a meaningful way. 

   Faith in theological facts (what God has revealed), to mean something to an individual Christian, must be known in the terms of a personal relationship with God himself.  We, as evangelical Christians, are always saying this, but what does it mean?  What is God really like as a person and what does he think of me---- I mean really think of me?

   The reality of personal engagement with God in the Assembly was twisted and turned God into who he was not.  To recover faith in some damaged there we must recover their hearts as well as their minds.  To delete either from our lives as Christians will lead to serious loss (not of salvation, but of the enjoyment of God.)  To just exhort these troubled souls to "believe God in the darkness" could be recieved as just another reminder of their Assembly past where their "root problem" was a lack of faith.  I believe our "root problem" is a lack of really knowing who God is and how much he loves us (rooted and grounded in love---")


                                                       God Bless,  Mark C.

                                                                                             

                                                                               

   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor February 20, 2005, 01:28:07 PM
   I don't know what "Noetic Counseling" is.  For me to respond to this I will need more information.  I would be grateful if you could elaborate on it.

I think Tom might mean NOUTHETIC counseling, as espoused by Jay Adams?

It's a little wierd, but not like Betty or anything.

Brent


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty February 20, 2005, 05:39:44 PM
Thanks for your response Tom.

 
  Emotions and faith:  Where does an individual's ability to believe come from, and how does it work itself out in real life? 


                                                       God Bless,  Mark C.

                                                                                            
                                                                              
   

The third person of the Godhead, the Holy Spirit. God the Father elects, the Spirit effects the obedience of faith, God the Son cleanses thorough His shed blood...


  Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ:



that "soft heart" of mine that eventually enabled me to get out of the Assembly, not my powers of reason or theological abilities.

This is something that has caused me to wonder greatly Mark. I wonder about the hearts of some folk.
It is stilll a thing of unspeakable wonder to me, that not a single elder serving with George has raised a voice in publlic condemnation and repudiation of this man. With the remarkable exception of Brent Tr0ckman, virtually no one serving with him has declared him to be what he unquestionably is   - a false prophet/teacher.
Oh I know they issued an ex-communication letter...after God had judged preremptorily and a very, very bad sign. When this kind of sin by someone in his position becomes public, it was God's ultimate resort and highlights the ineffectiveness of spiritual leadership. 
The people who throw out charges of "hatred" for the condemnation of a man like Geftakys must truly have hearts of stone. Judging from what you stated one of them sent to you in an e-mail, I am convinced of that fact, pretensions of solicitous care notwithstanding...

Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 February 20, 2005, 09:15:32 PM
Mark,

You said:
The Christian's walk is a walk of faith.  Walking by faith means believing what God has revealed. 

We are never told it will be easy, in fact it has gotten many saints killed.

The idea that one must have a certain emotional state before they can walk with God is unsound on both scriptural and psychological grounds. 

Deep emotional experiences can be wonderful, but they are the results of faith and obedience, not precursors.

One author, I think it was C.S. Lewis, defined faith as "believing in the darkness what God has shown you in the light." 

I have read the description you have given of this "wounded" sister.  I do not doubt that the assembly experience has damaged her.  But that does not mean that she doesn't need to learn to walk by faith, just like any other Christian.

There is a possibility that the real problem is that there are issues that she brought into the Christian life with her and has never resolved.  If that is the case, some serious work with a counsellor could be of help.  If a person honestly cannot function in a healthy fasion, counselling is usually necessary it normality is to be restored.

But there has to be a genuine willingness to face issues and deal with them.  Some people drift from counsellor to counsellor complaining that "they" do not help them.  The fact is that counsellors can only help us discover how to help ourselves by facing ourselves.

BTW, I am absolutely against the phony religious nonsense called "Noetic Counselling".  Deep emotional/spiritual issues do not disappear with a few minutes of "repentence".

Blessings,

Thomas Maddux

Tom,

I agree that the "wounded" sister needs to learn to walk by faith.  I also know that some wounded ones have indeed sought counselling, but it has not done much good.  So, as one, who wants to help and to benefit, how do I help the wounded one, who was already wounded prior to his/her assembly experience and then further wounded by it?  I feel that we can empathize with these ones because we have been through it ourselves, whereas a counsellor, who has not, may not be truly able to.  Just some thoughts, any comments?

I remember that the Nouthetic stuff by JayAdams was promoted by the assembly.  The idea was that if one is truly led by the Spirit then one does not need humanistic psychology to properly or effectively counsel another.  Possibly this was based on the verse that says you are able to judge your own and do not need to go to the world (I do not have a bible at hand to cut and paste).

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor February 20, 2005, 10:19:28 PM
It is stilll a thing of unspeakable wonder to me, that not a single elder serving with George has raised a voice in publlic condemnation and repudiation of this man.

Verne

This isn't true, Verne.

Steve Irons did, and is doing so today.  Also, Tom may not have been recognized by the politburo of Fullerton, but he was and elder and he has spoken out.  Wayne Matthews also.

A better way of saying it, with a little less bravado would be to say that "most" of the men serving did not raise a voice......

Brent


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar February 20, 2005, 10:44:23 PM
Mark,

You said:
  I don't know what "Noetic Counseling" is.  For me to respond to this I will need more information.  I would be grateful if you could elaborate on it.

  Emotions and faith:  Where does an individual's ability to believe come from, and how does it work itself out in real life?  Is faith the product of a strong will ?--- a kind of determination that allows me to overcome all that seems to contradict that faith?  Do emotions just naturally follow our resolute and dedicated determinations, or can our emotional make-up hinder or help our faith?

  There are those who seem to see faith as: reason+ will = the Christian life.  Of course, they will always say that emotions are important, but only as a kind of tag-along item that will all fall into place if I remain steadfast in the faith.

1. I mistakenly called "Noethetic Counselling", "Noetic Counselling".  This is because I threw my copy of that book away so many years ago that I had forgotten the unusual word.  If I recall correctly, Charles Solomon taught the same thing.  I can't check, because I chucked his books too.

2. Verne has pointed out that the ability to believe God comes from God.  If this person is a "sister" she already has that ability.

3. How does faith work out in real life?  Look at the life of Abraham, the father of the faithful.  (Romans 4:16).  A look at his life shows what the walk of faith is about.  For example, what do you suppose Abe felt like as he took Isaac up that hill to kill him. I think that we can be reasonably certain that he felt rotten!

Scripture describes faith in terms of weak or strong, (Rom.4:19), which is a function of the will.  As well, it describes it as a function of the intellect, (Rom. 4:21), which produces acts of obedience.  Abraham is commended for obeying, "against hope", (hope in his natural abilities that is), (Rom.4:18).

  "...yet, with respect to the promise of God, he did not waver in unbelief but grew strong in faith, giving glory to God." (Rom.4:20).   Lack of faith is a failure to exercise the ability that God has given us.

Now, I do not deny that powerful negative feelings such as fear, can interfere with this.  But if we say that we must feel just so before we acknowledge God's power and soveriegnty in our lives, we are decieved.  Sometimes we must bow the knee in spite of our feelings!

Much of the trouble that we get ourselves into regarding the life of faith comes from poor habits.  We can actually train ourselves to depend on our emotions.  God gave us our emotions as an important aspect of our being.  They add much of the "flavor" to our lives that make them enjoyable.  We pay a price for them though.  When we love, we expose ourselves to sorrow, and when the loved one suffers or dies.

But faith is our response to God's truth.  To place emotion ahead of faith in the order of our decision to believe and obey God is unwise, unhealthy, and unsound.

Blessings,

Thomas Maddux



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty February 20, 2005, 11:54:05 PM
This isn't true, Verne.

Steve Irons did, and is doing so today.  Also, Tom may not have been recognized by the politburo of Fullerton, but he was and elder and he has spoken out.  Wayne Matthews also.

A better way of saying it, with a little less bravado would be to say that "most" of the men serving did not raise a voice......

Brent

I should have been more specific.
Steve Irons and Tom Maddux made their choices long before God so evidently and publicly  judged Geftakys.
Wayne Matthews, so far as I know, was not an elder.
My statement is certainly true of those serving with him at the time the "ministry" imploded.
If I am mistaken in this I am prepared to be enlightened.
Verne
p.s Obvioulsy it would be an error to claim that no one spoke up. Many did and paid the price. I should have more specifically limited my comment to elders serving with George at the time.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: sfortescue February 21, 2005, 12:17:04 AM
Mark,

You said:
1. I mistakenly called "Noethetic Counselling", "Noetic Counselling".  This is because I threw my copy of that book away so many years ago that I had forgotten the unusual word.  If I recall correctly, Charles Solomon taught the same thing.  I can't check, because I chucked his books too.

2. Verne has pointed out that the ability to believe God comes from God.  If this person is a "sister" she already has that ability.

3. How does faith work out in real life?  Look at the life of Abraham, the father of the faithful.  (Romans 4:16).  A look at his life shows what the walk of faith is about.  For example, what do you suppose Abe felt like as he took Isaac up that hill to kill him. I think that we can be reasonably certain that he felt rotten!

Scripture describes faith in terms of weak or strong, (Rom.4:19), which is a function of the will.  As well, it describes it as a function of the intellect, (Rom. 4:21), which produces acts of obedience.  Abraham is commended for obeying, "against hope", (hope in his natural abilities that is), (Rom.4:18).

  "...yet, with respect to the promise of God, he did not waver in unbelief but grew strong in faith, giving glory to God." (Rom.4:20).   Lack of faith is a failure to exercise the ability that God has given us.

Now, I do not deny that powerful negative feelings such as fear, can interfere with this.  But if we say that we must feel just so before we acknowledge God's power and soveriegnty in our lives, we are decieved.  Sometimes we must bow the knee in spite of our feelings!

Much of the trouble that we get ourselves into regarding the life of faith comes from poor habits.  We can actually train ourselves to depend on our emotions.  God gave us our emotions as an important aspect of our being.  They add much of the "flavor" to our lives that make them enjoyable.  We pay a price for them though.  When we love, we expose ourselves to sorrow, and when the loved one suffers or dies.

But faith is our response to God's truth.  To place emotion ahead of faith in the order of our decision to believe and obey God is unwise, unhealthy, and unsound.

Blessings,

Thomas Maddux


Tom,

I disagree with your claim that we can be reasonably certain that Abraham felt rotten while he was taking Isaac up the hill to kill him.  Such a feeling would betray a lack of faith.  In fact, if Abraham had chosen to go through with the act while feeling that way, it wouldn't have been an act of faith.  In fact he would have been just killing his son as if for no good reason!  Isaac's faith reflected the faith that he saw in his father.  That feelings can betray lack of faith is clearly seen in the story of Peter walking on the water.  When Peter began sinking, his outward action hadn't changed.

Matthew 14:28-31
And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water.  And he said, Come.  And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus.  But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me.  And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?

Romans 4:1-5
What shall we say then that Abraham our father, as pertaining to the flesh, hath found?  For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory; but not before God.  For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness.  Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt.  But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness.

Hebrews 11:17-19
By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac: and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son, of whom it was said, That in Isaac shall thy seed be called: accounting that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead; from whence also he received him in a figure.

Romans 4:20-22
He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God; and being fully persuaded that, what he had promised, he was able also to perform.  And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar February 21, 2005, 04:35:32 AM
Steve,

You said:

I disagree with your claim that we can be reasonably certain that Abraham felt rotten while he was taking Isaac up the hill to kill him.  Such a feeling would betray a lack of faith.  In fact, if Abraham had chosen to go through with the act while feeling that way, it wouldn't have been an act of faith.  In fact he would have been just killing his son as if for no good reason!  Isaac's faith reflected the faith that he saw in his father.  That feelings can betray lack of faith is clearly seen in the story of Peter walking on the water.  When Peter began sinking, his outward action hadn't changed.

Matthew 14:28-31
And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water.  And he said, Come.  And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus.  But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me.  And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?

The whole point of the story is the final question, "Wherefore didst thou doubt?"  The answer is that he made a choice to focus his faith on the wind and waves rather than the Lord.

The order of events is: 1. Focus on the Lord 2. Walks on water 3. Changes focus to the wind and waves 4. Fear rises up 5. Starts sinking 6.Calls for help 7. Is rescued.

You are correct in saying that Peter's outward action hadn't changed.  BUT, the object of his attention had shifted before fear rose up. His feelings didn't betray lack of faith, they betrayed what he had begun to base his faith upon.  He chose to base his faith upon his sense perceptions rather than revealed truth.

Similarly, when someone focuses on their feelings, rather than the truth, they just sink further into their emotional state.

Thomas Maddux


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. February 21, 2005, 08:26:13 AM
Thanks for your reply Tom.

  I still don't know what "Nouthetic counsel" is, though I do remember hearing the name of Jay Adams.

  I guess I have not been clear in my posts', or you would not have concluded that I suggested that we must first build emotional strength in broken souls as a prelude to having strong faith.

  Faith is a gift from God, and all true believers have it.  As you said, some are weak in it, and others are strong. 

   Love is also a gift from God, and all true believers have it ("poured out into our hearts' by the Holy Spirit that is given to us").  Some are weak in this as well.  This ability to care about others, for the sake of their souls, informs our faith in a very crucial way.

   I will share a personal example that hopefully will help make my point.  You will remember this story very well, as will those who have read this thread in the past.

    Before I left the Assembly I was trying to prepare a Bible study at a lunch counter when an old man sat down next to me and started to pour out his heart to me.

  My initial reaction was to get bugged at his persistent chatter.  My definition of faith at that time was flawed because it accepted the Assembly directive that Assembly meetings, and being faithful to them, were the most important values in God's work.  As GG said,"the definition of faith is faithfullness."

   Something awoke in me as he continued to tell his tale of deep woe.  He saw my Bible, and me reading it, and was looking for help!  A "feeling" of compassion caused me to listen to him, and thus set aside my study for the rest of that lunch hour.  I don't know if he heard a word I said, but God surely did speak to me from that, and this event was key to my leaving the group.

   This story illustrates how God given emotions can inform/direct our faith to fulfil God's objective.  This is why Paul said that love is the "greatest", and Jesus said it is the first command, and by it all others are fulfilled.

   I think this is what Paul meant in Eph. 3 when he said "inner" strength comes from being "rooted and grounded in love."  This is not in oppostion to faith, but gives direction to our faith.

  It is meaningless to talk of faith and the Christian life without asking, "faith in what?"  What are we as already saved Christians trusting God for?  What is my expectation from God?

  If love is to only provide a pleasant "flavor" then why did Jesus and Paul seem to think it as being foundational for a strong Christian life?

    Faith's direction is to trust in the integrity and deep love that God has for me as an individual.  This is what allowed Abraham to grow in faith and to sacrafice his son.  He knew that God was his friend, not just his Lord.  He certainly did not offer up his son without a passionate belief in the goodness of God! 

    This is not a mushy kind of sentimentality, rather the enjoyment of an intimate relationship that will not disappoint, like the one's you mentioned.  Without knowing this kind of personal love we will not be truly spiritual.

   Yes, preoccupation with how I feel is unwise, unhealthy, and untrue, but this is not what I'm talking about.  It is not a decision between obeying the truth and responding to my subjective leanings. 

   Preoccupation with the faith that God has a very deep personal love for me will capture my heart and "make" me a true man of faith.  As Paul said, it is a "more excellent way."

   It is this kind of faith, that reaches deep into our hearts, that needs to inform the wounded soul from groups like the Assembly.  Just telling them to "obey in the darkness,etc."( a often quoted phrase by GG) will only be another nail in their Christian life coffin.  This is so because the burden is again placed on them to try and dig out of the hole they find themselves in.

 God does not take a "tough love" approach to these little ones.  He wants them to see the Jesus they never knew and to experience a true personal relationship with him. 

   I hope we can continue this discussion.

                                        God Bless,  Mark C.     


   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty February 21, 2005, 09:01:36 AM
Thanks for your reply Tom.

    If love is to only provide a pleasant "flavor" then why did Jesus and Paul seem to think it as being foundational for a strong Christian life?

 
                                        God Bless,  Mark C.     


   

I don't want to speak for Tom but I doubt he considered "love" one of the emotions he referred to as "flavor".
I think nonetheless, that redemption includes the purifying of even our affections. If this were not the case we would never develop an appetite for holiness.



Tom,

I disagree with your claim that we can be reasonably certain that Abraham felt rotten while he was taking Isaac up the hill to kill him.  Such a feeling would betray a lack of faith.  In fact, if Abraham had chosen to go through with the act while feeling that way, it wouldn't have been an act of faith.  In fact he would have been just killing his son as if for no good reason!


Steve makes a good point about Abraham. Hebrews tells us that at some point he made the mental leap to a firm conviction that God's keeping His promise required His ability to raise Isaac from the dead.
We are not told whether or not this realisation happened immediately. I doubt it did. I suspect  he wrestled with this dillemma mightily until an incredible transformation took place in the way he viewed Almighty God. I think God does the same with us.


That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ: 1 Peter 1:7
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 February 21, 2005, 09:29:57 AM
I should have been more specific.
Steve Irons and Tom Maddux made their choices long before God so evidently and publicly  judged Geftakys.
Wayne Matthews, so far as I know, was not an elder.
My statement is certainly true of those serving with him at the time the "ministry" imploded.
If I am mistaken in this I am prepared to be enlightened.
Verne
p.s Obvioulsy it would be an error to claim that no one spoke up. Many did and paid the price. I should have more specifically limited my comment to elders serving with George at the time.

We do not know one way or the other for sure, and therefore cannot make absolute statements about what the elders did after GG's excommunication.  They have not spoken out on this BB, but that does not necessarily mean that they have not spoken out at all.

I agree though, that those who, upon leaving the system or re-vamping it, resort to a Brethren type ministry, will continue to  perpetrate (correct word??) the same old problems of the Geftakys assembly system but without Geroge Geftakys.

Just my opinion.
Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep February 21, 2005, 07:21:41 PM
Sorry, Mark.  I think my last post was a lesson in missing the point. 

Part of my problem was my wanting to participate and encourage your thread (it is one of the few that are actually dedicated to helping ex-Assembly folks) but having limited time.  I post when I am at work and for the most part I am supposed to be, well, working.  So I went back and read/skimmed as much as I could but evidently didn't grasp as much as I thought I did.

Your latter post, I think makes sense to me.  When I think of faith, I think of the 'ol "faith comes by hearing and hearing the word of God".  The way I have learned to apply this, is that if I want to increase in faith, I read a book - faith is a result of bookishness, Bible Study, spiritual books, etc.  I probably picked this up because George himself would rather lose himself in a book than take his wife over to Granny's donuts.

But, as you say, I think it is the exercise of love that supports, clarifies, and strengthens our faith.  Here, I think, is where the risk comes in.

Books never hurt me, but people have.  That man at the soup counter could have responded negatively to your words.  Or, he could have become a burden and a parasite to you.  So much simpler to pass on the other side of the street reading your Bible and leave such matters for the Samaritans. 

But, then one's faith is a mere theoretical exercise.  And isn't this how we define hypocracy?

-Dave


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty February 21, 2005, 08:27:51 PM
Sorry, Mark.  I think my last post was a lesson in missing the point. 



But, as you say, I think it is the exercise of love that supports, clarifies, and strengthens our faith.  Here, I think, is where the risk comes in.

Is this perhaps why our faith has to be tested?
The verse in Peter suggests that it is actually the trial of our fatih, that establishes whether it is genuine or not, not simply our declaration of it.
I think we get into trouble because our priorities regarding love get misplaced. We preoccupy ourselves with a lot of talk about love for our fellowman, while completely failing to recognize that any such love that is genuine ultimately flows from firstly, a love for God.
How often do you hear people talking about a love for other people, when by their very conduct they display a complete contempt for God Himself?
If we truly love God, He then makes it possible to love the unlovely. It is entirely unnatural to us, no matter how religious we become. I believe God chose the standard of holiness for his own because He knows that true holiness is impossible to counterfeit. It is remarkable how He can use that fact, as Dave points out, to expose us as hypocrites.
Verne




: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar February 21, 2005, 09:45:49 PM
Fellers,

I would like to point out a couple of things that pertain to this discussion.

1. You must believe in God in order to love him.  Faith is a pre-condition of love for God.  As Verne has pointed out one must love God in order to love people correctly.

2. "Faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God" simply means that we come to faith in Jesus Christ through the preaching of the gospel.  It doesn't mean that Joe, who reads the Bible 2 hours a day, will necessarily have more faith then Sam who reads less.

3. It is not the presence of faith that is crucial for our life issues, it is the exercise of faith.  This is where the work of faith comes in.  Feelings do not always cooperate in this process.  It is easier if they do, but they cannot always be counted on to be there.

To say, "I cannot believe or obey God unless I feel what I wish to feel" is really to say, "I won't".

Thomas Maddux


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty February 21, 2005, 10:11:21 PM


I agree though, that those who, upon leaving the system or re-vamping it, resort to a Brethren type ministry, will continue to  perpetrate (correct word??) the same old problems of the Geftakys assembly system but without Geroge Geftakys.

Just my opinion.
Marcia

Whether it is a "Brethren-type" ministry or not has nothing to do with it.
The only relevant question in this regard concerning any gatheing of God's people is the quality of the shepherds. Are they faithful, godly men of exemplary lives who seek to honor God first and foremost or are they not?
Merely impugning the brethren assemblies fails to recognize the true problem.
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep February 21, 2005, 11:14:35 PM
Whether it is a "Brethren-type" ministry or not has nothing to do with it.
The only relevant question in this regard concerning any gatheing of God's people is the quality of the shepherds. Are they faithful, godly men of exemplary lives who seek to honor God first and foremost or are they not?
Merely impugning the brethren assemblies fails to recognize the true problem.
Verne
I would agree with your point, Verne, that the main issue is the character and integrety of the individual as to whether they are going to be good leaders in other churches.  However, I think the type of ministry they go to does have something to do with the issue.

For example, take a person who lost their church ministry, has no credentials but wants to regain the position they had before.  If they went to Evangelical Free Fullerton, a strong Calvary Chapel, or my C&MA church, they probably wouldn't get very far.  If they joined the church, engaged in ministry for years and formed a good relationship with folks in the church, they might eventually become a deacon or an elder but these denominational positions are nothing compared to what they had before.  Would they ever be the "big guy" giving primary leadership in the church?  If it was even possible, it would take seminary, years of faithful service, and the vast majority of people feeling pretty good about the person.  Basically, strong churches have safeguards to keep strong-willed people from coming in and taking over.

What kind of churches would be vulnerable to strong-willed ex-leaders from coming in and taking over?

1.  Home churches.
2.  Plymouth Brethren "simplicity in Christ/brother among brother" churches who are against the trappings of larger churches.  (Possibly -  I knew of a Brethren church in Buena Park that was so in the clutches of 70 year old elders that the suggestions of the 50 year old elders were dismissed as coming from "younger brethren").
3.  Charasmatic or semi-charasmatic "you don't need no stink'in seminary for God to speak to you" type churches.

You get some churches like this and it doesn't take much with a charasmatic person who can handle a Bible to pursuade the others how things ought to be.

Even George started in a "structured" Baptist church but then kept gravitating more and more towards non-structured, non-accountable type of situations until he ultimately got full control.

-Dave

Disclaimer:  I share this as a matter of general principle.  I have no idea what the motivation of current and former Assembly leadership is.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty February 21, 2005, 11:37:52 PM
I would agree with your point, Verne, that the main issue is the character and integrety of the individual as to whether they are going to be good leaders in other churches.  However, I think the type of ministry they go to does have something to do with the issue.

For example, take a person who lost their church ministry, has no credentials but wants to regain the position they had before.  If they went to Evangelical Free Fullerton, a strong Calvary Chapel, or my C&MA church, they probably wouldn't get very far.  If they joined the church, engaged in ministry for years and formed a good relationship with folks in the church, they might eventually become a deacon or an elder but these denominational positions are nothing compared to what they had before.  Would they ever be the "big guy" giving primary leadership in the church?  If it was even possible, it would take seminary, years of faithful service, and the vast majority of people feeling pretty good about the person.  Basically, strong churches have safeguards to keep strong-willed people from coming in and taking over.

What kind of churches would be vulnerable to strong-willed ex-leaders from coming in and taking over?

1.  Home churches.
2.  Plymouth Brethren "simplicity in Christ/brother among brother" churches who are against the trappings of larger churches.  (Possibly -  I knew of a Brethren church in Buena Park that was so in the clutches of 70 year old elders that the suggestions of the 50 year old elders were dismissed as coming from "younger brethren").
3.  Charasmatic or semi-charasmatic "you don't need no stink'in seminary for God to speak to you" type churches.

You get some churches like this and it doesn't take much with a charasmatic person who can handle a Bible to pursuade the others how things ought to be.

Even George started in a "structured" Baptist church but then kept gravitating more and more towards non-structured, non-accountable type of situations until he ultimately got full control.

-Dave

Disclaimer:  I share this as a matter of general principle.  I have no idea what the motivation of current and former Assembly leadership is.

I have to say that I for the most part agree Dave. I know that Scriptrure says that if a man desires the office of a bishop he desires a good work.
Personally, my view is that anyone actively and agressively seeking any position of spiritual leadership is automatically disqualified.
True spiritual leadership is not much recruited as it is recognized.
Your point about the quality of men rising to leadership being reflective of the maturity and discernment of the gathering is right on the money.
It seems lots of cults get started by men who at some point refused to be subject to any other authority but themselves.
I knew nothing about George Geftakys when I associated myself with this fraud.
Shame on me.
Verne
p.s one of the elders at the church I am attending and which has a Brethren legacy, told me about a pastor they had  few years back that made it clear to everyone that he wanted to be large and in charge.
He did not last. The Brethren have it right in that there should be a plurality of local leadership.
It is the best (and Scriptural) way  to safeguard the flock from serious problems. It does not prevent them necessarily, but it at least provides a means for effectively dealing with issues when they arise.
p.p.s Your comment aobut people who "loose their minsitry" is full of portent.
It is now sadly commom in the C &MA (as in the Catholic church) for a D.S., at least in the Midwest District, to shuffle pastors who have been dismissed by governning boards to other congregations without full disclosure. It is my understanding that this is the situation in Chamapign with the current serving pastor.
They euphemistically call it "transition".
This is a very serious problem as you can imagine. Some gatherings are doomed to failure even before they get started, as was the case with the assemblies.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. February 22, 2005, 04:53:13 PM
Dave:

  No apology is necessary, and it is great to get your perspective on things.

  Yes, my intention is to try to actually help folks, not to win arguments.  If we engage in some healthy discussion where there is a difference of opinion that can be very helpful.

  I think most of the problem in discussing this issue is a semantic one, as you can probably notice in the talk between Tom and I.  When he hears me talk of "emotions" he is thinking in terms of inner comfort/distress level, which is part of inner life, but not the defintion I would give to what the Bible calls, "the heart."

 Was Paschal right when he said, "the heart has it's reasons the mind knows nothing of?"  Strictly, we cannot have any reasoning ability apart from the mind, but Paschal, a great intellect, recognized that our thinking about God is not just an endeavor of pure reason.

   Think of the child who hears the Gospel and is "moved" by the message of God's love for him.  Did he come to faith on the basis of logical reasoning, or did his sensitivity to feel his inner need, plus a sense that God could meet that need, tug on his heart and cause him to cry out for salvation?

                                                                   God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty February 22, 2005, 07:28:57 PM
Dave:

  No apology is necessary, and it is great to get your perspective on things.

  Yes, my intention is to try to actually help folks, not to win arguments.  If we engage in some healthy discussion where there is a difference of opinion that can be very helpful.

  I think most of the problem in discussing this issue is a semantic one, as you can probably notice in the talk between Tom and I.  When he hears me talk of "emotions" he is thinking in terms of inner comfort/distress level, which is part of inner life, but not the defintion I would give to what the Bible calls, "the heart."

 Was Paschal right when he said, "the heart has it's reasons the mind knows nothing of?"  Strictly, we cannot have any reasoning ability apart from the mind, but Paschal, a great intellect, recognized that our thinking about God is not just an endeavor of pure reason.

   Think of the child who hears the Gospel and is "moved" by the message of God's love for him.  Did he come to faith on the basis of logical reasoning, or did his sensitivity to feel his inner need, plus a sense that God could meet that need, tug on his heart and cause him to cry out for salvation?

                                                                   God Bless,  Mark C.

Mark I have been thinking a bit about this. I am not so sure that you are entirely wrong in placing a premium on the emotional state of the believer as being something of great importance.
In Galatians 5:22 we are told that the fruit of the Spirit is:

 love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith,
meekness, temperance:

Now I know many expositors say that these are all aspects of the one fruit - love.

Nonetheless, the case may certainly be made that the items being described in this verse are directly related to our emotional states.
I have learned for example, that it is unwise to correct my daughters when I am angry at something they have done as I am then unlikely to be gentle in my correction, needed though it may be.
I was hoping you could develop this theme a bit more.
I am increasingly of the belief that salvation also involves a work of renewal and transformation of the affections, as well as the intellect and the will. I can honestly say that some things that used to allure and tempt me as a young believer no longer do. I can only attribute the chage in my desires to the work of the Spirit of God and not to simply getting older and/or wiser... :)
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. February 23, 2005, 07:43:50 AM
Hi Verne,

  I recognized when I brought up this topic that it was going to be a difficult one.  Together, I think we might be able to learn a great deal about what part our emotions play in the Christian life.

   I also want everyone to know that I very much appreciate Tom's contribution, though it may seem we have some differences of opinion.  Tom is a good friend who helped me greatly when I left the Assembly, and for this I remain grateful.  He married my wife and I (29 years in June!) and even went trucking with me once! ;)

  I also know that not everyone struggles with deep confusion upon their Assembly exit, and for them they wonder why some can't seem to just slide into a new church, make new friends, read their Bibles, etc.

   I remind those "strong in the faith" that the "weak are more necessary", and that love is kind and patient.  It is "the faith," and being strong in it, that most certainly is my objective in considering this topic, not just learning to cope with damaged emotions.

  I do want to try to get into this topic some more, and deal with the statements you have made Verne, but lack the time right now.  The verses re. "the fruits of the Spirit" do describe emotions:"joy and peace." 

  No, I am not a charismatic, nor am I promoting the seeking of "spiritual" experiences by sensing God; quite the contrary.  That would be, as Tom said, very unwise and unhealthy. 

  Thanks so much for your thoughts on this topic and I look forward to many more in the future.


                                                 God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. February 27, 2005, 05:31:56 AM
Hi Everyone! :)

  We have had some differences of opinion (which is healthy) re. the role of emotions and one's faith.

   Verne asked if I could try and expand on my views re. this, and I am happy to do so.  Those with different opinions are invited to participate. 

     ---- And the peace of God, which transcends all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.  Philp. 4:7

   This verse above is very pertinent to our discussion. 

  1.)  Hearts and minds are two different distinct parts of our soul.  Both need to be kept and both can experience peace.

     What of this word "heart" that the Bible uses so often?  In Rom. 10: 8 we notice that "belief" must be "from the heart" to be the kind of faith that saves.

   What could this mean?  It could mean that only those who are sincere will be saved---but then this understanding of the heart would make no sense when applied to the Philp 4 use of the word.

  Jesus told the disciples in JN 14, "let not your heart be troubled---"  I think we generally think of this use of the word heart, being troubled, in the context of "anxious care."

   While it probably wouldn't be accurate to think of the biblical use of the word "heart" as pure emotion, it is impossible to divorce feelings from our understanding of the word.

   Alll the individual parts of our soul (personality/humanity) are wrapped around each other in such a way that to leave off any of them will cause an unbalanced Christian life.

   The bible must be read and understood or we can subject ourselves to deception from those wishing to mislead us (chief possibly being our own fallen nature).  There are no subjective/intuitive "4th dimensions of revelation" that God has provided.  Objective Bible learning protects us from the arrogancy of a "higher spiritual experience" that pretends a "special" intimacy with God.

  Knowing this, and fearing our own depraved intuition, we can get into an attitude of, at best, ignoring our feelings, or at worst, a deep denial of their presence.

  Shoving down, suppressing, ignoring, denying, etc. our emotional life can have negative effects on a life of faith.  "How so?" you may ask.

  As in the example I used of the old man at the lunch counter, my locked down emotions kept me from paying attention to the needs of the man pouring out his heart to me.   In this situation my feelings served to direct the actions of my faith in a very positive manner.

                        More on this later------   God Bless,  Mark C.

 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman February 27, 2005, 08:51:27 AM


Hi Mark,

Sometimes I think your road trips are even longer for us who await your next installment than they are for you & your family.  (Not really, but it can seem that way :))

Differences of opinion can indeed be healthy, but also may not, depending upon how they are regarded.  In the case of this topic, I think most of the differences expressed have demonstrated eyes set upon the same Goal, but seeing and approaching it from different perspectives.

Your points re: the heart and its function are well taken, and I do not mean to in any way compromise them, but hope to augment them with a couple of observations:

You said:
   The bible must be read and understood or we can subject ourselves to deception from those wishing to mislead us (chief possibly being our own fallen nature).  There are no subjective/intuitive "4th dimensions of revelation" that God has provided.  Objective Bible learning protects us from the arrogancy of a "higher spiritual experience" that pretends a "special" intimacy with God.

  Knowing this, and fearing our own depraved intuition, we can get into an attitude of, at best, ignoring our feelings, or at worst, a deep denial of their presence.

   ...to which I add a hearty "Amen!" and further comment that to give free reign to our emotions (which is what many of those do, who engage in what they believe to be, as you aptly term it, "a higher spiritual experience," is an equally great danger.

The passage you chose in Phil.4 is excellent for not only highlighting the importance of the heart, but, in its context it illustrates our Lord's intent toward our hearts, and His capability to fulfill His intent:

4. Rejoice in the Lord always, and again I say, Rejoice.

5. Let your moderation be known to all men.  The Lord is at hand.

6. Be careful (anxious) for nothing; but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God.

7. And the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, shall keep (guard) your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.

8. Finally, brethren, whatever things are true, whatever things are honest, whatever things are just, whatever things are pure, whatever things are lovely, whatever things are of good report; if there is any virtue, and if there is any praise, think on these things.

9. Those things, which you have both learned, and received, and heard, and seen in me, do: and the God of peace shall be with you.



Three important points re: the above passage:

a.]  It is not preaching works-based rewards.  The point is not at all that we must do certain things, or put on a performance, in order to earn our rewards.  Far from it!  Those blessings we gain are not our rewards, but the rewards for the faithfulness of Jesus Christ in all His life, suffering, death, burial, resurrection and ascension, and they have already been awarded to us.  He earned them, and we are the recipients of them according to His grace.  But, working out (not working for) our salvation (Phil.2:12-13), is the principle by which we will realize (enjoy) these benefits in a practical way.  His work in earning them is finished, and these benefits are ours, but to see them we must walk in them.

Put another way, the peace of God that will guard our hearts and minds is in place, i.e., is in effect, for all of His redeemed, but can only be of practical value to those who acknowledge, accept, and act upon it.  The God of peace is with us all, but His presence will only be enjoyed by those who engage ourselves with Him.


b].  As you said:

   The bible must be read and understood...

So then faith comes by hearing, and hearing (comes) by the Word of God. Rom.10:17.  We will not (will not be able to) walk in the ways of God unless we know them, and we will not know them except by the words of the scriptures.  Does this mean we must read the Bible?  No.  But if we hope to enjoy the benefits of our redemption in this lifetime, if we want answers to our questions and our dilemmas, if we want to experience that "peace of God and know the presence with us of "the God of peace," we will cry out to Him to create in us the hunger for His Word that we lack.  And He will answer...


c.]  There is nothing we who are burdened in our hearts for others can do to help them except to pray constantly on their behalf and to speak the truth to them in love.  There are, to be certain, ways and techniques to present the truth, but our methodology is not guaranteed-- only the Word of God and the Spirit of God never fail.  Our speech, our phraseology, may fail-- His Word and His Love do not.

There is no one-size-fits-all plan or program for presenting the truth; no way by which we can "make" someone see the light.  Our straining, our pain, our tears are all of value to the Lord, but don't expect  those over whose well-being we expend them to be influenced by us.  The only influence that can help them is that of God's Word by His Holy Spirit.  And we must not wish or hope for it to be otherwise.


Now, I don't think I have contradicted Mark's points in any way, but I sometimes muddy the waters in trying to clarify them.  Mark always delights me by providing what my shortfalls omit and counter-balancing my excesses.

Mark, we need for you to have longer weekends...

In Christ,
al



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. February 27, 2005, 09:11:58 AM
Faith and emotions cont.

  ----no longer live as the Gentiles do, in the futility of their thinking.  They are darkened in their understanding and separated from the life of God because of the ignorance that is in them due to the hardening of their hearts.  Having lost all sensitivity----- Eph. 4:17-19.

  The words/phrases that stick out to me re. our topic are "thinking, understanding, ignorance, hardening of their hearts, and sensitivity."

    In Eph 5: 18-19 we are given this exhortation:

      ----instead, be filled with the Spirit.  Speak to one another with psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs.  Sing and make music in your heart to the Lord,----   [/u]

   It is not my purpose to attempt a thorough exegesis of these verses, just to notice that the word "heart" is again used alongside words that describe mental activity.  This seems to demonstrate that the two need to work together in some way.

  In the Eph 5 verses the process for "the filling of the Spriit" leans toward a more subjective method in it's description.  It doesn't, for example, promote study of doctrine as a means to become filled with the Spirit (not that this is bad; it's just not mentioned).  What do you think it means when it says, "sing and make music in your heart to the Lord"?

  I want to try and bring this thought back to the issue of recovery for those wounded in the Assembly.  In the Assembly the Christian life was strongly set forth as the need for us to perform as individuals in order to merit God's favor.  This teaching directed the "serious Christian" to "reckon dead" their own person.  

   This "death" wasn't just for sinful behaviors, but what GG considered "self centered" behaviors.  This meant we must seek to be "nothing" and gain all our emotional delight from achieving this state of being.

   All our passions were to be extinguished, our ambitions set aside, our desires made subservient to the ministry, and any normal affections for family, etc. to be eliminated.  

   Decades of this is toxic for one's faith, and detrimental to the development of a healthy life in Christ.  

   Upon leaving many of us learn that the Christian life is not a merit scheme, but a gift based relationship with God.  The teaching of grace broke upon my understanding within the first months of leaving, but I discovered that my emotions did not easily follow what I now knew to be true.

  As an example, I felt guilty about just going to the beach with my family.  There was no good reason for the guilt, but yet I still had it.  I also had a feeling of empty drifiting at times--- a life without any real purpose--- kind of like those let out of a prison camp, who are free, but don't know how to adjust emotionally to their new life outside of the whole regimen, and with all it's controls.

  You could have told me, "Brother, just find a healthy church and make some new friends and you will be okay", but I didn't find a church that could help, because not only could they not understand what I had been through, they didn't know how to help me with my emotional struggles.

  Finding those that would listen to me, understood how I felt, and had been through similar things was absolutely crucial to my recovery.  Empathy is a sensitivity to the pain another individual is feeling, and part of what the NT means when it says, "weep with those that weep."  

  I had unwavering faith in God, I didn't doubt him, but I began to doubt my own sanity!  My emotions did not follow my faith automatically, nor could I just shrug off my heart sickness via the exercise of my volition.

  It is to "heart sickness" and "damaged emotions" that I will continue with in the next post.  I will just say now that we have to learn to "make music in our hearts", along with understanding grace, if we are going to move on to recovery.

                                               God Bless,  Mark C.

  

  


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman February 27, 2005, 11:22:43 AM


Mark,

Once again, I pose a contrast to your thoughts, not in opposition to them, but to illustrate how different our experiences, the effects of the assembly upon us, have been.  All the wounded pilgrims out there are not just like you or me, but are individuals every one.  So if someone is reading this thread and thinking that solutions are being offered here that don't apply to them, I hope they will take heart and realize that God sees them as they really are, and not as you or I may perceive them to be (i.e., like ourselves), and that they will post their questions, or e-mail them to us, but above all, not be discouraged because they don't "get" what you or I are saying...

Faith and emotions cont.

  I want to try and bring this thought back to the issue of recovery for those wounded in the Assembly.  In the Assembly the Christian life was strongly set forth as the need for us to perform as individuals in order to merit God's favor.  This teaching directed the "serious Christian" to "reckon dead" their own person.  

   This "death" wasn't just for sinful behaviors, but what GG considered "self centered" behaviors.  This meant we must seek to be "nothing" and gain all our emotional delight from achieving this state of being.

   All our passions were to be extinguished, our ambitions set aside, our desires made subservient to the ministry, and any normal affections for family, etc. to be eliminated.  

   Decades of this is toxic for one's faith, and detrimental to the development of a healthy life in Christ.  

We all sat under essentially the same teachings, restrictions and controls, and we were all wounded thereby, but in varying degrees and not all with the same effects.  We were not all alike when we entered the assembly, being of different backgrounds, temperaments, etc., we did not all stay for the same length of time, we were not all treated alike, and we were not all in the same state of mind and heart when we left.

  Upon leaving many of us learn that the Christian life is not a merit scheme, but a gift based relationship with God.  The teaching of grace broke upon my understanding within the first months of leaving, but I discovered that my emotions did not easily follow what I now knew to be true.

  As an example, I felt guilty about just going to the beach with my family.  There was no good reason for the guilt, but yet I still had it.  I also had a feeling of empty drifiting at times--- a life without any real purpose--- kind of like those let out of a prison camp, who are free, but don't know how to adjust emotionally to their new life outside of the whole regimen, and with all it's controls.

After leaving, I learned various things, few of which had much positive impact on my spiritual life, for many years.  I, too, experienced much guilt, but probably diffently oriented than was yours, Mark.  I felt my life had a lot of purpose, focused on helping others, but without any clear reference to Christ-- more of a humanistic/tolerant-of-all approach.

 You could have told me, "Brother, just find a healthy church and make some new friends and you will be okay", but I didn't find a church that could help, because not only could they not understand what I had been through, they didn't know how to help me with my emotional struggles.

I couldn't find a helpful church, because I couldn't find a replacement for the assembly.  I hadn't left because I realized the assembly was wrong, but because the assembly dumped me.  I thought the assembly was right and I was wrong.  That may place me in a minority, but I am not alone.  I have good friends with whom I communicate regularly, who were in the assembly for decades and only recently left because of the fall of the leadership, but who still believe in the assembly vision of the house of God.  Their experience and outlook is not similar to anything I have seen expressed on the website or this board, but they are Christ's own and they have distinctive needs that are unaddressed by any all-inclusive concept of how to treat "wounded pilgrims."

 Finding those that would listen to me, understood how I felt, and had been through similar things was absolutely crucial to my recovery.  Empathy is a sensitivity to the pain another individual is feeling, and part of what the NT means when it says, "weep with those that weep."  

It took me many years to begin to realize that I was in need of "recovery."  I have never really felt a need for my experiences to be understood by others.  I am big on empathy (on both giving and receiving it), but have never felt that receiving it was crucial to me.  I believe that my empathy toward others cannot directly benefit them, but can help me to pray more effectively and to minister with sensitivity toward them.

 I had unwavering faith in God, I didn't doubt him, but I began to doubt my own sanity!  My emotions did not follow my faith automatically, nor could I just shrug off my heart sickness via the exercise of my volition.

My faith in God has wavered a lot in the past, after leaving the assembly, and at one time or another I have doubted just about everything about God, Christ, the Bible, the Holy Spirit, and all things Christian.  I have seldom known a time when I did not doubt my own sanity.  During that time, heart-sickness was a part of my being, and the exercise of my volition amounted to very little.

 It is to "heart sickness" and "damaged emotions" that I will continue with in the next post.  I will just say now that we have to learn to "make music in our hearts", along with understanding grace, if we are going to move on to recovery.

                                               God Bless,  Mark C.

I look forward, as always, to your ensuing posts on this thread, Mark.  I am particularly intrigued as to your thoughts on our singing and making music in our hearts to the Lord, and on speaking to each other in psalms, hymns and spiritual songs, as I have not previously given much consideration to these things...

In Christ,
al

  

  


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 February 28, 2005, 01:36:32 AM
Hi Al,

Our experiences varied, yet they were similar, even very similar to other than Geftaky-assembly spiritually abusive churches.

IMO  and generally speaking, most ex-assemblyites fall into 2 categories as to their spiritual state at point of departure.

1.  Those who left realizing that the system was corrupt, or soon realized after leaving that it was corrupt, were then able to re-educate themselves re. spiritual matters.  God sent them ahead to prepare the way for those of us who would be needing guidance later.

2.  Those who left because of the excessive demands of the system, not fully realizing that the system was corrupt, thought that they were leaving the one true vision and struggled with that dilemna, until the opportunity to discuss with those from category 1 above presented itself via this BB.  Then things clicked into place and we could all settle the issue that we had not indeed left the one true vision, but had left a spiritually abusive system.

God bless,
Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. March 06, 2005, 06:36:32 AM
Hi Everyone! :)

  Thanks for the help Steve.  I think it best to just try and post on this thread for now, vs. the split thread I messed up on.  When I have the time I'll try to go back and fix things.

  Verne:  Yes, there is a "dark side" in everyone of us, but it seems to my reading of the NT that GG's "higher path", because it is based on a dishonest view of one's inner struggles against sin, makes for a great deal of confusion.

  Part of what I hope to do here is to show that we can find a harmony between our thinking and feeling (making music in our hearts?).  I have shared numerous verses that declare that our Christian experience needs to be both "mind" and "heart" and that faith is not just pure reason acted on by the force of our own wills.

  So, the verses in Eph. 5:18-20 were alluded to in a previous post, and though there is much that I do not understand here, I think we can find some clear concepts that support my contentions.

  Do not get drunk on wine, which leads to debauchery.  Instead, be filled with the Spirit. Speak to one another with psalms, hymns and spiritual songs.  Sing and make music in your heart to the Lord, always giving thanks to God the Father for everything, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.

1.) Getting drunk and being filled with the Spirit are contrasted with one another:  The point here is that the Spirit should control our lives; both inner and outer.

2.) The result of the Spirit's control is exemplified in a particular kind of spiritual activity that is musical in nature.
   Music/poetry appeals more to a kind of thinking that is also deeply felt; it is designed to stir an emotional response.  Some examples of this would be: Awe, love, thankfullness, etc.

   This might at first glance seem to support the Assembly notion of "hearing God's voice" only in devotional style reading, and the avoidance of "dead fundamentalism" styled study of the Bible.

   In the commentary that I've read on the above verse the singing is not the means to be filled, but the result.  In the Assembly, and other groups, the means to be filled is through the activity of devotion.

 This is an important distinction because understanding how God fills us prevents the errors that Tom feared of relating to God through only what we feel like, or can work up inside of us.

  My point from these verses is that a Spirit filled person will have emotional strength.  This inner strength results in a heart that can make music.

               More on what that might mean later------

                                             God Bless,  Mark C.

 



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty March 06, 2005, 06:50:54 PM
Hi Everyone! :)

 
  Verne:  Yes, there is a "dark side" in everyone of us, but it seems to my reading of the NT that GG's "higher path", because it is based on a dishonest view of one's inner struggles against sin, makes for a great deal of confusion.


                                             God Bless,  Mark C.


It may surprise some people to hear me say that I do not believe there was anything wrong with the standard GG upheld rhetotically. We should aspire to true holiness.
What was frightfully wrong was the way he taught this standard is realized.
Worse, was his unspeakable hypocrisy.
The fact of the matter is, many of us have learned over the years, that the Spirit of God does indeed have the power to turn our darkness into light.
Those of us who fail to adorn the doctrine in this regard, are nothing but awful blasphemers when we start preaching at other people, myself included. Thanks for your comments Mark; looking forward to your next posts.
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. March 06, 2005, 09:29:42 PM
Verne,

  It doesn't surprise me that you believe in the biblical standard for holiness, but GG's rhetoric re. this can only be understood in light of what he actually did in the control of the group.

  Even before we discovered his "hidden" hypocrisy there was his extra-biblical interpretation of what it meant to "adorn the doctrine of God."

  In the Assembly, the most holy thing you could do was to be loyal to GG's ministry and practice "faithfullness" to the group. 

  Quite literally, you could be a child molestor, but if loyal to GG could have the whole matter swept under the rug!  If this isn't a definition of moral confusion I don't know what is! ???

   Another aspect of Assembly false holiness is the dishonesty that I mentioned in my last post.  In Mt. 23, where Jesus is very critical of the Jewish religious leaders of his day, there are many "woes" listed that describe false holiness, but the oft repeated word of "hypocrisy" is the central denunciation of Jesus in that passage.

  It is easy, if we are striving to live up to a standard, to ignore our own inconsistencies.  The bible says that "I am a new creation in Christ," and therefore there is sometimes an expectation that God's new life in me should banish all sin.

  While that work has begun in my life, it is wrong to expect perfection.  I believe in the traditional Reformation view of Rom. 7 that Paul, when talking about the struggle with the old man, is discussing his life as a Christian at that moment.  Paul was brutally honest about his own inner frustrations in the living of the Christian life.

  This kind of humility and honesty is the foundation for true holiness.  GG saw this as a kind of "defeatism" that excused one from talking responsibility for their own decisions and actions.  In reality, it is the narrow way that leads to life.

  Some of the Jewish Christians of Paul's day agreed with GG and saw grace as an excuse for failure, or an attempt to gain victim status.  They were strenuous in their belief that their own strength of determination could make them "better" Christians.  No "Chocolate Christians" for this bunch!!!

  Paul talked quite a bit about "the strong" and "the weak" in his letters.  He recognized that there will be those who have a stronger natural volition, as opposed to those who have weaker wills.  He primarily exhorts "the strong" to be very careful in how they treat their weaker brethren---" Destroy not your brother for whom Christ died---!"

  The above dynamic in the church creates an opportunity for the development of what the bible describes as the true character of holiness:  Love.

  GG pitted his strong followers against the weak in the group and thus well earned the title as a church that abuses.  As Paul warned, this is very destructive!  GG openly despised the weak and ridiculed those who could not keep up with his intense requirements.

  There are those who disagree with the whole notion of "Wounded Pilgrims' as an unhealthy preoccupation with an attempt to claim victim status as a means to avoid responsibility for their actions.  "If I can blame GG for all my problems then I can avoid facing the fact that it was my own foolishiness that led to my deception"----- or something like that.

  Jesus described his followers often as sheep.  These sheep were not very clever, in Jesus view, because they were often "lost, wandering, being beaten and robbed, etc."  These needed a "shepherd" because, by definition, they were dependent creatures.

  Jesus did not describe his followers using an example of strong independent creatures.  He did liken those that abused his sheep as having strong predatory characteristics.  Wolves make a living off of the weak, and they themselves have very strong aggresive characters; able to take control of a situation to their advantage.

  False holiness teachers like GG are able to cover their true wolf like characters in a cloak of sheep skin, but their abusive treatment of the sheep reveals their true character.  True holiness has a passionate care for God's needy sheep and seeks to protect, and feed them.

   The especially needy in the Assembly suffered some very deep wolf bites.  Think of the ones called onto the carpet and openly shamed and ridiculed in public by GG and Assembly leaders!  Those forced out because they dared to question GG and/or Assembly teaching and practices! :'(

  To tell these individuals that it is their fault for not seeing that this was wrong, or that they should have "taken responsiblity" for their own decision to submit to GG, is to further injure an innocent lamb.

  Holiness recognizes that we are sheep-like, not Soaring Eagles  ;), and as such, we need to practice in our Christian relationships a care and tenderness that is sensitive to those that are "more necessary" among us---- the weak.

  This is not an attempt to claim victims status, but a recognition of our own needy condition as the simple reality of our Christian lives for as long as we live on this Earth.  It is also the means for the creation of true holiness in our lives via the formation of a loving heart.

                                                God Bless,  Mark C.

   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 March 06, 2005, 10:14:56 PM
Rom 8:3 For what the Law could not do, weak as it was through the flesh, God did: sending His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and as an offering for sin, He condemned sin in the flesh,

I agree that we should aspire to true holiness.  GG's was academically correct on some matters.  His method of becoming holy, on the other hand, became a series of assembly rules and regulations focussed on keeping the "vision of this ministry" and "preserving the testimony" in order to maintain his lifestyle.

E.g. the anchors became a means of communicating that we must be "faithful" to 4 meetings a week.  The principle of meeting with other Christians is healthy towards spiritual growth, however the Geftakys ministry focussed on works and did not preach grace.  One brother told me that he stayed in the assembly because he "could make a contribution" there.  Another  person said that it was because of the closeknit family type friendships.  Another because of the "way we meet".  None yet has ever said that it is because the Lord is there.  It is still all a work-based ministry.

Blessings,
Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: sfortescue March 06, 2005, 10:17:16 PM
Isaiah 57:15
For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty March 07, 2005, 01:33:50 AM
  False holiness teachers like GG are able to cover their true wolf like characters in a cloak of sheep skin, but their abusive treatment of the sheep reveals their true character.  True holiness has a passionate care for God's needy sheep and seeks to protect, and feed them.

   The especially needy in the Assembly suffered some very deep wolf bites.  Think of the ones called onto the carpet and openly shamed and ridiculed in public by GG and Assembly leaders!  Those forced out because they dared to question GG and/or Assembly teaching and practices! :'(

  To tell these individuals that it is their fault for not seeing that this was wrong, or that they should have "taken responsiblity" for their own decision to submit to GG, is to further injure an innocent lamb.

  Holiness recognizes that we are sheep-like, not Soaring Eagles  ;), and as such, we need to practice in our Christian relationships a care and tenderness that is sensitive to those that are "more necessary" among us---- the weak.

  This is not an attempt to claim victims status, but a recognition of our own needy condition as the simple reality of our Christian lives for as long as we live on this Earth.  It is also the means for the creation of true holiness in our lives via the formation of a loving heart.

                                                God Bless,  Mark C.

   

I think in hindsight most people will tell you that there was always something about Geftakys that did not seem quite right. One brother in Champaign, whose mother was really despised by the assembly apparatchiks, called him a snake and a serpent to his face. He used that to set the poor brother against his own mother.
It turns out she immediately saw something so many others did not.
Many of us had only hints and suggestions about his true nature.
The workers and leading brothers knew the man intimately.
My thinking about the entire system radically changd after I begain to learn the incidents, retold my many, of the common public vulgarity of the man and the way he would publicly humiliate those serving with him.
All these leading brothers and so called elders and workers witnessed this kind of conduct and not come with lying excuse for their countenancing this kind of horrific behaviour over not just weeks or months but literally decades. I really need to stay away from that aspect of what happened as it always ends up making my blood boil...
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 March 11, 2005, 11:25:59 PM
Mark,

Thanks again.  That last post was a blessing.

I've heard stories of waitresses who have developed lung cancer from second hand smoke in their unhealthy work environment.  Restaurant owners are now recognizing the hazards of smoking and are going smoke-free.  But many employees have already been affected and need medical treatment or, in some cases, are terminally ill.

Similarly our spiritual condition does suffer from a toxic spiritual environment, and each of us, to varying degrees, need 'medical care' in order to recover from it.

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: lenore March 12, 2005, 02:38:13 AM
 :)
Mark,

Thanks again. That last post was a blessing.

I've heard stories of waitresses who have developed lung cancer from second hand smoke in their unhealthy work environment. Restaurant owners are now recognizing the hazards of smoking and are going smoke-free. But many employees have already been affected and need medical treatment or, in some cases, are terminally ill.

Similarly our spiritual condition does suffer from a toxic spiritual environment, and each of us, to varying degrees, need 'medical care' in order to recover from it.

Marcia

I agree with your last sentence here Marcia.
TOXIC SPIRITUAL ENVIROMENT..causes our spiritual condition to suffer...to recover we need a spiritual medical care...

HOW DO WE GET THAT SPIRITUAL RECOVERY?

I agree that talking about the causes and reasons for the spiritual toxic garbage that invaded our spirit is a way. Whether it is being quite and talking to God and be willing to give it up, and/or by talking to spiritual mentor/friend, or a professional that can deal with mental/emotional illnesses. Spiritual illnesses can manifest into mental illnesses, or mental illnesses can be aggravated by a broken spirit.  By talking about the reasons behind the cause, should be an cover up for taking responsibility for our own actions and responses. It is acknowledging the causes without making them excuses.  What happen to make us ill, is not our fault, but our actions because them is our actions and the consequences for those actions are?  This I am learning.
I have had so much pain, and identifying the reasons is a way to deal with them, but if I am not talking them over for the right reason is to become refreshed by releasing them in a positive way, then I am not really healing, I am only allowing the past actions of others to control me.

Alternatively, you cannot be alone and allow the past spiritual abuses to fester, to boil over within your spirit, to turn into bitterness, and hate, and revenge. It only poisons our own spirit.
The poison must be released one way or another.

Spirit Toxic Enviroment can be spilled from anywhere, whether it is the garbage we allow in from our day to day exposure of living in the world, or in a home enviroment that we hear negativity day in and day out, or abusive enviroment, or even under the disguise of sheep from a predator like a wolf, telling us disguised truth, until that when betrayal has come, the damage is already done. Or even participating in our own natural responses from the hurt, and pain, bitterness, attacking to defend and protect ourselves from others who are deem dangerous to our very soul.

I think as Christian we need to be very aware of the SPIRITUAL TOXIC GARBAGE ENVIROMENT  we are allowing in to poison our own spiritual system.
I put myself in that we admonishment, because since I suffer from a mental illnesses that can rob my sense of worth so quickly, that I need to make step to assure that I have a close relationship with my Saviour the only real one, who has the power to free me of the Toxic Enviroment that has poisoned my spirit.

Lenore
lenorewhelan@yahoo.ca


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. March 12, 2005, 10:10:57 PM
:)
HOW DO WE GET THAT SPIRITUAL RECOVERY?

I agree that talking about the causes and reasons for the spiritual toxic garbage that invaded our spirit is a way(to spiritual recovery). Whether it is being quite(quiet) and talking to God and be willing to give it up, and/or by talking to spiritual mentor/friend, or a professional that can deal with mental/emotional illnesses. Spiritual illnesses can manifest into mental illnesses, or mental illnesses can be aggravated by a broken spirit.  By talking about the reasons behind the cause, should(n't) be a cover up for taking responsibility for our own actions and responses. It is acknowledging the causes without making them excuses.  What happen(ed) to make us ill, is not our fault, but our actions because of them are?  This I am learning.
I have had so much pain, and identifying the reasons is a way to deal with them, but if I am not talking them over for the right reason, to become refreshed by releasing them in a positive way, then I am not really healing, I am only allowing the past actions of others to control me.
Alternatively, you cannot be alone and allow the past spiritual abuses to fester, to boil over within your spirit, to turn into bitterness, and hate, and revenge. It only poisons our own spirit.
The poison must be released one way or another.

Spirit Toxic Enviroment can be spilled from anywhere, whether it is the garbage we allow in from our day to day exposure of living in the world, or in a home enviroment that we hear negativity day in and day out, or abusive enviroment, or even under the disguise of sheep from a predator like a wolf, telling us disguised truth, until that when betrayal has come, the damage is already done. Or even participating in our own natural responses from the hurt, and pain, bitterness, attacking to defend and protect ourselves from others who are deem dangerous to our very soul.

I think as Christian we need to be very aware of the SPIRITUAL TOXIC GARBAGE ENVIROMENT  we are allowing in to poison our own spiritual system.
I put myself in that we admonishment, because since I suffer from a mental illnesses that can rob my sense of worth so quickly, that I need to make step to assure that I have a close relationship with my Saviour the only real one, who has the power to free me of the Toxic Enviroment that has poisoned my spirit.
Lenore
lenorewhelan@yahoo.ca

     Dear Lenore,  :)

  I made a few little edits on your wonderful post above, but that is only because I thought that your insights needed to be made very clear for all to consider.

  You have in one post presented what I have been trying to say in a couple of years of posting!  You say, "the things that I have learned", and in fact your post demonstrates that God has not only helped you but is helping us through your acquired wisdom.

  You used the phrase, "broken spirit", a very biblical phrase, and one worth pondering in light of this thread of "Wounded Pilgrims."

  For those who object to the term "spiritual abuse", please consider the above phrase (broken spirit), and those like it in the Bible.  I've mentioned how Jesus and Paul taught the dangers of false religion in regard to how it can "harm/destroy/make evil/ offend/etc."

  So, if one does not like modern terms, such as "toxic", then you are just reacting to the modern use of terms for what Jesus had described as, "a den of Vipers!"  Again, Jesus was trying to describe a spiritual reality where certain religionists are capable of giving you poisoned (toxic?) bites.  Jesus and Paul warned that certain teaching/practices can harm persons of faith.  They also taught that innocent and sincere believers can be deceived and taken advantage of by spiritual imposters.

 Not only can imposters harm us, those that consider themselves "the strong" can damage our souls as well.  If we want to follow Jesus we need to learn how to build-up vs. tear down and that will mean an honest review of how the church teaches and practices it's theology.

  Lenore has put the whole consideration in balance, an aspect of our lives that the Assembly threw way out of whack, and that is that it is not wrong to consider our past abuse and that there are positive ways to deal with the abuse and to get better.

  There are those who say, "get on with your life and stop whining about your Assembly past", to which I would answer: "Are you saying in the above statement that you wish to ignore/escape/suppress up to 30 years of your life?  Is your life so meaningless that what you dedicated your life to for decades is not worth any consideration?"

   If you won't reflect, as Lenore has been forced to do because of her emotional struggles, you will never gain the wisdom and depth of faith that she has gained.   

   Some might consider Lenore "the weak," and because they don't suffer from depression like she does, they consider her contribution here not as valuable as someone without such a malady.

  Like the biblical referneces to the widow we discover these are the most important to God; and ones' who are most prized in his estimation and useful to his purposes! 

   Thanks so much Lenore for building my faith and for providing an example of how grace works in our souls! :) :)

                                                        God Bless,  Mark C.
   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman March 13, 2005, 07:14:14 AM

Quote from: LENORE on March 11, 2005, 04:38:13 pm
I agree that talking about the causes and reasons for the spiritual toxic garbage that invaded our spirit is a way(to spiritual recovery).

Whether it is being quite(quiet) and talking to God and be willing to give it up, and/or by talking to spiritual mentor/friend, or a professional that can deal with mental/emotional illnesses.   

By talking about the reasons behind the cause, should(n't) be a cover up for taking responsibility for our own actions and responses.

I have had so much pain, and identifying the reasons is a way to deal with them, but if I am not talking them over for the right reason, to become refreshed by releasing them in a positive way, then I am not really healing, I am only allowing the past actions of others to control me[/u].

I need to make step to assure that I have a close relationship with my Saviour the only real one, who has the power to free me of the Toxic Enviroment that has poisoned my spirit.

Quote from: Mark C. on March 12, 2005, 12:10:57pm
  There are those who say, "get on with your life and stop whining about your Assembly past", to which I would answer: "Are you saying in the above statement that you wish to ignore/escape/suppress up to 30 years of your life?  Is your life so meaningless that what you dedicated your life to for decades is not worth any consideration?"

   If you won't reflect, as Lenore has been forced to do because of her emotional struggles, you will never gain the wisdom and depth of faith that she has gained.   


The bold and underscored portions of the quotes above may help to clarify a misunderstanding:

The statements of Lenore in the first quote may be very clearly construed as "getting on with one's life."  She very openly states that the necessary conversation, whether with God or with others, re: confronting the past must be "for the right reason," and done in "a positive way" that will ultimately lead to assuring a close relationship with Christ.  This is in no way condoning "whining about your assembly past," but is in fact recommending the very "consideration" and "reflection" that will lead one to gain the wisdom and depth of faith of which Mark is speaking.

Different folks have different ways of expressing themselves, but many of us may be more on the same page that we realize...

Thanks to you both.

In Christ,
al


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. March 13, 2005, 09:37:17 AM
Thanks Al,

  It is obvious that the one solid anchor in all our lives is our faith in God's good intentions toward us and this is "the same language" we share.

  What made the Assembly such a harmful place for many of us is that it distorted these good intentions of God toward us and put us on the endless hamster wheel of seeking to earn that love.

  Along with this was the cultish highly abusive means to secure our compliance to this erroneous system that GG promoted.

  What positive things can possibly come from a recollection of such misery?  Is it not better to just forget the whole thing and move on?  Haven't we beat this dead horse long enough?

   The most wonderful discovery to make is in finding that God, not only is not the cruel taskmaster we knew from our former association, he wants to show us that he is actively the very opposite!

  Lately, I have been posting on this thread, that while it is very important to have an intellectual grasp of the grace of God, it is a knowledge that must also reach deeply into our souls and light the passion of our hearts as well.

  Tom said that our emotional life has a lot to do with habit, and I think that this is very true.  We respond before we actually think, or the emotions are so strong that sometimes they overpower our thougts.  We may feel like we've lost control of our inner life and wonder where God is in the middle of all this confusion.

  It may be that some of us need to understand that the reason we react the way we do now is because of how we were abused while in the Assembly.  If we have trouble reading the bible, praying, going to church, or feel out of touch with God it is possible our lives are still running in the same emotional ruts from our past association.

  Try as we can, because our spirituality was so emotionally based, we just can't seem to disconnect from that past and still have a satisfying relationship with God.  For those suffering from this it is my opinion that we must discover a means for recovery that goes beyond just finding a good church and listening to the preaching.

 God loves his wounded lambs, and most certainly and earnestly wants to bless them with the assurance of his intimate care for them.

  I have mentioned in the past that I tried to combat my difficulty with reading the Bible via an intellectual approach, vs reading the bible in a devotional manner.  I read bible commentaries, theology, and the like, and in so doing avoided the "voice of GG" that always was engaged when I read the Word.  I still do this to this day, and encourage strong mental engagement in biblical theology.

  Though the above was very helpful to me, I still hungered for the feelings that I experienced with the former devotional approach.  I have learned that it is possible to recover one's "inner life" with God and still not get off into "the fourth dimension of light" that GG instructed us in.

   No, I have not found the secret path to nirvana, and fall short on a daily basis.  I sometimes get discouraged, depressed, irritable, angry with myself, anxious, etc.  What I have discovered though is that these reactions are emotional habits that were cut deeply into my soul from my Assembly days ( yes, and what I also brought into the group with me from my hippie mystical past).

  In my mind I know that God loves me, and my faith is anchored there, but sometimes I wake up feeling a very deep anxiety within.  It took some deep reflection for me to understand that the root of this anxiety is a feeling of insecurity in my relationship with God formed during my Assembly past.

  Just an act of will, or the power of reason, cannot remove these recurring emotional habits and so I have had to learn how to cope with these moments. 

   This is the positive side to this consideration that will have to wait for Sunday AM, as this post is getting too long.  I will just say, that some of my more encouraging posts on God's determination to bless our lives come from the above learning process that I have alluded to.  The trick for me is to bring my knowledge of the facts of God's commitment to my eternal blessing into my life in such a way as it controls my attitudes, thoughts, feelings, behavior, and relationships.

   Please feel free to interrupt my monologue with your thoughts on this subject and don't be fearful of contradicting or questioning what I write.
                                          God Bless,  Mark C.   

   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. March 13, 2005, 10:56:36 PM
Good Sunday Morning! :)

  And a very good day to consider the positive aspects of facing our ugly past and discovering beauty in those ashes.

  In the consideration of what the bible might mean by "strength in the inner man," and all I've talked about in regard to "knowing God's love" as the means to that strength, we are faced with the question of, "how do I experience this?"

  If we are true Christians we have been given the ability to believe the above inspite of how we may feel, or any seeming contradictions/doubts that we may have.

 Yet, we must be honest in regard to these inner contradictions to our faith as they just can't be dismissed.   We may find that after trying to sweep them out they return with 7 times stronger force at a later time.

  I gave a personal illustration re. my own struggle with anxiety in the last post.
(This is not an attempt at amateur self psychoanalysis, rather an excercise in honest Christian thinking).
  I have no control over my inner state as I'm just waking up.  These anxious thoughts seem to be deeply imbedded in my subconscious and there are no spiritual excercises that I can perform in my sleep to actualize my faith in an effort to control them.

  Questions:

1.) How come the Spirit doesn't just sweep away these negative feelings and provide me with peace, joy, etc. in their place?

2.) If I'm trusting God and walking by faith shouldn't I just ignore anything inside that seems to contradict the promise of God's life overcoming all inner liabilities?

3.) What if, despite my best efforts, I seem to fall into the same negative patterns of habit that do not bring glory to God?

   All the above questions have to do with what is controlling my inner life, and this transformation of the soul is not accomplished via some kind of easy fix method, nor should we expect perfection in this life.

   In one of the previous verses we considered it said, "be not drunk with wine---- but be filled with the Spirit. etc."  The idea here is that wine takes over and so strongly influences us we are brought under it's control.

  However, the Spirit, though it seeks to control us, does not do so as alcohol/drugs would.  Intoxication makes us numb to certain feelings inside (as any lover of ol' crying-in-your-beer country songs will know ;)). 

  What is going on when the Spirit "fills us"?    [/b]

  As I shared in my comments on the above verse before, it is the result of the Spirit's control in our lives that leads to the "making melody in our hearts to the Lord," not the means to that end.  But, the verse just says, "be filled, etc." and doesn't really tell us how that is accomplished.

  There are some clues to follow:

1.) "Be filled"---  suggests there is not some kind of process to actualize the Spirit in our lives--- The Spirit is readily avaivlabe to us, even apparently those languishing in a bad habit like getting drunk.  We don't have to go through an inner reformation, purify our hearts, engage in a regimen of devotion, etc. to gain access to the Spirit as there is ready access to this resource no matter our condition.

2.) "Be filled in the inner man"--- This is from Eph. 3 and helps us to see that The Spirit acts on the inside of us, but as we've seen this action is not like a drug that overcomes our senses, but rather has another dynamic altogether.  The dyanamic is via communication.

  In Eph. 3 we learn the Spirit tells us about God's love for us and it is by that love we are controlled.

3.) What is filled?  God's love for me personally first must be understood and believed as a fact of my Christian life, and this fills the mind, but it also needs to fill all areas of my psyche, and this will include my emotions. 

   Since God's Spirit does not possess us, like a bad habit, alcohol, or a demon would, there is no overpowering magic that will make our weaknesses and bad habits just vanish.  God's work in us is meant to save "us", our souls---- my very own unique personality, and He has no desire to obliterate who we are in an effort to create an idealized "spiritual man."

  We loathe our weaknesses, bad habits, character flaws, etc. and these things were made big issues in our Assembly past and have made us especially sensitive to them.  Our value to God, according to GG, was based on our ability to "deal with" these issues and those unable to do so were rejected, ridiculed, and openely shamed.  While all had these struggles, those that could hide them were rewarded for their acting abilities (hypocrisy).


    God's Spirit wishes to fill us with the knowledge of God's resolute determined love for each one of us and of the great value we have in his eyes!  To the degree we can honestly consider our liabilities we will experience the consolation of the Holy Spirit.  This is why it is important to honestly reflect on our Assembly past, our present condition in light of that past, and move forward with assurance on our pilgrim path! :)


   Much more to come----         God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: lenore March 14, 2005, 07:51:37 PM
     Dear Lenore,  :)

  I made a few little edits on your wonderful post above, but that is only because I thought that your insights needed to be made very clear for all to consider.

  You have in one post presented what I have been trying to say in a couple of years of posting!  You say, "the things that I have learned", and in fact your post demonstrates that God has not only helped you but is helping us through your acquired wisdom.

  You used the phrase, "broken spirit", a very biblical phrase, and one worth pondering in light of this thread of "Wounded Pilgrims."

  For those who object to the term "spiritual abuse", please consider the above phrase (broken spirit), and those like it in the Bible.  I've mentioned how Jesus and Paul taught the dangers of false religion in regard to how it can "harm/destroy/make evil/ offend/etc."

  So, if one does not like modern terms, such as "toxic", then you are just reacting to the modern use of terms for what Jesus had described as, "a den of Vipers!"  Again, Jesus was trying to describe a spiritual reality where certain religionists are capable of giving you poisoned (toxic?) bites.  Jesus and Paul warned that certain teaching/practices can harm persons of faith.  They also taught that innocent and sincere believers can be deceived and taken advantage of by spiritual imposters.

 Not only can imposters harm us, those that consider themselves "the strong" can damage our souls as well.  If we want to follow Jesus we need to learn how to build-up vs. tear down and that will mean an honest review of how the church teaches and practices it's theology.

  Lenore has put the whole consideration in balance, an aspect of our lives that the Assembly threw way out of whack, and that is that it is not wrong to consider our past abuse and that there are positive ways to deal with the abuse and to get better.

  There are those who say, "get on with your life and stop whining about your Assembly past", to which I would answer: "Are you saying in the above statement that you wish to ignore/escape/suppress up to 30 years of your life?  Is your life so meaningless that what you dedicated your life to for decades is not worth any consideration?"

   If you won't reflect, as Lenore has been forced to do because of her emotional struggles, you will never gain the wisdom and depth of faith that she has gained.   

   Some might consider Lenore "the weak," and because they don't suffer from depression like she does, they consider her contribution here not as valuable as someone without such a malady.

  Like the biblical referneces to the widow we discover these are the most important to God; and ones' who are most prized in his estimation and useful to his purposes! 

   Thanks so much Lenore for building my faith and for providing an example of how grace works in our souls! :) :)

                                                        God Bless,  Mark C.
   

Thanks you for your words of encouragement. I appreciate them.
Feel free to edit my postings any time your deem them needed.

I want to clarify one thing.  "I have learned",  Yet I am still learning these truths in my life.
There are days that I think I have the lesson the God wants me to learn, then there are other days where it is obvious I still have to learn them, and God takes me though the steps all over again.  It is not because I am slow, it is because I am stubborn.

Thanks again, Mark, for the wonderful words of encouragement, it does much to lift ones spirit.

Lenore


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. March 27, 2005, 10:49:49 PM
Good Easter Sunday Morning! :)

  I have been talking about faith and emotions, and in so doing have been trying to understand how the two work together.   I understand that different Christian traditions will have a theological view as to how these will operate in our lives, but I'm not trying to provide a work of scholarship here, rather a practical help for former members of the Assembly.

  This is a good morning to finally get to the phrase in the Bible:

 "Sing and make music in your heart to the Lord, always giving thanks." Eph. 4: 18

  "Making music in your heart", really caught my eye one day while reading the passage about "be filled with the Spirit."  I like the KJ translation that uses the word "melody" for music as well.  What could this mean for us in our day-to-day lives?

  Music is an emotional experience and expresses/relates to what one is feeling on the inside.  This passage above instructs us to "make" music in our heart.   

   Is this "making of music" some version of working ourselves up into a state of joyfullness?  You know, an encouragement to, "put on a happy face" or, something like that?

  Though we are to make the music in our heart, it is a response to something outside of our own soul and it is a fruit of the H.S.. This makes it obvious that the Spirit does have an effect on our emotional realm, as well as the area of reason.

  Now, obvioiusly the mind is involved in all of this, and I am not saying that the Spirit bypasses our mind and touches our inner life, rather that the two aspects of our being must work in harmony (another musical word) for us to have a balanced Christian life.

  The Assembly was very destructive to this harmony for many of us.  Many of us entered the group as babies in Christ and were raised in a dysfunctional Christian family environment that instead of nuturing our inner life caused there to be, at the very least, some confusion. 

  Instead of a beautiful melody in our heart we had a discordant, out of tune, flat, and unharmonious inner life.  This was due primarily to the pushing down/denial of one's feelings as being "unspiritual".

   Jesus primary designation for the Pharisees aberrant religious expression was the concept of "hypocrisy".  Their lives were split in two between the "public" and the "private"

  The Pharisees were so used to lying to themselves about their inner lives that they developed hearts that were hardened to any entreaty.  They could, like GG, live a double life and escape any feeling of conviction for their sin.  Those pointing out their duplicity became victims of their anger.

  This "splitting in two", where the outer and inner are not operating in harmony, can create other damage than just the hardened heart, it can have the opposite effect for some of us by creating a very raw and irriated (sensitive) inside. 

   The Assembly leaders tended to have hardened sensitivities, while many regular members suffered from a hyper-sensitivity; and of course each individual falls somewhere in that continuum.

  Each individual will be different, but most will need to face the fact that they are products of their enviornment, and their responses to that bad upbringing, to some degree.  If we try to ignore these things they won't just go away; we can't escape from our own selves.

  There are different kinds of escapism that we can employ:

1.) Forget and move on:  If one's inner life is damaged, just like if we hurt a body part, ignoring/denying it will not bring healing.

2.) Try to become a Vulcan  :)   This is where we minimize the human side of our being by living our lives in a very rationlistic way.  "Just the facts Maam", becomes our motto and we dismiss those that consider emotional health to be important for our Christian lives.  We fear dealing with our inner life, because it is so tender in there, and so we act to protect ourselves from getting hurt again.

3.) Stay on the sunny side:

 This is an attempt to make lemonade out of the lemons the Assembly gave us.  God does indeed have the ability to turn our ashes into beauty, and we can profit from our past bad experiences, but sometimes we can use this attitude as a means to escape what really was going on in the group; especially what was created inside of me as a result of my sojourn there.
 
  While creating a happy-go-lucky feeling in me it can make me very insensitive to those who were hurt there that I may come in contact with.  As I listen to a wounded soul's complaint I can come back with a flippant "spiritual" comment that seems to minimize the pain the hurt individual is feeling.  I've got a song to sing, "keep on the sunny side", but it is not a melody that is helpful to others, because in it's shallowness it is nothing more than a tinkling cymbal.

   I will try to post some more today and add what I hope are helpful thoughts to "making music in our heart to the Lord."  Your comments are appreciated and please feel free to disagree.

                                                   God Bless,  Mark C.

                                                 
   

 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. March 28, 2005, 03:46:30 PM
Music in our heart cont.

    In the Assembly the "self life" (natural life, soul life) was to be put to death so that our spiritual self could come to life.

  The bible does tell us to put the sinful self to death, but this does not mean seeing our own emotional life as an enemy.

   God does not hate the fact that we have certain natural feelings as a human being; indeed, he created these aspects of our humanity and they reflect what it means that we are in God's image. 

  Jesus wept, sometimes in great emotional pain (Gesthamane), and he enjoyed the positive feelings of gathering with people and feasting (which brought the wine bibber accusation from the kill- joy Pharisees).

  When I first left the Assembly I felt guilty when I was enjoying something that could not be directly labelled as "spiritual", as in meeting attendance or bible study, because this habit of seeing my inner life as needing to be supressed was so ingrained in me.

   Though we were instructed to "put to death" our natural human yearnings it is funny that it had the opposite effect intended, as it tended make you very aware of self, and difficult to just forget oneself and have a good time.

    To recover from this constant self awareness we need to be able to bring out all these feelings that we've submerged in the recognition that God sees the whole thing anyway and loves us just the way we are.  Talking about these with an understanding friend can go a long way toward helping us, and as we will see later, a crucial ministry described in the NT.

  The deep relief we will feel from knowing that God is not trying to kill our personality, and truly is kind, will set us to singing a song of joy in his direction.  He does not want to shame us for our inadequcies, the way the Assembly did, but wants to shield us as a good parent would.

   We have to develop a habit of believing in the God who is our dearest friend, wants us to succeed, and cares deeply about us.  It is the conscious practical trust in my daily experience of this love that will reach down into the depths of the inner life to bring healing and harmony to my soul.

                                           God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty March 28, 2005, 05:55:56 PM
Music in our heart cont.

    In the Assembly the "self life" (natural life, soul life) was to be put to death so that our spiritual self could come to life.

  The bible does tell us to put the sinful self to death, but this does not mean seeing our own emotional life as an enemy.

   God does not hate the fact that we have certain natural feelings as a human being; indeed, he created these aspects of our humanity and they reflect what it means that we are in God's image. 

This perverse teaching was very instrumental in stripping away a God-given faculty for warning us of danger, namely, the conscience. Those who imbibed the false teaching of George and Betty still invoke the "self-life" argument as a means of criticizing those who oppose them with passion. Look at how consciences became so seared in the assemblies as to tolerate in silence, that which would have outraged the most pagan of unbelievers!
And some of you don't think the assemblies were dangerous??
Your point about this kind of false teaching having the opposite of its intended effects in right on the money.
Look at what happened to so many assembly teenagers.
The unhealthy teaching regarding unnatural suppression of emotions, rather than a healthy acknowledement of them, coupled with sound teaching of how God wants to direct and control by His indwelling Spirit, resulted in many of these young folk engaging in conduct far more serious than many of their unsaved peers.
That result alone should have alerted some of these idiot parents that something was desperately wrong with what they were doing. The children of course saw through the hypocrisy of George and Betty and their parents and rightly despised anything they had to say. This is by far the highest price paid my many involved with these wicked people.

 
  When I first left the Assembly I felt guilty when I was enjoying something that could not be directly labelled as "spiritual", as in meeting attendance or bible study, because this habit of seeing my inner life as needing to be supressed was so ingrained in me.

   Though we were instructed to "put to death" our natural human yearnings it is funny that it had the opposite effect intended, as it tended make you very aware of self, and difficult to just forget oneself and have a good time.

    To recover from this constant self awareness we need to be able to bring out all these feelings that we've submerged in the recognition that God sees the whole thing anyway and loves us just the way we are.  Talking about these with an understanding friend can go a long way toward helping us, and as we will see later, a crucial ministry described in the NT.

  The deep relief we will feel from knowing that God is not trying to kill our personality, and truly is kind, will set us to singing a song of joy in his direction.  He does not want to shame us for our inadequcies, the way the Assembly did, but wants to shield us as a good parent would.

   We have to develop a habit of believing in the God who is our dearest friend, wants us to succeed, and cares deeply about us.  It is the conscious practical trust in my daily experience of this love that will reach down into the depths of the inner life to bring healing and harmony to my soul.

                                           God Bless,  Mark C.

Amen brother. The key word in all this in my view is freedom.
It was absent in the assemblies.
Why? George himself was a slave to sin.
Verne

p.s. It is kind of amazing how the puppets of George and Betty Geftakys were trained to designate as the "self-life" anything opposed to the will of those two.
Strange, for the Bible tells us what evidence of the carnal nature are:

Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,
 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies,
 Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like


These enterpising folk managed to make it apply to matters of where you lived, whom you married, where you worked, what you read, how you thought....ad nauseam...and some of us stupidly accepted this... ???


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. April 02, 2005, 11:41:35 AM
Thanks Verne!

  I want to step back for a bit and try to summarize what I think the value of this thread, Wounded Pilgrims, is to me.  I hope that you, and others, will make comments as you see fit.

  A lot of what I argue for here on this thread is provoked by some strong disagreements I have had on previous BB's, and even some e-mail's I get now.

  I don't know about others, but this "provocation" has been good for me, because it makes me think whether my position has any validity, or if I need to re-think it. 

  Most of all I want to know what Jesus would think of the whole situation----- the closer we get to that means we not only provide ourselves a great blessing, but can be a blessing to others.

[u]1.) Spiritual Abuse:[/u]:

  There are some Evangelical Christians who do not believe in any such thing as "spiritual abuse."  One author of a book review on Ronald Enroth's book on recovery from abuse likened those telling their stories of abuse in churches to Judas Iscariot and his betrayl of Christ.

 Basically, he believed these were just stories of disgruntled former members who were blaming others for their own failure to be loyal to Christ.  Though he didn't know one of these individuals in Enroth's book, or their actual experiences, he was able to divine their true heart, and character. (a truly amazing fellow  ;))

  I recently received an email from a former member of the Assembly who suggested that GG was not really evil and that we needed to take responsibility as being the only ones culpable for our involvement in the group.  We were deceived by GG because we wanted to be, or were to weak to speak out against him.

  There is a range of opinion re. the Assembly that at one extreme sees it as Devilish evil and on the other end as just a normal evangelical church that had a few problems.  Some see it as a classic cult and others as a group on the right track, but whose main leader had a moral "slip".

  The problem with taking the "Devilish evil" position is that there were many truly born again Christians in the Assembly.  There was gospel truth proclaimed, and some did get saved as well (though precious few for all the preaching we did). 

  I know of one sister who told me, "the Assembly was good for me, because it rescued me from an undisciplined Christain life and saved me from some bad habits."  She sees through it now, but believes God used it in her life for good.

  If we just look at the group, and the whole area of "spiritual" abuse, from the perspective of our own personal experience we will all be able to come up with some good and some bad.  Obviously, those who had a particulary difficult time (like Judy and Rachel) will have the worse opinions, and those who saw through the whole thing and got out early will be more likely to remember some of the good times.

  Another person told me that they really got to learn the bible from their Assembly experience and saw it as kind of a seminary instruction time. (would that make time in the J.W's also of God because they spend a lot of time studying the bible and enforcing strong discipline?)

   A better way to approach the discovery of the truth, as to where the Assembly is in the above continuum, is to ask the question,"how does God see the situation?"

   I have tried on this thread to provide Biblical support for my view that Jesus and the Apostles were very aware of the potential for the church to become an organization, that instead of building up the members, actually could become destructive to an individual's spiritual well being. 

   When I mention these passages, and my interpretation of them, I have not, to my recollection, received one disagreement re. my use of these verses, in so far as they are demonstrative of my point.  My opinions are challenged, but no offer is given of how my view of the bible is in error.

  Now, I know my opinions are filled with all kinds of bias, and probably my interpretations of scripture are tainted with prejudice as well, and I often misunderstand a point someone is trying to make.  But, this is what makes a BB so valuable because we can ask the question together: How does God look at this situation?  This is a powerful force to get us to drop our bias (either good or bad) and try to understand the truth in the matter.  Humility, if nothing else, can be gained from a willingness to talk through a matter like this.

 The  value of understanding how God views the Assembly is not just an excercise in futility, or of small value for the evangelical community, but one that brings us to truly being a blessing to our fellow believers.

  It is not just fringe churches and wacko cults that have the ability to damage God's children, but the subtle power of certain teaching and practices that we can see highlighted for us in the Assembly.  These subtle forces find easy root in evangelical churches as well, because getting off track can sound so much like we are truly following God ( "who has bewithched you?!")  The NT is filled with instruction along the lines of "destroy not your brother."

  Cults and fringe group members thrive on the feeling of being on the cutting edge of what God is doing.  These groups meet a spiritual need we have to excel in our pursuit of God, to have a life that serves a higher purpose, and to experience the deep personal satisfaction that comes from this. 

  When we use good bible words like, "holiness, commitment, submission, humility, self sacrafice, laying down our lives, reckon dead, etc." it is very difficult to see how these things could ever be harmful.  Like the above reviewer of Enroth's book we see a Christian claiming abuse as merely rejecting a call to be loyal to Christ by submission in his Christian church, and thus a Judas.

   However, the subtle power to abuse comes from the shifting of the true meaning of the above words to take the novice by guile, with the intention of bringing them into bondage.  The simple member who comes to the group with a hunger to serve God has this spiritual desire manipulated to meet the needs of the leader and his group; while the individual is weakened and damaged in the process.

  Next I will discuss what is damaged in the lives of those who are taken captive and spiritually abused.

                                    God Bless,  Mark C.   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 April 02, 2005, 09:58:11 PM
  I recently received an email from a former member of the Assembly who suggested that GG was not really evil and that we needed to take responsibility as being the only ones culpable for our involvement in the group.  We were deceived by GG because we wanted to be, or were to weak to speak out against him.

What was there to be deceived about, or to speak out against him if he was not evil eh?? ::)
True re. our responsibility and weakness.  However  if we were to speak out while in the group, the very same individual will likely say "all churches have problems", and thus we would get into this 'circular reasoning' type logic.

Mark, I agree with your approach as to how does the Lord view what the Geftakys assemblies were/are and how do the Scriptures validate/invalidate their continuance/existence, and how do we then deal with what we experienced while we were involved with the group.

The  value of understanding how God views the Assembly is not just an excercise in futility, or of small value for the evangelical community, but one that brings us to truly being a blessing to our fellow believers.

  It is not just fringe churches and wacko cults that have the ability to damage God's children, but the subtle power of certain teaching and practices that we can see highlighted for us in the Assembly.  These subtle forces find easy root in evangelical churches as well, because getting off track can sound so much like we are truly following God ( "who has bewithched you?!")  The NT is filled with instruction along the lines of "destroy not your brother."

  Cults and fringe group members thrive on the feeling of being on the cutting edge of what God is doing.  These groups meet a spiritual need we have to excel in our pursuit of God, to have a life that serves a higher purpose, and to experience the deep personal satisfaction that comes from this. 

  When we use good bible words like, "holiness, commitment, submission, humility, self sacrafice, laying down our lives, reckon dead, etc." it is very difficult to see how these things could ever be harmful.  Like the above reviewer of Enroth's book we see a Christian claiming abuse as merely rejecting a call to be loyal to Christ by submission in his Christian church, and thus a Judas.

   However, the subtle power to abuse comes from the shifting of the true meaning of the above words to take the novice by guile, with the intention of bringing them into bondage.  The simple member who comes to the group with a hunger to serve God has this spiritual desire manipulated to meet the needs of the leader and his group; while the individual is weakened and damaged in the process.

Matt 23:13 "But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you shut off the kingdom of heaven from men; for you do not enter in yourselves, nor do you allow those who are entering to go in.

Matt 23:14 [ "Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you devour widows' houses, even while for a pretense you make long prayers; therefore you shall receive greater condemnation.]

Matt 23:15 "Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you travel about on sea and land to make one proselyte; and when he becomes one, you make him twice as much a son of hell as yourselves.


Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: lenore April 02, 2005, 10:32:55 PM
 :)April 2nd:

There is another passage in Matthew: {the address and street number eludes me at the moment]]

Does Jesus say: He was holding a child with a warning, that anyone who stumbles  one of his little ones, itsn't better that he put a millstone around his neck, and throw him self in a well.
......in other words...it was better that a person not live, if he has mislead a child of God.

Christian, especially new Christians, we are God's children... those who have deceived those children, in a false christianity religion...they are the ones who are responsible ... especially like those who have never had a christian up bringing, or attended another church...
those ones who enter the GG organization... cold...were the ones who are feeling the worse of betrayal than those who have had a church background, even those who were not really involved...
Maybe I am not making it too clear... the ones who have had a previous church background, whether it was sunday school, youth group, had a harder time of submitting their wills, because we some how knew it was wrong, and never fully accepted the assembly way of doing things.
But there are those who came from a different background, who didnt have another way of teachings, only those of the assembly..so what was their pattern to follow.. the ones who were being taught.
Leader like GG. had a religion background, he went to school, he obviously studied his Bible.. taught from it. It was his interpretation of that teaching. It was so much the God rules. it was the man made rules that was being taught, getting control over the people, and ultimately his own down fall.
It is sad, because alot of people have been saved, but to what, to fall by the way side for the birds to eat the seeds. 

Like in Matthew and Jesus warning. GG has a lot to answer for when it comes to his turn to stand in front of the judgement seat, and explain his actions.
Just like the rest of us, and you know what, when it is our turn, we cannot point fingers and said he made me do it. It will be our actions and what we have done with the knowledge we
have been given. God will not hold any one accountable what you didnt know. Only for what you do know and what you did with it.



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. April 10, 2005, 02:10:39 AM
:)April 2nd:
Maybe I am not making it too clear... the ones who have had a previous church background, whether it was sunday school, youth group, had a harder time of submitting their wills, because we some how knew it was wrong, and never fully accepted the assembly way of doing things.
But there are those who came from a different background, who didnt have another way of teachings, only those of the assembly..so what was their pattern to follow.
Like in Matthew and Jesus warning. GG has a lot to answer for when it comes to his turn to stand in front of the judgement seat, and explain his actions.
Just like the rest of us, and you know what, when it is our turn, we cannot point fingers and said he made me do it. It will be our actions and what we have done with the knowledge we
have been given. God will not hold any one accountable what you didnt know. Only for what you do know and what you did with it.



 Thanks Lenore  :) !

  I think you are were very clear in making your point and I agree that previous Christian experience made a positive difference for some of the former members.

  However, there were some who did have previous Christian involvements who subdued their doubts and continued to submit to GG.  Some of these were quickly promoted as leaders and preferred to enjoy the status their positions gave them, vs. just being an attendee of a normal church.

   The above squelching of conscience to achieve a place of position in a group is an example of  one kind of damage to the soul that was accomplished in the Assembly.  I would say that it is the worse kind of damage because pride has the distinction of earning the title of "the sin of the Devil."

   I need at this point to try and explain what I mean by "emotional damage" and what that has to do with faith,  because it is such a controversial issue.

 I believe that an understanding of our humanity is not contrary to spirituality, nor a hindrance to faith, but key to a strong faith.  I am not trying to suggest that the Gospel be "psychologized" or that "wordly" philosophy be used in our understanding of a life of faith.  Rather, that we see ourselves as God created us: individual persons with minds and hearts.

  When we think of "emotion" or "feeling", and try to understand these terms in a spiritual context, it is often said that in order to follow God by faith that we must not follow this "inner" guidance because this is an unreliable means to discover the Spirit's guidance.  We are told that we must "set this aside" and obey our clear reasoned understanding of God's word.

 Before we decide whether the above is true we must explain what we mean by the terms above.  On some levels of emotional experience it is absolutely true that we best not follow every feeling.  If I "feel" bad because of a depressed mood it is not due to God's disapproval of me, nor when I "feel" good is it an indication that God is for me.  I know God loves me because the Bible says so, not because I feel it, but this is not the only function of emotion in our lives.

 
   My understanding of the Bible tells me that God does not chop us up into categories like: mind, conscience, heart, feeling, etc., though these individual parts are mentioned, they are part of a integrated whole that is what God has saved.  Each part has a necessary function, and must work together in proper balance for us to truly live spiritual lives.

   The bible says that the "Gentiles are past feeling," and uses the term "feeling," to describe a moral sensitivity to what is good or bad.
It does not say that the Gentiles are "past reasoning," because they may have excellent minds, but their powers of reasoning are tainted by their lack of sensitivity in their conscience to moral considerations.  This condition actually "darkens their minds" and causes their reasoning to be in error.

  With the former unrepentant Assembly leader, (as seen above) who hardened his conscience to feed his ego, recovery will mean that this sensitivity (feeling) must be restored.  We know that some have left in this state, (or who are still in the group) and who stoutly reject any attempts at entreaty, and have only feelings of pity for the way former members have treated them (and with not a smidgen of feeling toward those that they mistreated while on their climb up GG's ladder)!  :'(

  One such brother called me up on the phone to "make things right" when he heard that I had problems with his conduct at my forcing out from the group.  When I tried to address what I felt needed to be "made right" the brother blocked my e-mail address and refused to continue the conversation.  His language was filled with "spiritual words and phrases" but his "faith" was misguided because of a darkened inner state that prevented honest Christian reason and relationship.

  Now, I am not saying that my view of the situation between us is "the only truth", in the sense that I have achieved a totally pure heart, and thus am the only honest arbitrator in the matter.  However, his lack of willingness to consider any of what I said, and to enter into any discussion re. it, reveals the chief influences in his life: wisdom that refuses entreaty is not "from above" but from a darkened source.

  The damage he received in the Assembly was the "making" of an inner life that was shaped by pride.  He has constructed an image of a spiritual self that he is holding on to for dear life, and he is deathly afraid to let go of, lest any see him as he really is: just  a regular weak human being who often fails (like the rest of us).

  We see this attempt at unmasking in the Gospels between Jesus and the Pharisees all the time, and the problem is never that the Jewish leaders had problems with reasoning; their problem was a moral callousness (lack of feeling) that prevented good reasoned faith.

  So, we can see that "feeling" has a much wider definition than it is somtimes given when it is only assigned to such conditions as euphoria or depression.  Feelings can be self centered, and have detrimental effects on one's life of faith, or they can be filled with passion to help others in their lives--- and thus empower one's life as a Christian.   "Faith works by love" and this directs our emotions from a self centered pre-occupation to one that represents the life of God.   

   One could say that: "it seems it would be more accurate to say that the above former Assembly leader has a moral problem and not an emtional one."  My answer is that morality has an emotional component in our lives, and must be addressed (mind and heart).  Proper balance has to be restored for us to live happy and meaningful Christian lives and this will mean that we must address what's inside as well as getting a handle on doctrinal issues.

  Resolving these issues will be different for each individual, and though I talk in generalities re. certain types of former Assembly members, I do not intend to make these general comments sweeping in nature.  I will discuss other kinds of emotional damage in further posts.  Your comments are very helpful and appreciated.

                                                   God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: summer007 April 11, 2005, 08:31:55 AM
Marc, I think there is such a vast difference for someone who has left the assm prior to the big fall-out, as well as someone who was in 1-5 years  single and the people who were in for 20-25 years and have spent most of their lives there with families. I would think their would be alot of turmoil over the wasted time and money. It also seems alot harder for a family to leave, as opposed to someone single who could just make other arrangements. Just a thought.( I think a couple might think the "enemy" was working over-time if one did want to leave) I remember alot of warning signs, and thinking well I really need to bear the Cross, til it was un-bearable I reallly did'nt like the place anymore, and stopped giving thithes. It also helped I  knew other Christians and was in a wedding with normal people this really helped the lights to come on, and see how strange the place was. I knew I'd never return there, if I ever had a thought of returning I'd think I'd rather sleep on the street then be in that bondage again. Also I felt like just going for God's Grace.  Summer. (For my yoke is EASY, and my BURDEN is Light.) matt11:30 Jesus Christ.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: summer007 April 11, 2005, 09:10:44 AM
p.s. At the risk that the last post came across as really arrogant. I will confess to asking for prayer over the years up until about 10-12 years ago. At that time I saw the group as really Legalistic, but still Christian. I did'nt know all about the inner-workings.( Hindsight is 20/20.) And that it was a full-blown cult.( I'm sure I was really bashed.) At any rate it is something I want to forget about. Life is too good to spend in the past.  Summer


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar April 11, 2005, 11:09:37 AM
Mark,

You said:
"  We see this attempt at unmasking in the Gospels between Jesus and the Pharisees all the time, and the problem is never that the Jewish leaders had problems with reasoning; their problem was a moral callousness (lack of feeling) that prevented good reasoned faith.
I know that you quoted a passage that said that the gentiles were "past feeling".  However, the last time I checked, the Jewish leaders of Christ's day weren't Gentiles.   ::)

The problem with the Jewish leaders was that they did have a problem with reasoning.  They reasoned from false premises.  That is to say, they used religious beliefs that were not true as premises in their logic.

Feelings are the "flavor" of our inner life.  But feelings have no informational content.  You can react on the basis of a feeling, but you can't reason from them. 

  So, we can see that "feeling" has a much wider definition than it is somtimes given when it is only assigned to such conditions as euphoria or depression.  Feelings can be self centered, and have detrimental effects on one's life of faith, or they can be filled with passion to help others in their lives--- and thus empower one's life as a Christian.   "Faith works by love" and this directs our emotions from a self centered pre-occupation to one that represents the life of God.   

Actually, love has a moral aspect, (we are required to love), an intellectual aspect, (we must decide what acts would be genuine expressions of love), a volitional aspect, (we must decide to actually act upon what we know is right and profitable, and an emotional aspect, (we "feel" love toward another).

Seems to me you've got the caboose at the head of the train.

Look at the phrase you mention above.  "Faith works by love".   Faith starts with the perception of truth from God's word read or heard, develops as we understand what that truth means and how it is to be applied, and is acted upon by the will.  We "love and serve" one another because we know that God loves us, and we participate in His love as we obey him.  Then, usually but not always, the emotions of "loving" are released in us. 

Example: When you had to get up early and go to work to earn money to feed and clothe your kids.  You did it because you loved them.  But there were plenty of mornings when you didn't have the "feeling" of love as you climbed out of bed.  But you did it anyway...out of love....but apart from the feeling of love, ie, the emotions we associate with love.

Reminds me of the time I saw Billy and Ruth Graham being interviewed on TV.  The guy asked Ruth Graham if she had ever considered divorce.  Her answer was, "Divorce...no.   Murder....yes."

Blessings,

Thomas Maddux




: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. April 12, 2005, 06:03:37 AM
Thanks Tom.

  I'm glad that you returned to this conversation as you have raised some very important points that I would like to respond to.

  Unfortunately, I am not going to have enough time until next weekend to respond fully.  I can only make a couple of quick responses to some of your challenges to my previous post.

    The "past feeling" phrase was indeed referring to the Gentiles, but the application of the principles found in that verse apply to any soul walking in darkness: hardness of heart is not hardness of mind only, and the Apostle is trying to make the point of what hinders any soul from coming to a place of correct understanding re. life in God.

  Re. the order of "reason, will, behavior, feelings" and how they function in the life of faith:

    I do not believe that the analogy of train cars is a good one when referring to a person of faith.  All of these parts are necessary for a person to advance in fatih and each has some locomotive power.  In other words, we don't drag the emotions along at the tail end.

   A better analogy, IMHO, would be that all the parts above form the locomotive itself: one is a piston, the other a crankshaft, one a transmission, and maybe one a wheel.  This means the thing won't run at all without each part in good working order.

  We are whole human beings, and without a mind we could not be human, but without emotions we also would lack a crucial component to be considered human.

   The first work of the Holy Spirit is the conviction of sin.  This obviously will take some measure of intellectual activity, but primarily awakens moral sensitivity to our own sinfulness.  This most certainly will not happen without feeling a sense that something is wrong within my soul.

 With most of us our reaction to this bad feeling is a desire to find relief.  Thus, God uses our emotions to stir us to cry (like the Roms. 8 groanings) out and find salvation.  I would consider this a far more emotional experience than an intellectual one.

  The appeal of God is to the heart, which includes the mind, but primarily reaches out to the moral center of our being, which is our conscience. 

   If God's approach to us was on the basis of our intellectual ability then many of us would be in big trouble (some may include me in this troubled group  ;)).  Some of us are much better at philosphy than others, but what makes us equally human, and valuable to God, is our moral capabilities.

  Hardened hearts do not have a relationship with God, while sensitive hearts do.  Sensitivity is an emotional adjunct to the conscience.  Those that do not "feel" bad when they sin become social monsters (sociopaths). 

   This tender conscience is not a "caboose",  but an integral part of true spirituality, and without which we can not experience the life of God.

                                                              God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar April 12, 2005, 09:40:24 AM
Mark,

I think that you are assigning a definition to "heart" that is erroneous.  Heart can mean different things in different contexts.  It frequently is used to describe the inclination of the life towards or away from God. 

"Their hearts were hardened" does not mean that sinners have no feelings.  It just means that they stubbornly resist God, no matter how he communicates his truth to them.  In fact, they can be filled with feelings of disgust and disdain when told the truth.

Let's say that you are walking in the woods.  You come around a curve in the trail, and there is a grizzly bear coming in the opposite direction about 15 feet away.

1. You see it.   In other words, your sense of vision tells you that there is a big hairy toothy thing in front of you.

2. You believe the information of your senses.

3. All sorts of alarms go off in your body and mind.  One of them is a sense of alarm and fear.

1. Perception of truth.  2. Faith in truth.  3. Feeling of alarm.

This happens because of our habitual response to what we see.


But here is another scenario. 

You see a magician.  You see him saw a woman in half.  At least, that is what it looks like to you.

But, you dont believe it.  And therefore you are not filled with emotions of horror, as you would be if you believed it had really happened.

This is because we filter out what we seem to see because we refuse to believe what our eyes are telling us.  We habitually doubt "magic" tricks because we are predisposed to doubt, we don't believe in magic.

But, what if one day some guy actually sawed a girl in half?  Unless what we saw and heard was different, we would not feel anything at all.  Our habitual response to this sort of thing would determine our feelings, at least until we knew more.

So, habit enters in.  Over time we build up habitual associations with certain experiences. 

When someone from an assembly past,( or any other abusive past),  says that they "can't" believe God or obey him, what is really going on is that they have built up a very powerful habitual negative reaction to certain things.

Their feelings are actually betraying them!  They need to "be transformed by the renewing of your minds".  That is why obeying the directions of Philippians 4:8 is so crucial.

You cannot overcome negative emotions by wishing them away, or by praying them away, or by willing them away.  You deal with bad mental habits by obeying God and presenting the intellect with positive truth, over and over again.  You "overcome evil with good."

The goal of spiritual instruction is spiritual maturity.  Abusive groups hold people in spiritual childhood.  These folks need to grow in grace.

Old saying: "If you do what you've always done, you will get what you've always got."

Thomas Maddux


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty April 12, 2005, 04:22:11 PM
Mark,

I think that you are assigning a definition to "heart" that is erroneous.  Heart can mean different things in different contexts. Thomas Maddux

Mark and Tom:
What faculty do you think Scripture is referring to in Proverbs 4:23 when it uses the term heart?

Keep thy heart with all diligence; for out of it are the issues of life.

Do you believe it has an equivalent physiological or psychological descriptor so far as our intellectual understanding of human nature is concerned? I don't have a clear answer for this but was curious as to what you both think.
Verne

p.s. Clearly some believe that God is speaking about  our literal heart, the implication being that God views this particular organ in far more than a merely biological (an instrument for propelling blood throught the system) capacity...unless of course you believe that Proverbs is merly advocating for cardio-vascular fitness... :)


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. April 17, 2005, 07:09:51 AM
Mark,

I think that you are assigning a definition to "heart" that is erroneous.  Heart can mean different things in different contexts.  It frequently is used to describe the inclination of the life towards or away from God. 

Let's say that you are walking in the woods.  You come around a curve in the trail, and there is a grizzly bear coming in the opposite direction about 15 feet away.

1. You see it.   In other words, your sense of vision tells you that there is a big hairy toothy thing in front of you.

2. You believe the information of your senses.

3. All sorts of alarms go off in your body and mind.  One of them is a sense of alarm and fear.

1. Perception of truth.  2. Faith in truth.  3. Feeling of alarm.

This happens because of our habitual response to what we see.


But, what if one day some guy actually sawed a girl in half?  Unless what we saw and heard was different, we would not feel anything at all.  Our habitual response to this sort of thing would determine our feelings, at least until we knew more.

So, habit enters in.  Over time we build up habitual associations with certain experiences. 

When someone from an assembly past,( or any other abusive past),  says that they "can't" believe God or obey him, what is really going on is that they have built up a very powerful habitual negative reaction to certain things.

Their feelings are actually betraying them!  They need to "be transformed by the renewing of your minds".  That is why obeying the directions of Philippians 4:8 is so crucial.

You cannot overcome negative emotions by wishing them away, or by praying them away, or by willing them away.  You deal with bad mental habits by obeying God and presenting the intellect with positive truth, over and over again.  You "overcome evil with good."

The goal of spiritual instruction is spiritual maturity.  Abusive groups hold people in spiritual childhood.  These folks need to grow in grace.

Old saying: "If you do what you've always done, you will get what you've always got."

Thomas Maddux

 Very clear explanation of your thinking Tom, and I'm sorry that it has taken so long for me to get back to this discussion.

  I am not clear how my view of the "heart" is "erroneous", however,  maybe you could explain how our views differ.  I may have a more complex view than yours ( or convoluted  ;)) but I agree with the aspect of heart that you described as "inclination" as being important to the definition of what the bible calls the "heart."

  Your example of the "Grizzly" makes sense, given the strict paramaters that you assign to it, but I think it fails in the real world of faith and emotions because it excludes the complexity of the human soul.

  I'd like to expand upon your example by adding some additional angles that might better describe an abusive scenario.

    I read a brochure about taking a vacation in a federal park in Alaska that is put out by the government.  They talk of all the wonders and joys of visiting, and describe it all with glorious photos.

   I have some worries about the dangers of bears, and so call the State tourism board where I am assured that the park is very safe and that nothing will happen to me.  I trust these officials---taking their statements as authoritative, and believing that they are reliable; only motivated by what is best for me.

  When I arrive at the park, on the very first night, a grizzly bear enters my tent and kills one of my children and badly injures the rest of us.

  When I confront the Park Rangers about their assurances of safety in the woods they begin to turn the tables on me by suggesting that it was my fault because eveyone knows that grey colored tents provoke grizzly bears and that I should have known better.  Every argument I make is turned around on me and I am blamed for the unfortunate event.

  I now question the motives of the officials, and after talking to some locals discover that for each visitor to the park a bonus is paid to the State officials and local park rangers.  I also now understand that they fear that their false motives will be discovered, and this is why they try to cover-up and blame me for the tragedy. 

 They are more interested in the perpetuation of the false image of safety of the Park because they gain from it, and could really care less about visitors.  Possibly, some of the officials actually believe this propaganda as well.

  I will guarantee you that I will not visit that Park again, and probably will avoid anything that looks like a forest where a grizzly bear might live, even if the most reasonable arguments and reliable data could prove it grizzly bear free!

  You see, some of us really did get sawed up in the Assembly, and this was done by those claiming Biblical authority, and of whom we trusted spoke the truth of God--- We relied on this---- and because of that we are not likely to trust those trying to lead us down the logical path to higher divine wisdom that they proffer.

  It is not that these former Assembly members do not believe in God, it is that they refuse to be herded down a logical maze by those who claim to know what God is telling them to believe.  They see that guy up on the stage with the saw and it looks very much like the saw that cut them by the last magican show they were in.

  These fears are controlling their hearts and reasonable arguments in many cases will not be enough to pull them out of the pit they find themselves in--- they are overcome with grief and recovery from this condition needs a kind listening ear that acknowledges that their pain is real and that God has deep empathy for them as well.  They need to know that God is not interested in instructing them at this moment, but comforting them--- and yes, helping them to feel better.

  There is a place to teach reasonable doctrine, but sometimes we just need to "weep with those that weep."  Jesus taught, but he also held children in his arms and blessed them, wept at a funeral, allowed a prostitute to wash his feet with her tears, let a disciple lean on his breast, touched lepers, chased out money changers from the temple in anger, etc.

 In other words, Jesus was not a man of pure reason, and most of those placing faith in him were not great students of philosophy or theology.  He attracted those with deep emotional needs, as with most of us when we were saved, and that is the connection with God that the Assembly most deeply hurt.  Though most certainly our thinking must be renewed we also must recover that emotional connection that first drew us to God in the first place.

  C.S. Lewis was a great thinker, but he also was "surprised by joy" at his salvation, because it was the joy that satisfied a very important part of who he was as a person of faith.  Emotion is more than flavor as it is an intergral part of human spirituality that is essential to a healthy Christian life.

  Hearing the teaching that God loves me, and reciting it like the Rosary over and over again, will not strengthen the inner man because it ignores the depth in my soul.  This is why we have the Psalms to help us in our faith as well as the book of Romans.

  "Crying out from the depths" is purely emotional, but we sometimes need to let it all hang out before God, because our rational abilities are wracked by the circumstances of life to the point where we are overwhelmed. 

                                     God Bless,  Mark C.
 
 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. April 24, 2005, 03:46:57 AM
Home at last! 8)

  I understand that Tom is busy now, and can't respond to my posts, but of course that will not keep me from carrying on the discussion without him  ;).

  Verne asked earlier on this thread about what the Bible means when it uses the word, "heart", and that seems to be where this stream of thought is taking us.

  I would like to ask the help of all who wish to engage in understanding this to throw in with a line or two.  I am not a Biblical scholar, or a psychologist, but I do have some opinions on the subject that might be helpful.

  Scripture often uses the phrase, when describing inner life, of "mind and heart."  This would seem to indicate, as I've already mentioned in previous posts, that there are distinctions between the two.

  I do believe, however, that is wrong to attach scientific precision to the definitions of these words (mind, heart, etc.) as if they form a strictly separate function in our lives.

  We generally think of love when we think of the heart,  and love is certainly a central theme of NT teaching and is The center of all Christian living, or at least it should be our goal.

  When we talk about emotion it can have negative or positive aspects; emotions can also be mature or immature---- as in: we expect children to cry at the least little thing, but for adults this would not be good.

  It may be that there are former members of the Assembly who just need to develop more mature control over their emotional state; but even this emotional immaturity is the result of being in the Assembly. 

  If these former members are controlled by negative emotions they know that this is not good and have tried to solve this problem using the only way they know how-----

They will choose again and again the failing ways that have been taught them in the Assembly as the only true Christian means for "victory."

    "How do you know this Mark?", some may ask.  Besides the many former members I have talked with, and those from similar groups, I have my own "testimony" to give.

   Much of inner life is automatic ( Tom would say "habit.") and reacts to life without a lot of thinking.  When a person has been trained for decades in an intensive toxic religiosity it takes deep root in the soul.

 I may now know that God is loving and gracious, but if I had been trained that when I sin God leaves me, my first inner reaction will be one of a feeling of worthlessness.  If I hear a passage preached, that GG twisted into a means to shame me, it will be impossible for me to just sit and listen to that verse without feeling badly.

  So yes, we must try to deal with negative feelings, if they are controlling our lives, but for most former cult/abusive church members just attending a "good healthy church", where we hear "good teaching", and being told to allow a better perspective to control will not suffice.

  Each individual is different and struggles with different things, but there needs to be a place where these folks can just talk and have a compassionate ear to listen to them.

  One such person, who had been infected deeply with "deeper life" teaching, was always trying to attain to a state of Christian Nirvana.  In this state he believed that all would be pure within and this would be the result of a life controlled by the HS.  He was always trying to learn the tricky inner doings that would release God's power in his life.

                                This person is I!

  I know that my former teaching is erroneous, and could quote you reams of Biblical evidence to back-up my thinking, however when certain things happen in my day I very often react badly :-[.  A series of reactions start when I run into frustrations, being treated badly, etc.

  Bible reading, prayer, devotions, strong determination, etc. do not stop these instant reactions all by themselves.

  Now, I don't want you to despair over the condition of your Global Moderator too much  ;), because I am doing much better than in the past--- did I ever tell you the story when I was in the Assembly and almost hit a guy over the head with a tire iron? :o  No, I didn't do it, but I came close, and if it had happened I would be Moderating from a prison cell today!!

  Emotions can be controlled and our inner life can be healthy, balanced, though we have an entrenched inner psychological "inclincation" to automatic bad religion.  More on this later.

                                            God Bless,  Mark C. 
   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. April 25, 2005, 07:21:55 AM
The "more later"

  Yes, much of what I write here is reflective of my own struggles with recovery from my Assembly past.

  I recognize that there are those from the Assembly who did not fall head first into deeper life teaching, nor did they come to the Assembly from Eastern Religion like I had.  This was my "set-up" and because of that I see things from a perspective that may seem different than others.

  But, whatever angle kept you in the group (some for decades) you can't just walk away without recognizing that you were involved with something that was unhealthy spiritually; and this was not just detrimental to your powers of reason.

  One of the clear indications that we were involved in a cursed way is the terrible dishonesty of life we learned to accept as the way of life.  We professed one thing while within we were just regular ol' sinners.

   "But, aren't Christians to live holy lives?"  Yes, but holiness is not phoniness.  Humility is just the result of facing the honest facts of who we are and this will also give us a tenderness in our hearts toward those who struggle as we do.

    When we lived in the Assembly we had to disguise who we really were and this is a very unhealthy game to play.  When we closed our eyes to evil, and excused it in ourselves and others, we not only are cut off from grace we also become less human-----less sensitive to the needs of others.

   As I said earlier this can make monsters out of some, and with those whose conscience is still active, it creates a constant despair over one's ability to "enter into the victory."

  A lack of awareness of the wounding power of Assembly like teaching and practices, by even those who used to be in the group, is a symptom that the damage within is extensive.

 A ho-hum attitude that can't see what the fuss is all about on this topic shows a shocking lack of discernment and sensitivity that is linked to what the group did to disconnect us from God's Spirit.

  Sensitivity to the Spirit is not only fidelity to an orthodox faith, which many of us basically had while in the group.  What we professed, and how we lived our lives was a world apart, and Jesus did say we are his disciples if we do what we are commanded.

  Yes, we must understand first what the truth is, but if the fruit of our professed faith is not loving  (it was quite the contrary), then we are not expressing God's heart.

  Does God have emotion?  Does he love us with a cold and distant reason that prevents any feelings between us?  Does God really care about our happiness, or is this a low emotion that is only associated with unsaved worldlings?

  God does have feelings towards us: you are very deeply loved and valued---- and we must believe this vs. searching for a confirming emotion within to verify this fact of our faith.  It is very true that feelings must follow these facts, but that doesn't mean that our emotions don't have a very important part to play in what our Christian character will be.

  I can hold my faith in a cold kind of logic that I may be able to argue well, but in my behavior exhibit a callous disregard to those around me.  I can also have a kind of faith that believes correctly, but cover up a hidden life of sin that I desperately hope that none discover.  This leads to the creation of GG like monsters of evil.

  Jesus had a passionate faith that caused him to weep, get angry, show great tenderness, and eventually to accept our sin as his own!!  His faith ignited his soul with powerful emotion and incited this emotion in others as well.

 Peter did not see Jesus on the shore in John 21 and say in a dispassionate manner "that looks like Jesus on the shore", but jumped in the water and swam to the beach!  There was clearly an emotional attachment that he had, and it was Jesus that clarified that with him in that chapter by asking him, "lovest thou me?"  He did not quiz Peter on his orthodoxy, but on his affection for him.


      It is this unrelenting love of God that will not let us go that really is the power of God in our lives.  To believe that this is true after a big failure in your life (like Peter), or through all the little one's in our daily life, is where that love can really change us. 

   This love relationship does need a strong foundation of truth discovered by understanding the Gospel, but there is the passion of God behind that truth, and we need to both believe, and let it bring peace and joy to our inner life.   

  Have a great week in the knowledge that God does have a specific empathy: this simply means he feels your pain and very much wants to comfort and help you.

                                             God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty April 25, 2005, 01:21:15 PM
The "more later"

 
  A lack of awareness of the wounding power of Assembly like teaching and practices, by even those who used to be in the group, is a symptom that the damage within is extensive.

Mark I see this a bit differently. I can only surmise that you are attempting to be gracious in your characterization by use of the expression "a lack of awareness".
Even the most tentative application of the rules of evidence, would convince the staunchest sceptic, that the assemblies indeed inflicted wounds by their teaching and practices.
We have the public exposure of the man who founded them as a man of terribly depraved passions, along with incontrovertible evidence of habitual and long-standing venial sin.
You have the personal witness of literally scores of Christians, who have attested, in the mouth of two or three witness, to the frightful grievances committed against them by those in responisbility in the assemblies.
In addition to the personal testimony, you also have the broken lives...
You have the witness of Christian men of spiritual stature and proven service, of credentialed professionals who are trained to make assessments of this nature.
You have the witness of the men so charged with responsibility, who in a consent decree of sorts, simply walked away from thie "great work" when all these things became public knowldge.
I could go on but why belabor the point?
This raises a fundamental question.
Given the nature of the existing evidence regarding the person who started the assemblies and the impact they have had on the lives of so many, can the argument be made that someone brazenly defending a system such as this does so merly as a result of a "lack of awareness"?!
I will confess I have in the past attributed such a thing to unadulterated stupidity.
I have accordingly employed such words as "doltish", "moronic", "idiotic", "imbecilic" etc. etc.
While this is indeed strong language they do not in any way do justice to the enormity of what happened in the assemblies.
Not only do those words not do justice to what happened, I am personally convinced that  they do not provide an adequate explanation for why a person would deny the conclusion so clearly warranted by the evidence.


A ho-hum attitude that can't see what the fuss is all about on this topic shows a shocking lack of discernment and sensitivity that is linked to what the group did to disconnect us from God's Spirit.

Folks, please listen to me. A ho-hum attitude shows more than a shocking lack of discernment.
It shows more that a frightful lack of sensitivity.
It has nothing to do with a lack of intelligence or even an ability to reason.

What is shows, more than anything else is a soul so defiled and so utterly corrupt,that it delights in the destruction of others!

These same filthy dreamers, are the same ones who would have counseled the injured, that for the sake of the "testimony" the awful cesspool should be covered. That rather than expose the fetid and festering sewer for what it was, it should preserved. The nature of their arguments warrant such a conclusion.

These kind of folk have given themselves to spiritual violence against all who have suffered under this system!

I would respecfully submit, that the proper way to describe an attitude like this is to conlude that it is evil.


Now there are some of you that think evil can be rehabilitated. I have watched with some dismay at your attempts.
I myself have fallen prey to the mistaken notion that you can shame wickedness into reformation.
None of these things are Biblically prescribed.
While it is true that we are are to resist evil (which many in the assemblies failed to do), ultimately God has to deliver us from it. How does God do this?

Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good. Romans 12:21

Let me share a secret with you. Most people think this verse is a prescription for doing.
It is not. It is a prescription for being!

Unless you understand this, you will never understand why the men in the assemblies could not overcome a man like George, It had nothing to do with what they did, and everything to do with what they were!

If you are a wicked and evil person, no one, including yourself, can talk you into goodness.
We have seen any number of instances on this BB when presented with the perfect opportunity to display goodness, evil folk display what is truly inside. They cannot help it.
Conversely, if you are a good person, no one, including your worst enemy, can talk you into evil.
You are what you are.
How does one overcome evil in this world?
Simple. By being the kind of men and women God wants us to be.
It has nothing to do with talk.
The question is, when you are weighed in the balances, what will empty boasting avail?  A word to the wise...
Verne
                                             


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 April 25, 2005, 07:37:49 PM
Today I read this by author and teacher Beth Moore:

Isaiah 61:1
They will rebuild the ancient ruins
  and restore the places long devasted;
They will renew the ruined cities
  that have been devasted for generations.

.....
1.  Agree to take an honest look back. Many well-meaning Christians take out of context the exhortation in Phil 3:13, "forgetting what is behind," and apply it as a command to never look at the past.  Paul was talking about all the trophies of life he had to leave behind in order to follow Christ.  God's Word clearly expresses what a good and effective teacher the past can be.  The past will be a good teacher if we will simply approach it as a good student, from the perspective of what we can gain and how God can use it for His glory.
.....
2.  Believe the truth over the enemy's lies.  If breaking the chain of bondage was impossible, God would never hold us responsible for repeating the sins of the past.
.....
3.  Discern the difference between rebuilding and preserving the ancient ruins. ... God never called us to preserve our ancient ruins.  Rather than inspect the ancient ruin and then work with God to rebuild, we just keep revisiting and preserving and we never get over it.  Without God, our only sure Restorer, that's about the best we can do.
.....
4.  Accept God's appointment as a reconstruction worker. ... I believe one reason God requires our cooperation is that He deeply desires our involvement with Him.  He created us for this purpose.  Rebuilding ancient ruins is impossible for us without God.  We are unqualified for the task; but as we draw near to Him, He rebuilds our lives and characters.  Remember, God's primary purpose in healing us from our hurts is to introduce us to new depths of relationship with Himself.
.....

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 April 29, 2005, 07:36:21 PM
From author/teacher Beth Moore:

Christ is never the author of abuse.  The Bible teaches us that some hardships are specifically ordained by God for the purpose of our growth and refining.  (Child) abuse is not one of them.  When you are trying to discern whether God or Satan is the author of hardship, one of your best clues is whether or not sin is involved.  God never entices us to sin nor does He employ sin or perversion as a means of molding us into the image of Christ.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty April 29, 2005, 08:16:09 PM
From author/teacher Beth Moore:

Christ is never the author of abuse.  The Bible teaches us that some hardships are specifically ordained by God for the purpose of our growth and refining.  (Child) abuse is not one of them.  When you are trying to discern whether God or Satan is the author of hardship, one of your best clues is whether or not sin is involved.  God never entices us to sin nor does He employ sin or perversion as a means of molding us into the image of Christ.

Beth More sounds like someone I would like to get to know Marcia. What she talks about here is I think one of the worst things we learned under the tutelage of th likes of George and Betty.
One day Kurt and Andra's youngest daughter pulled the hair of her older sister and after consulting with Betty, Andra was instructed to pull the hair of the toddler. It seems to me firm but gentle instruction would have been preferable, enforced by a little hiny disipline if needed. Cruelty is in my view never godly.
I might add, this is the reason I made a recent apology on this board, not as has been repeatedly and falsely claimed, that I made statements that were untrue. Unkindness in one thing, lying is quite another.
There was something terribly wrong with the way Betty Geftakys thought.
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor April 29, 2005, 08:25:55 PM
Beth More sounds like someone I would like to get to know Marcia. What she talks about here is I think one of the worst things we learned under the tutelage of th likes of George and Betty.
One day Kurt and Andra's youngest daughter pulled the hair of her older sister and after consulting with Betty, Andra was instructed to pull the hair of the toddler. It seems to me firm but gentle instruction would have been preferable, enforced by a little hiny disipline if needed. Cruelty is in my view never godly.
I might add, this is the reason I made a recent apology on this board, not as has been repeatedly and falsely claimed, that I made statements that were untrue. Unkindness in one thing, lying is quite another.
There was something terribly wrong with the way Betty Geftakys thought.
Verne

If I'm not mistaken, this hair pulling idea has been espoused by others, namely Debbie and Michael Perle.  (To Train up a Child, No Greater Joy)

While I don't think a toddler understands the finer points of this lesson if they are under two years old, I do think it can be a good thing to do to a 4 or 5 year old bully.

I'll never forget a time when a 7 year old was continually harrassing and oppressing our boy, who was then 9.  He was pulling his ears, his hair, hitting him, pinching him.....Shawn told him to stop at least a dozen times, and his mother, who was right there, also "reasoned" with the lad...but he wouldn't stop.

Shawn finally told him,  "next time you do it I'm going to hit back."  It took about a second until the next time and the younger boy found himself with a bloody nose.  The younger boy then had a tantrum and began to get really violent, trying to hit, scratch, claw, etc.  Shawn fended him off, and hit him a few more times, and he quieted right down.  No problems after that!

Brent


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty April 29, 2005, 10:40:58 PM
If I'm not mistaken, this hair pulling idea has been espoused by others, namely Debbie and Michael Perle.  (To Train up a Child, No Greater Joy)

While I don't think a toddler understands the finer points of this lesson if they are under two years old, I do think it can be a good thing to do to a 4 or 5 year old bully.

I'll never forget a time when a 7 year old was continually harrassing and oppressing our boy, who was then 9.  He was pulling his ears, his hair, hitting him, pinching him.....Shawn told him to stop at least a dozen times, and his mother, who was right there, also "reasoned" with the lad...but he wouldn't stop.

Shawn finally told him,  "next time you do it I'm going to hit back."  It took about a second until the next time and the younger boy found himself with a bloody nose.  The younger boy then had a tantrum and began to get really violent, trying to hit, scratch, claw, etc.  Shawn fended him off, and hit him a few more times, and he quieted right down.  No problems after that!

Brent

This is one of the few things my wife and I disagee about. (The other is no lethal weaapons in the house, not even shuriken! so forget about the Glock   ::) )
As to how child a should respond to violence from another child, I think your boy got it right. I think that's a bit different coming from an adult, and especially with a toddler who may not quite get the lesson. I find it amazing that this went on in the presence of the parent but then I have seen similar neglect and failure to control little brats. In fact, I teach my girls to not give any warning or grace period on this kind of thing. If they are ever physically threatened in any way, they know what to do...and it is not to tell them never to do it again...
I consider it their civic duty to make sure that for anyone who puts their hands on them, they do their best to see that they do it to no one else.
As I said my wife thinks you should walk away. If you can sure....sometimes you cannnot, then what?
Verne



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 03, 2005, 05:29:52 PM
The references to victimization/child-abuse, in the quotes from Beth Moore, can be applied to spiritual abuse as well, hence I post these here.

"I believe each of us who have been victimized in childhood can testify that the tendencies toward certain sins dramatically increase as a result.  As part of my healing, I had to take responsibility for my own sin, whether or not another person's actions escorted me to those sins. .... I don't think confessing sin that resulted from victimization is primarily about fault.  It is about freedom!

Yes, my sins were my own fault.  But more important to God, I believe, was my willingness to confess how badly I hated those sins and how I wanted to be free from the power the abuse held over my decisions.  Confession allowed me to bring sinful behaviors to the table for open discussion with God.  He instantly forgave me and completely cleansed me, then He began to teach me day-to-day how to change my responses."


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor May 03, 2005, 06:26:36 PM
This is one of the few things my wife and I disagee about. (The other is no lethal weaapons in the house, not even shuriken! so forget about the Glock   ::) )
As to how child a should respond to violence from another child, I think your boy got it right. I think that's a bit different coming from an adult, and especially with a toddler who may not quite get the lesson. I find it amazing that this went on in the presence of the parent but then I have seen similar neglect and failure to control little brats. In fact, I teach my girls to not give any warning or grace period on this kind of thing. If they are ever physically threatened in any way, they know what to do...and it is not to tell them never to do it again...
I consider it their civic duty to make sure that for anyone who puts their hands on them, they do their best to see that they do it to no one else.
As I said my wife thinks you should walk away. If you can sure....sometimes you cannnot, then what?
Verne

With regard to giving warnings,

We are told that God told Adam not to eat from a certain tree.   Possibly He could have repeated this several times, but we do know that the penalty occured, exactly as fortold, the moment the first infraction occured.

How many of us parents are this consistent?

Brent


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 03, 2005, 06:53:59 PM
. .... I don't think confessing sin that resulted from victimization is primarily about fault.  It is about freedom!

Yes, my sins were my own fault.  But more important to God, I believe, was my willingness to confess how badly I hated those sins and how I wanted to be free from the power the abuse held over my decisions.  Confession allowed me to bring sinful behaviors to the table for open discussion with God.  He instantly forgave me and completely cleansed me, then He began to teach me day-to-day how to change my responses."

Marcia, sometimes you do amaze me sister, and this quote is one such example.
There are some things that do not lend themselves well to a BB discussion because they are too important and one runs the risk of having them tirivailized.
I want to tell why I think the above statement is a monumental tour de force - if people truly understood it, many would be kept from all sorts of false teaching and cultish philosophy.
There has been a lot of recent discussion about the application of the cross in the life of the Christian.
Brent's response was scintillating and in my opinion right on the money.
Nevertheless, as I reflected on what was being said, it dawned on me that people often propose these kinds of notions in an attempt to address real issues, in the case the person raised the question of what to do about one's sin.
I mentioned that struggling with easily besetting sin is symptomatic of immaturity in the believer and this, I believe  is indeed the case. As we grow in grace, we find that we no longer fail in the same ways, or we do so with less frequency, than we used to.

What does this have to do with anything, you might ask?
Well, Marcia put her finger very powerfully on something else I should have said at the time but did not, and here it is.

God's remedy for sin in our lives is not the applicaton of the cross, as some mistakenly assert, it is confession!

busy right now, more later...
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 May 03, 2005, 07:07:44 PM
The references to victimization/child-abuse, in the quotes from Beth Moore, can be applied to spiritual abuse as well, hence I post these here.

"I believe each of us who have been victimized in childhood can testify that the tendencies toward certain sins dramatically increase as a result.  As part of my healing, I had to take responsibility for my own sin, whether or not another person's actions escorted me to those sins."

Right on the money. Nothing is beyond God's reach. No one is hopeless.

I found this quote when I was a high school student, and it went like this:  "It's my parents fault for what I am; it's my fault if I don't change."

We have the options.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 03, 2005, 09:55:46 PM
Just to clarify, what Beth Moore is saying re. healing from past abuse is similar to what MarkC has been saying hence I posted quotes from Beth Moore here.  I did not post anything about a remedy for sin, but rather about a process for healing and breaking free from bondage.

The healing process involves recognizing that from our past which has victimized us and kept us in bondage.  Having done that, there is then a need to own those sinful tendencies by confession in order to then find immediate forgiveness from God and daily renewal.  This does not get the victimizer/abuser off the hook in that he/she is still worthy of the millstone treatment, but it does help the victim find healing.

God bless,
Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Suzie Trockman May 04, 2005, 03:39:57 AM
Marcia,
Are you referencing  Beth Moore's book called "Breaking Free"?  She has written quite a few.  I went through this DVD series.  Her lecture series could hold my interest like no other, as she is quite a gifted teacher.

I wasn't quite ready to go through her book "Breaking Free" 4 years ago as it is pretty intense.  I think I will take it off the book shelf and dust it off.

Suzie


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 04, 2005, 03:51:25 AM
Marcia,
Are you referencing  Beth Moore's book called "Breaking Free"?  She has written quite a few.  I went through this DVD series.  Her lecture series could hold my interest like no other, as she is quite a gifted teacher.

I wasn't quite ready to go through her book "Breaking Free" 4 years ago as it is pretty intense.  I think I will take it off the book shelf and dust it off.

Suzie

Hi Suzie,

I have not read the book yet, but am going through the video series in a Women's Bible Study group at church.  It comes with a workbook and homework 5 days/week.  Yes, it is quite intense.  I posted comments that were relevant to topics we have discussed.

It is quite tragic what people (in my group) have experienced and refreshing to see the Lord's healing work in their lives.

Blessings,
Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 04, 2005, 08:05:11 AM
I am sometimes accused of intellectual elitism.
Part of the reason is that I simply assume anyone caring to read what I write is not a dunce.
Concededly, that assumption is sometimes unwarranted.
The post I made was in response to a question raised about what do we do about sin in our lives.
Unless the person is a complete idiot, they would not confuse God's part with ours.
Would somebody please stand up and demonstrate, for the rest of us simpletons, exactly how one would apply the cross to one's own specific sin?
As I said, what we do with our sin is confess it.
That is all you can do...silly man...
Verne

If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.

CAPISCE??!!!
...back to the lab, persulfate TOC data awaits... :)


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 04, 2005, 10:12:09 AM
Will a silly woman do?

Verne, an elitist attitude is an attitude that calls someone a dunce and an idiot who is simply disagreeing with you. Sondra



I did promised not to call you any more names didn't I?  :)

O.K. I take back the dunce and idiot comment but the supposed rebuttal of my point by you-know-who was quite silly considering the speaker(writer) obviously completely failed to grasp it...pressed for time now...more later...
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 04, 2005, 06:22:03 PM
Some folk followed GG for reasons of personal agrandizement - they loved being special, placed on a pedeatal, and having the supposed right to tell people exactly how they should live their lives.
Many others were qute sincere, and truly desired God's best. They were convinced the GG could teach them how to get it.
The inducements took  vairous forms, but in general, fear was the key motivator.
We all remember threats like "losing the inheritance", "missing the first resurrection", "not being an over-comer" etc. etc. ad nauseam.
Nothing is wrong with wanting God's best. We have to be exremely careful of people claiming to know, for each of us, exactly what that is, and furthermore how it is to be achieved.
The discussion regarding how we deal with sin is important for this reason - when you sum it all up, and reduce it all down the bare essentials, the only thing that keeps us from God's best is sin!
If you accept this premise, it follows that we must then be very clear regarding what we believe about sin, and what we represent to others concerning the way we deal with it.

It was popular in the assemblies, as with much so-called deeper life teaching to assert that the way to deal with sin in your life is by "going the way of the cross".
Assuming for the sake of argument, that there were indeed some metaphysical, mystical process by which one could engage in such a thing, let us pose this question.
What have those found who espouse this kind of teaching with regard to its efficacy to deal with their own sin?
To make it even more objective since we are so often given to self-delusion, what have others observed?
Did any of us in the assemblies overcome our sin by "going the way of the cross" , whatever that was?
Was the main proponent of this kind of teaching GG himself, able to overcome his sin?
Think about it.

What good is your doctrine if it lacks power to effect any change whatsoever in your own conduct?

Most well taught teachers of Scripture will tell you that the reference to the cross (let him deny himself, take up his cross, etc.) in a practical way simply means saying "no" to one's own desires, when they clearly conflict with the revealed will of God!
Not all the hogwash assembly folk oftern dished out to get others to do what they wanted them to do.
The question is simple, where do we find the power to say "no" to sin in our lives??
It is a very good qustion and I am glad Sonrdra raised it in the honest and candid way she did.
Ultimately, this is what it is all about is it not?
 Morre later...
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 04, 2005, 08:45:35 PM
Let me just  say a word or two about using typology and metaphor to present doctrine - it is dangerous.
It was GG's undoing
I like Biblical typology, the scoffing of some like my good friend Tom Maddux notwithstanding, as much as the next person.
I do not base doctrinal positions on it.
To suggest to a child of God strugging with personal sin that what they need to do is "go the way of the cross", is worse than useless and misleading. It is positively harmful and ignores the plain teaching of Scripture.

While I think that some of the writing on this subject gives remarkable insight into Scriptural truths, ultimately it is speculative and therefore subject to error.
We must base our doctrine on the plain teaching of Scirpture, not wild speculation.

If for example, I made the statement that the firmament in Genesis corresponds to the understanding,(some would say the heart) the waters to the affections (lust in the fallen  creature) and the land appearing to the emrging dominance of the will, some of you will immediately recognize the allegorical typolgy and go yep...that's right. Most of you are going to say what the %$##@  is he talking about??!!

The fact of the matter is that the Word of God teaches us that we cannot crucify  our sin. we cannot corral it, we cannot conceal it.
 
WE HAVE TO CONFESS IT!
So far as what we are able to do about it, this is the Bible's central command to the believer.
It all begins with confession.

I do not know of any teaching in the Word of God that is plainer.
Why not keep it simple? God does.
Verne

p.s I suppose that part of the confusion some folk display about this is that they assume John is only talking about what the sinner does at the  time of initial salvation...a most egregious error in my view...


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 04, 2005, 11:30:37 PM

Just curious, why not?

I'll be honest.  Most of what I know about this sort of thing, I know second hand.
I think a lot of spiritual men (and women  :)) who write about some of these things are right on the money, but much of it I could not necessarily prove just from the Scripture.
Secondly, this kind of teaching has sometimes been used to the great detriment of immature beliievers.
I just think we have to be quite careful in sharing even what we believe to be Biblical truth.
You know what the Word says about strong meat...





I agreed that confession is the start, but what's next?

Sondra

I thougt you would never ask...now yer talkin'  :)

Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 05, 2005, 01:29:37 AM
What is the child of God to do about his sin?
Well, if you are anything like me, here are some of the things you may have tried:

DENIAL:  I am not really like that. People just don’t like me.
DELAY: Yeah…I know it’s a problem and I’m just gonna have to deal with it…one of these days.
DEFENSE: I was provoked!
DISCIPLINE: Maybe if I move into the brother’s house…was more faithful in my morning times, attending the weekly meetings,  prayed more….
DISPAIR: I guess this is just the way I am…I’ll never change, no matter how hard I try…I might just as well give up…
DECEPTION: It's not that big a problem....I'm being faithful in other ways...God understands...

Sounds familiar anyone?

Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 05, 2005, 03:09:34 AM
Then you did what that was the correct way to deal with your sin?

Nope...never worked for me...so I would definitely not recommend that approach...but of course, y'all knew that...
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor May 05, 2005, 03:41:10 AM
Nope...never worked for me...so I would definitely not recommend that approach...but of course, y'all knew that...
Verne

Verne,

What are you trying to say here?  I don't understand. Could you please re-state?

Brent


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 05, 2005, 03:58:43 AM
Verne,

What are you trying to say here?  I don't understand. Could you please re-state?

Brent

Somewhat tongue in cheek, but nontheless true. We all at some time or another have attempted to deal with sin in our lives in one or more of the aforementioned fashion...until we learned better...i.e until we learned the necessity of confession.
The best part is what comes after... :)
Verne
p.s. I know...it seems far too simple does it not? Yet there it is, right in the Bibles we used to read so often...


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: BAT May 05, 2005, 04:26:32 AM
Somewhat tongue in cheek, but nontheless true. We all at some time or another have attempted to deal with sin in our lives in one or more of the aforementioned fashion...until we learned better...i.e until we learned the necessity of confession.
The best part is what comes after... :)
Verne
p.s. I know...it seems far too simple does it not? Yet there it is, right in the Bibles we used to read so often...

I have heard several very interesting opinions about 1 John, where it says if we confess our sins.

No matter how you slice it, it isn't easy confessing certain sins.  Especially one that you have some equity invested in.  To do so, in my opinion, is evidence of the conviction of the Holy Spirit.

I think Sondra is right when she says that God begins to work in many ways in a sinners life when that occurs.  Call it what you will, it is full effect when the sinner confesses.

I see confession and repentance as being inseperable.  Halfhearted, vague confessions, followed by continued behavior is NOT what it means to confess our sins.

Great discussion!

Brent


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 05, 2005, 04:47:36 AM
I have heard several very interesting opinions about 1 John, where it says if we confess our sins.

No matter how you slice it, it isn't easy confessing certain sins.  Especially one that you have some equity invested in.  To do so, in my opinion, is evidence of the conviction of the Holy Spirit.

I think Sondra is right when she says that God begins to work in many ways in a sinners life when that occurs.  Call it what you will, it is full effect when the sinner confesses.

I see confession and repentance as being inseperable.  Halfhearted, vague confessions, followed by continued behavior is NOT what it means to confess our sins.

Great discussion!

Brent

What I say next is going to really shock you Brent...
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: BAT May 05, 2005, 04:52:15 AM
What I say next is going to really shock you Brent...
Verne

I doubt it, but I look forward to hearing it.

Brent


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 05, 2005, 02:30:38 PM
There are some things, while they may appear intuitively right, may in fact limit one's appreciation for the reamrkable thing
that is being said in 1 John 1:9: If we confess our sin...
Although the English transaltion uses the same word in both places,the word for confess in  1 John 1:9 is not the same as in James 5:16, where it says: Confess your faults one to another.
I would like to point out what I believe is a subtle but important distinction.

Think of the words admission and acknowledgement.

 James 5:16  Confess your faults one to another. Think admission in the sense that the confession is declarative.

That is to say, you actually talk about your faults.

1 John 1:9 If we confess our sin. Think acknowledgement, in the sense that the confession is dispositional.

edit: in other words, you uderstand they exist; while you may not talk about your faults, you think about them... :)

I am not saying that the word used in John 1:9 never includes the declarative, for in Roman 10: 9, 10 it very clearly does.

I am suggesting that the emphasis in 1 John 1:9 is dispositional.

In fact we see both combined in Romans 10:10.

For with the heart man believes unto rightoeousness: Disposition

And with the mouth confession is made unto salvation: Declaration.
Now the critical question: why is this important?

Acknowledgement of something has nothing to do with how one feels about it.
I wil take this even one step further; It is possible to acknowledge something, even though you may not be ready to admit it (perhaps due to feeling powerless to remedy it, which is true for sin)

We as Christians sometimes find it difficult to do or even say the right thing, even though we want to!

That is to say, the dispositional precedes the declarative. I believe  1John 1:9 is telling us that God understands this in His children.

There is great power in 1John 1:9
I know some of you are already starting to get my drift. It has some implications for Brent's comment about repentance and confession.
Some specifics next...it is truly amasing how God will take any opening we give Hm to bless...amazing!
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 05, 2005, 11:10:40 PM
I'm sorry.  I will need some help with this.  If you have time, would you break this down and put it more simply?  Pretend you are speaking to a new Christian who wants to learn what 1 John 1:9 means. You may respond that a new believer doesn't need to know this and won't understand the complexities of the distinctions ??  I have read your post several times and I feel like you are saying something important, but I simply can't get it. 

Sondra



How about an illustration?
Suppose there is a guy at work whom you do not report to, but whom you have observed handles his subordinates in a very abusive manner. In fact one young lady is so distressed over his conduct that she quits in tears.
As an example. He would come up to her after she had spent several hours tuning a very sophisticated analytical instrument and demand that she start something new, loosing all the hours of instrument prep time and so falling behind in her work.
Well, it is easy to understand how you could over time grow to dislike a guy like this.
You can even imagine hoping that he would someday reap what he sowed.
I am not necessarly convinced that either of the above are necessarily bad.
Imagine one day you come to work and the office is all abuzz:

Steve's wife just left him!

And you go: YES!

Well, not too long into your rejoicing, the Sprit of God quietly says to you:

"Why are you rejoicing in that man's calamity?"

On an intellectual level it is obvious - he deserved it. In fact after the prompting, I did not suddenly feel any less happy that this had happened to this guy, but in my heart I agreed with God. It was not right to rejoice at his misfortune. As I said, I did not necessarily immediately start feeling sorry for him (that came later), but nevertheless; I confessed my sin.
In a word, I don't think confession requires a special way of feeling, or thinking that you will never commit the same transgression again..
I think 1 John 1:9 is saying that God is willing to work with an attitude, even if we think we are not ready for action. That is where the second and best part of the verse kicks in!
The fact that we are having this converstation, is a result of my own application of 1 John 1:9.
I did not think I would be able to have a civil conversation with you Sondra. I was wrong about that.
Verne



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor May 05, 2005, 11:36:08 PM
How about an illustration?
Suppose there is a guy at work whom you do not report to, but whom you have observed handles his subordinates in a very abusive manner. In fact one young lady is so distressed over his conduct that she quits in tears.
As an example. He would come up to her after she had spent several hours tuning a very sophisticated analytical instrument and demand that she start something new, loosing all the hours of instrument prep time and so falling behind in her work.
Well, it is easy to understand how you could over time grow to dislike a guy like this.
You can even imagine hoping that he would someday reap what he sowed.
I am not necessarly convinced that either of the above are necessarily bad.
Imagine one day you come to work and the office is all abuzz:

Steve's wife just left him!

And you go: YES!

Well, not too long into your rejoicing, the Sprit of God quietly says to you:

"Why are you rejoicing in that man's calamity?"

On an intellectual level it is obvious - he deserved it. In fact after the prompting, I did not suddenly feel any less happy that this had happened to this guy, but in my heart I agreed with God. It was not right to rejoice at his misfortune. As I said, I did not necessarily immediately start feeling sorry for him (that came later), but nevertheless; I confessed my sin.
In a word, I don't think confession requires a special way of feeling, or thinking that you will never commit the same transgression again..
I think 1 John 1:9 is saying that God is willing to work with an attitude, even if we think we are not ready for action. That is where the second and best part of the verse kicks in!
The fact that we are having this converstation, is a result of my own application of 1 John 1:9.
I did not think I would be able to have a civil conversation with you Sondra. I was wrong about that.
Verne

Great illustration Verne.  I think we can all relate to it. 

I am immensely enjoying this conversation, and I have found that Sondra is more than able and willing to have civil conversations.  It helps to be respectful and friendly.

Brent


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: BAT May 06, 2005, 01:23:22 AM
I assume I am a big source of your confessions from that statement.   >:D  I do intend to be very civil, but for the sake of unbiased discussion, let's continue to be cold, calculated Bible students for the meantime, ok?  :D  Plus, I would like to keep Brent on edge just a little while longer.  He seems to function better under a lot of stress.  I don't have any other explanation why he would invite a total stranger from Canada to work for him and live a couple doors away - even if Lenore is a supernice lady.  Admiral gesture, but sounds a bit, hmmm - can't think of the right word right now??  Anyway, back to "what do you do with sin" after you've done all of the "d's"......


p.s.  Oh yeah, I finally got the word(s) I was looking for for Brent's scenario....sounds a little "your wife is going to kill youish."

Good insight, Sondra.   ::)


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 06, 2005, 01:50:32 AM



I will go with you a while down this path of making "confession" the center of our salvation, but from the focus of the scriptures, in general, I think "the cross of Christ" occupies that place in the end.  Confession (or praise/admission) is only one rung on the ladder of our deliverance from sin and newness of life, IMO.  I agree that the old man needs to be dealt with daily and through real life scenarios.  I believe we are placed in vignettes in life for that very reason....a theatre, as it were.

I studied IJ 1:9 a few years ago.  Confessing (or owning) sin from my study seems to be tied more to the idea of "sin nature" than the idea of detailing each and every sin.  In the Hebrew, "confess" has a meaning of praise mixed with the idea of unworthiness because of "sin nature."  Therefore, "confess" seems to be something of a wider meaning than the idea of detailing sins or even of initial conversion.  It has more to do with "fellowship" with God.

Quite true. However, how does the sin nature display itsellf? In most of our cases it is one failure at a time and I think that is the way God deals with us. Good reference on the Hebrew. I did not check the OT but I did look at the other NT cases in which the same word in 1 John 1:9 was used. In passages like Matthew 10:32 and Luke 12:18, acknowledge seems an apt synonym. In John 1:20 the same word is presented as the opposite of denial.

But how can we get a handle on the sin nature if there isn't a certain measure of detail involved?  Days, weeks, months, years are provided as well as circumstances that help us to see the full picture (like your illustration above).

This a quite a weighty observation. This is why fellowship is so important. This is why time is such a precious gift

Sin nature takes a while to realize and IMO, require going through many different scenarios, like living in a brothers (sisters) house, living then with you spouse, business/work relationships, teaching children, working in ministry...before we truly understand it in ourselves, not to mention the particular brand that others struggle with and we forebear. LS (Long sentence).

So, initially, we get the truth - "I'm a sinner."  But, over time, we knew nothing of the height, depth....of that sin.  In other words, I get understanding over time.  I confess to what I see, but the goal post keep changing.  The story I was told at first keeps getting scarier, but I continue to confess (admit change, praise).  Truth or wisdom is good, but understanding is needed also.  Increase in understanding produces a new set of sin problems that come to light.  Over time, the realization is that nothing short of death is going to solve the sin issue.  Until death suffering and bondage are our companions.  Only death, (not beating self or punishing self) bring us into life.  The pain ends at death.  Life begins.  We do it daily until finally we get so good at it and so persistent that we can do it automatically and "abide" in LIFE.  Perpetual JOY is ours on the resurrection side which I find rather addicting.

Confession then, is "understanding AND admitting" the sin nature.  Confession is an important subjective part of our relationship with God.  It shows willingness to change, IMO. But the change.  How does the change take place?  Is it not then the empowered Will that can then have it's way over the sin nature? 

Sondra

You are right. We don't know the half of it. I don't know about you, but I scare myself sometimes.

Now we are getting to the good part.
I would argue, from our part, our sins don't so much need to be crucified, as they need to be confessed.
I believe our rap sheet was nailed to the cross in Christ.
Apparently though, and not one of us would disagree with this I trust, we do need cleansing.
I think the second half of 1 John 1:9 is really the juciest part.
I suspect one of the reasons we sometimes find it hard to confess is that we fear rejection.
We think that if God has to hear from my own hearts the kinds of thoughts I sometimes allow, He is going to walk straight out that door and never come back.
I know I am being a bit silly here but I do thing wanting to present our best profie as it were, even to the Almighty, often leads us to reticence....as if He did not know already...!
We may also fear that confession notwithstanding, what is to keep us from committing the same offence, even several times over? Why bother? The fact of the matter is this does indeed happen.
As you pointed out, confession is only a beginning for, there is a lot more in that verse!
I think one of the great truths of 1 John 1:9 is that agreeing with God about our condition puts Him in a position to do the heavy lifting...
more later...are we supposed to be having this much fun?  :)  :)  :)
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 06, 2005, 04:04:36 AM
I think it is quite instructive that the tremendous doctrinal truths asserted in Romans 7:1 -14, are followed by Paul's lament of verses 15 through 25. As blessed as the truths are, Paul shows that recognition of such truths in and of itself  is insufficient to enable him to win the war.
I would also note that the death of the Christian in identification with Christ is in the Scripture is always spoken of in the past tense!
The will is indeed involved, but we do not overcome sin by an excercise of the will.
We ought to know that by experience. This is the point Paul is making.
Paul states: I find (by experience) then a law, that when I would (marshal the volitional forces) good, evil is present with me...

Every Christian who has struggled with sin will say a hearty "Amen". Been there...done that!

Why don't we stay with 1 John 1: 9 for the time being.
Again the first half of the verse talks about what we do with our sin, and the text says something takes place on the condition of our confessing it.
I want to by-pass for the moment the matter of God being faithful and just (which is another entire universe of possiblites) and talk about what God does:

he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.

It is my opinion that there can be no effectual excercise of the will to overcome sin, until and unless the operation of divine cleansing takes place...
it does not say we confess, and thenmake every effort to nip that thing in the bud the next time it raises its ugly head...
It says we confess...and God cleanses!...I know...
It can't possibly be that simple can it? Oh! but that is the beauty of it my friends...God gets all the credit!!!  :)
more to come...how does He do it?
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 06, 2005, 07:05:03 AM
I did a bit of checking on your comment about confession and fellowship and I think you're onto something...more later...
Verne


: Re: "DEAD" PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 06, 2005, 08:21:03 AM

Request.  Slow down please and please respond to questions and researched definitions.  I don't know how interesting it is going to be if main points of my posts are ignored.  The slow dances are the best dances. 




I guess I did rush a bit on the definition of confession. I also like to consult a good lexicon in trying to understand what the word is saying but that is not the first thing I do.
My first recourse is to look and see how the word is used in other passages, then check to see if my general understanding of the possible meanings is consistent with a scholarly formal definition. I guess I was not explicit enough in citing the passages that led me to believe "acknowldgement" was a reasonable rendition of "confess" in 1 John 1:9.

I agree that it does not necessarily mean a catalogueing of our sins, but you will note that the word sin is in the plural, which suggests specfic sins as opposed to our sin nature.
While it could refer to our sin nature in general,  I do not think anything in the passage precludes specific sins.
In fact the context seems to suggest that specific sins are in view
I will try to move a bit more slowly. Let me post next the varous NT passages in which "confess", as in 1 John 1:9 is used and I think you will agree that Vine's etymology does not give an exhaustive rendering.
I was under the assumption based on your own definition at the end of your post that we were in agreement on this.
I thought what you said was quite accurate.





Confession then, is "understanding AND admitting" the sin nature.  Confession is an important subjective part of our relationship with God.  It shows willingness to change, IMO. But the change.  How does the change take place?  Is it not then the empowered Will that can then have it's way over the sin nature? 

My only comment then would be that while you limit confession used here to the sin nature, I would extend the teaching of the verse to include specific sins that we are aware of.
Let me know if you think my reasoning is faulty.

Verne
p.s. I took a look at my Greek translation and it is interesting the translators said "sin" in verse eight and "sins" in verse nine, same word. It could be that they also thought context required hamartia to refer to specific sins in verse nine as possibly opposed to sin nature as you suggest, in verse eight. Just a thought... :)

p.p.s I did a little excercise and assumed you were right, I translated 1John 1: 9

If we confess our sin nature, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sin nature...

It really helped to clarify my thinking on this.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 06, 2005, 09:25:52 AM
O.K. I did a bit more digging. The strict etymolgy of the Greek word for confess in 1 John 1:9 comes from two words that mean, one and the same, and to say. Nicoll's view is it essentially means to say the same thing as another, and therefore to admit the truth of an accusation. Vincent agrees.
If you think it would help, I can post other NT usage. If not, we can proceed,
Verne


: Death as History
: vernecarty May 06, 2005, 09:48:53 AM

Do you have some examples?  Sondra

Look at the tenses in Romans 6:

Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death?
 4.  Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life.
 5.  For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection:
 6.  Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin.
 7.  For he that is dead is freed from sin.
 8.  Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him:
 9.  Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; death hath no more dominion over him.
 10.  For in that he died, he died unto sin once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God.
 11.  Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord.

 For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead: 1 Cor 5:14

  For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. Col. 3:3 here present perfect - ye have died

It appears to be a "done deal" as it were...not an ongoing one...
There are more. I thought these were illustrative.

Paul isn't lamenting the failure of the dual nature since God created us with it. Sondra

Are you sure about this? This reminds me of the verse in Ecclesiates 7:29:

Lo, this only have I found, that God hath made man upright; but they have sought out many inventions  .

I think you would be hard pressed to show that the conflict Paul is referring to is a result of God's design.
The carnal nature, which is a direct consequence if sin, was not what God intended, but resulted from Adam's disobedience. It is not subject to God's law , but wars agaisnt it. In fact, God had to give us a new nature to replace the old so dual design does not at all seem  to be His intention.



If not through the human Will - trained and submitted to God's Will as Soveriegn, through what?

I think the will has not so much to be trained, as it has to be controlled.
For example, there are many people of very disiplined will, who live morally upright lives and are outwardly indistiguishable from the most devout believer. Their will however, is not subject to God, and in fact may not even recognize its native hostility to Him.
In that sense, I agree with your seond point that the will's submission, is the key thing.
People who walk with the Lord for a long time, learn important principles and really grow in grace, often make the mistake of assuming that they eventualy arrive at a place of independence. Many mighty have fallen because of this error.


Are you saying it impossible to overcome sin ? or do we just keep doing it and confessing it until we bite the dust?

No I am not. Clearly it is possible. There are any number of things that we would allow as babes, that we do not as we grow in grace and it is not simply because our will grows stronger. In fact our overcoming sin is one of the strongest proofs we have of the life within. The question is how does this happen?

You mention confession and I am glad you did because it leads to the exact point I wanted to make.
We determine to do good (with our wills) and then so often we fail. We confess our failure, and not just our tendency but the specific transgression.
What does God then do?
Does He say: O.K. Let's try this again. Three more strikes and you are out!
Here is where I think the real power of 1 John 1:9 is often missed.
When we confess, God does not simply forgive, He also cleanses!
I think this means that He not only deals with the consequences of our wrong decisions, He also deals with their very source, our hearts!
You say you don't believe in 'zapping", but that is not necessarily implied. Some Christians will give witness to God's instantaneous deliverace from some besetting sin. Others see His cleansing work over a period of time.

The point is that for even our wills to work as they should God Himself has to change us! And He does.

No, we, through death to the natural man - can then, as Paul said in vs. 25 get the victory over the wretched man.  By putting the old man, the wretched man to death (not total annihilation), we are delivered from him through a cleansed conscience of Romans 8:1.

I do not believe you can find a singel NT verse that instructs us to put the old man to death.
Theologically, you are executing a phantom, for he is already dead!
We are told to mortify the deeds of the body. The above discussion I think is one way we do this through God's enabling.

Again, no one argues that there is no sin nature left, but that there is a conflict between the natures and the only remedy is that one has to die. 
Sondra 

I agree. One already has.


Since you will be gone I will stop here and give a chance to respond.  :)
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: summer007 May 06, 2005, 08:50:39 PM
Verne, Could you back-peddle to Sondra's post from 10:29 last night and tell me where you find we leave the Cross? The Apostle Paul himself said "God forbid he should Glory save in the Cross." Gal 6 and again in I Cor 1 "The cross is the Power of God to those who are saved." So since you agree with SJ where do you find scripture to back up looking away or moving from the cross. I know this was'nt the central theme to your discussion, but it caught my eye in her last paragraph, just could'nt find this Georgesh teaching in my Bible. And she no longer walks by Faith, did you see her change it to in Faith could'nt find that either. Be careful there buddy or you may just go "One step Beyond". Summer.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 06, 2005, 11:10:14 PM
Verne, Could you back-peddle to Sondra's post from 10:29 last night and tell me where you find we leave the Cross? The Apostle Paul himself said "God forbid he should Glory save in the Cross." Gal 6 and again in I Cor 1 "The cross is the Power of God to those who are saved." So since you agree with SJ where do you find scripture to back up looking away or moving from the cross. I know this was'nt the central theme to your discussion, but it caught my eye in her last paragraph, just could'nt find this Georgesh teaching in my Bible. And she no longer walks by Faith, did you see her change it to in Faith could'nt find that either. Be careful there buddy or you may just go "One step Beyond". Summer.

I will go back and take a look and see if I can offer any helpful comments.
Paul's quote regarding the cross should be given in it's entirety, namely:

But God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ

The cross is indeed an instrument of death, not of reform. I contend that Scripture teaches that the work of the cross, so far as believers are concerned, is a completed work.


The cross is a fearsome instrument...in the hands of God alone...
Verne


: Re: "DEAD" PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 06, 2005, 11:48:18 PM

  Once a believer crosses the Jordan and comes into his own promised land - he no longer walks BY faith, rather he is in THE FAITH. 
Sondra


I think this is what you are referring to Summer. I am not sure I understand what Sondra is saying here and if I do, I am not sure that one can find Scriptural support for anything but a walk by faith in this life.
Indeed Scritprue goes even farther that walking; it asserts that the just live by faith.
I think Sondra may be referring to the typology of the book of Joshua and the way Christians enter into conflict in heavenly places. I for one would shrink from any such engagement sans faith - you would be defenceless according to Ephesians 6.
Paul also says in 1 Corinthians 13 that faith hope and charity all abide...
I am sure Sondra will be able to develop that theme a bit more when she gets back.
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: summer007 May 07, 2005, 12:10:27 AM
Thanks Verne, I appreciate your insights. I just figured you "Got-It". In all fairness Sondra said she'd be away. This last paragragh was really puzzeling to me, sounds like a new religion. At any rate if she's speaking metaphorically of all the fullness of Christ, not sure yet. The instrument of the Cross gives us the precious blood, with-out the shedding of blood their is no remission, and the life of the body is the blood, we are washed in the blood, with-out the finished work of the cross we have nothing but a due bill when we meet up with God. Glad its paid in full.  Summer.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 07, 2005, 12:20:45 AM
Thanks Verne, I appreciate your insights. I just figured you "Got-It". In all fairness Sondra said she'd be away. This last paragragh was really puzzeling to me, sounds like a new religion. At any rate if she's speaking metaphorically of all the fullness of Christ, not sure yet. The instrument of the Cross gives us the precious blood, with-out the shedding of blood their is no remission, and the life of the body is the blood, we are washed in the blood, with-out the finished work of the cross we have nothing but a due bill when we meet up with God. Glad its paid in full.  Summer.

Well said Summer. I tend to shy away from "cross theology" as there is a tendency for some of its proponents to diminish the work of Christ. Preoccupation by any other cross but that on which suffered and bled and died seems to me to miss the message...I think this was Paul's sentiment...
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 08, 2005, 09:21:55 AM
Hi Everyone!  :)

  I will be leaving early tomorrow and will be gone all week, so my small contribution will be smaller than usual this weekend.

  There is no way that I can make any kind of comprehensive response to the debate here (yes you're all spared  ;)), but I would like to say a few things.

  The bible uses the word "cross" in different ways:  There is "the Cross of Christ", and the cross that we are to "daily take-up", as an example.

  The confusion that GG, and I think Sondra as well, make is in not making a difference between these two uses of the word "cross".  We can not take up Christ's Cross, for he bore that alone, but we can take up "our" cross and bear it daily.

  The former use of cross is the means of our salvation and the latter the practical life of one that has been saved.  Yes, experience of Christ's cross must have some effect on our lives if we are saved, but we can't actualize Christ's experience on His Cross in our lives. 

  We can't go through some kind of "stations of the cross" where we mysticize the event into some kind of spiritual event in our souls.  This sounds like some kind of Roman Catholic Mass, vs. a NT teaching on salvation by grace.

  The working out of our salvation can indeed be very complex and difficult for us (our cross) but the Cross of Christ is the clear and simple Good News that God has completly saved us through his own effort, and without any of our assistance!

   I wanted to take the opportunity to provide a personal example of what Verne wrote about, when he mentioned how GG's "deeper life" teaching did not produce what he claimed it would.  This, however, will take a lengthy post to tell, and so I will have to save it for next week, but I will at least say that though I deeplly yearned for the holiness GG promised, and sought it with great energy, miserably failed to make it happen in my life :'( :'(.

  True holiness expresses itself in love, which is the opposite of the kind of self preoccupation that comes from all the inner machinations of one's inner life as taught by the deeper life folks.

                                                God Bless,  Mark C.

   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 09, 2005, 10:01:28 AM
Hi Everyone!  :)

 
   I wanted to take the opportunity to provide a personal example of what Verne wrote about, when he mentioned how GG's "deeper life" teaching did not produce what he claimed it would.  This, however, will take a lengthy post to tell, and so I will have to save it for next week, but I will at least say that though I deeplly yearned for the holiness GG promised, and sought it with great energy, miserably failed to make it happen in my life :'( :'(.

 
                                                God Bless,  Mark C.

   

I was going to talk about this in some detail later but now is as good a time as any since you raised this issue.

There is a fundamental dishonesty in the false theology of re-crucifuxion, I recognize that it arises out of confusion about what to do about the problem of indwelling sin in the believer, which is a real problem. There is indeed a law in his members that wars against the law of his mind.
Here is the source of the dishonesty:

Not a single person espousing a theology of self-crucifixion has been able to overcome their sin by its application!

George Geftakys is not the exception. He is the rule. All the time he was teaching this false doctrine, he himself was a slave of sin and he knew it!
The core of the profound anger I have felt toward this apostate, is the deliberate mailice of enjoining upon the people of God a course of action you know full well will not be of any value to them as it has totally failed in your own attempts to implement it.
It is generally true that proponents of this kind of teaching in fact demonstrate its fallacy by their own lives.
I don't have a lot of time, but let us put this issue to rest once and for all.
I want to pose three simple questions that I think will provide the answer to the real problem.
How do we distinguish the course of salvation past?
How do we distinguish the course of salvaton future?
How do we distingusih the course of salvaton present?
It fundamentally has to do with the nature and stages of salvation.
Let us talk about the past, the future and the present.
For the sake of easy application, let us also couple those periods with the words, penalty, power, and presence.
The best way to be kept from false teaching of all sorts, is to have a clear and unobstructed veiw of the work of redemption with respect to the above delimiters.
Let us take salvaton past.
Exactly what did God do on the cross? He delivered you from sin's penalty.

The wages of sin is death. He that hath the Son, hath life.

The work of the cross did not deliver the believer form sin's presence. That is future.
The work of the cross did not deliver the believer from sin's power. That is present.

Some of you are going to go apoplectic when you read that last statement. Read carefully.
I did not say the work of the cross cannot deliver you from sin's power.
The truth of the statement is self-evident. Every believer continues to sin even after he is saved.

Every Christian reading this recognizes the truth of this statement or you must tmake God a liar.

Salvation from sin's penalty is a work completed.
Salvation from sin presence is a work yet future. (we shall all be changed...!)

Salvation from sin's power is the work present!

The only relevant question then that presents itself to the thoughtful Christian, since he can do nothing about the past, and must await the arrival of the future, is what is God's provision for the present course of his redemption - deliverance from the power of sin.

How God does this is then the central and paramount issue.
The idea that this involves a design of God that pits two opposing natures agianst each other is very problematic and makes overcoming sin a question of how one chooses.

The Bible teaches that it is a mater of how one walks!

Make a mistake on this point, you will not only miss the mark, you will also lead others astray.
This is the legacy of George Geftakys.
Bye for now...


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 May 09, 2005, 10:44:40 AM
I was going to talk about this in some detail later but now is as good a time as any since your raised this issue.

There is a fundamental dishonesty in the false theology of re-crucifuxion, I recognize that it arises out of confusion about what to do about the problem of indwelling sin in the believer, which is a real problem. There is indeed a law in his members that wars against the law of his mind.
Here is the source of the dishonesty:

Not a single person espousing a theology of self-crucifixion has been able to overcome their sin by its application!

George Geftakys is not the exception. He is the rule. All the time he was teaching this false doctrine, he himself was a slave of sin and he knew it!
The core of the profound anger I have felt toward this apostate, is the deliberate mailice of enjoining upon the people of God a course of action you know full well will not be of any value to them as it has totally failed in your own attempts to implement it.
It is generally true that proponents of this kind of teaching in fact demonstrate its fallacy by their own lives.
I don't have a lot of time, but let us put this issue to rest once and for all.
I want to pose three simple questions that I think will provide the answer to the real problem.
How do we distinguish the course of salvation past?
How do we distinguish the course of salvaton future?
How do we distingusih the course of salvaton present?
It fundamentally has to do with the nature and stages of salvation.
Let us talk about the past, the future and the present.
For the sake of easy application, let us also couple those periods with the words, penalty, power, and presence.
The best way to be kept from false teaching of all sorts, is to have a clear and unobstructed veiw of the work of redemption with respect to the above delimiters.
Let us take salvaton past.
Exactly what did God do on the cross? He delivered you from sin's penalty.

The wages of sin is death. He that hath the Son, hath life.

The work of the cross did not deliver the believer form sin's presence. That is future.
The work of the cross did not deliver the believer from sin's power. That is present.

Some of you are going to go apoplectic when you read that last statement. Read carefully.
I did not say the work of the cross cannot deliver you from sin's power.
The truth of the statement is self-evident. Every believer continues to sin even after he is saved.

Every Christian reading this recognizes the truth of this statement or you must tmake God a liar.

Salvation from sin's penalty is the a work completed.
Salvation from sin presence is a work yet future. (we shall all be changed...!)

Salvation from sin's power is the work present!

The only relevant question then that presents itself to the thoughtful Christian, since he can do nothing about the past, and must await the arrival of the future, is what is God's provision for the present course of his redemtion - deliverance from the power of sin.

How God does this is then the central and paramount issue.
The idea that this involves a design of God that pits two opposing natures agianst each other is very problematic and makes overcoming sin a question of how one chooses.

The Bible teaches that it is a mater of how one walks!

Make a mistake on this point, you will not only miss the mark, you will also lead others astray.
This is the legacy of George Geftakys.
Bye for now...


Thanks for the refreshing post!


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar May 09, 2005, 10:57:04 AM
Verne,

Excellent post! 

Both in Reformed and Dispensational circles there are many trained theologians and pastors who do not believe that a Christian has a sin nature at all!

They point out two things: 1. In Romans Paul asks, "Who will deliver me from this body of death?", not "Who will deliver me from my sin nature?"  2. When we died with Christ, it was the sin nature that died.

Sin, they say, is still present in us because of our unredeemed bodies.  Our essential natures, though, are reborn as sons of God.  "If any man be in Christ, he is a new creation..."

Thomas Maddux


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 09, 2005, 11:40:22 AM
Verne,

Excellent post! 

Both in Reformed and Dispensational circles there are many trained theologians and pastors who do not believe that a Christian has a sin nature at all!

They point out two things: 1. In Romans Paul asks, "Who will deliver me from this body of death?", not "Who will deliver me from my sin nature?"  2. When we died with Christ, it was the sin nature that died.

Sin, they say, is still present in us because of our unredeemed bodies.  Our essential natures, though, are reborn as sons of God.  "If any man be in Christ, he is a new creation..."

Thomas Maddux

Thanks Tom. I think the stakes are huge...
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 10, 2005, 06:48:28 PM
.....
The idea that this involves a design of God that pits two opposing natures against each other is very problematic and makes overcoming sin a question of how one chooses.

The Bible teaches that it is a mater of how one walks!
.....

Profound!

Marcia


: Re: "DEAD" PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 10, 2005, 08:41:47 PM

p.s.  Please give me some time to catch up with your posts.  For right now, I will probably ignore the other posts that seem to get off track of what we are discussing here.  I have other responsibilities and cannot devote the time that many others do to the BB's.  I am interested in this discussion, but I need to go slower than you are used to.



No Problem. Take your time. I am a little pressed at the moment as well...
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 11, 2005, 10:31:07 AM
Thanks for the refreshing post!

Most welcome!
Verne


: Re: Death as History
: vernecarty May 11, 2005, 03:29:44 PM
The nature was already there or Adam could not have sinned.  His will engaged and chose disobedience.  God designed us as body, soul, and spirit. 


Sondra


How do you reconcile the fact that God pronounced all that he had made very good, with the position that he created man with a sin nature? A sin nature seems to me not to be a good thing.
The implication is that Adam was from the outset incapable of obeying God's command. This has some extremely serious implications regarding God's justice. The Bible teaches that Adam was not deceived, and in my opinion the fact that He and Eve were the only two humans who had any real choice with regard to sin, militates against your position.
This is in my view inconsistent with everything the Bible teaches about the fall.
As our federal head, Adam passed his sin nature on to every subsequent human, a nature he acquired as a result of the fall!
Even Satan is decribed as being created perfect, until iniquity was found in him!
There has to be a clear doctrinal distinction made between innocence, holiness, and immutability, the latter attribute belonging to God alone. The only being incapable of sin is God Himself. This leads to the doctrine of Christ's impeccability, a matter many Christians do not understand.
Verne

p.s. I don't not mind other BB members participating in this discussion at all. I Think we grow and learn by an exchange and dbate of ideas and viewpoint and we certainly do not have all the answers.  :)


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 15, 2005, 03:46:40 AM
Hi Everyone! :)

  Sondra,

  Why do you change the title of the thread from "Wounded Pilgrims" to "Death As History", etc.?  I assume you do not like the thread title as it is?

  I promised to mention my own experiences with "deeper life" truth as taught in the Assembly:  As Verne stated, "it doesn't work."

  We can speculate forever re. the interpretation of certain verses, but certainly our understanding must be tempered with the practical questions re. if it really works or not; and if it doesn't maybe my exegesis is off.

  I found with GG "holiness" teaching that I was driven to look within and to constantly examine my motives.  Self was the enemy and must be defeated, because this "self life" was in opposition to God's control in my life.

  Once "self was dethroned" and "Christ was enthroned" in my heart perfect purity would be acheived.  I believed this and gave it all I had in a effort to perfect this life in me.

  As I said before, it was very much like what I learned in Eastern Religion, but I rationalized that now this spiritual pursuit was sanctified in Christ.

  Rather than destroying self I became more and more preoccupied with self, and found that all I was doing was repressing sin, vs. overcoming it.  The more I looked within the more bad motives I discovered----it seemed endless!! :'(

  I was like a soda can shaken-up and ready to explode.  I will confess that I have a tendency to fall back into the same kind of false holiness methods even now.  I kind of naturally deviate to that way of thinking/feeling, and when I do, I have to remind myself that it is not my job to search out the roots of my sin and to kill and rip them out.

  I was always good at being dishonest with myself and explaining away the obvious sin that raged in my members.  Like most religious phonies, I could put on a good act in front of others, but sometimes when away from the Assembly's watchful eyes my acting failed.

  I was driving a truck and a guy to the left of me cut in front at a light that was turning red. I had to brake hard to prevent hitting him and at the same time I blew the air horn to warn him I may not make the stop in time.

 Now, this kind of thing happens often, but for some reason I really lost it this time!  I honked the horn again and this provoked the cut-off man to salute me with his middle finger!

 I snapped!!  I reached down and grabbed my tire iron, that I used to bump the tires with, and started to walk up to the car in front with the intention of taking it to his head!!! >:D :-[

  The man saw me coming in the mirror and drove through the red light and high-tailed it to parts unknown, thus delivering me from consumating my road rage on his person.

This situation arose after having an especially "blessed" time in the Word and prayer that very morning!

   I have since discovered that my preoccupation with seeking an inner state via spiritual methods/disciplines/attitudes has no real power to control my behavior. 

  My inner emotional state had complete control.  I thought that The Spirit would overshadow this inner life, if I learned the right way to release that Spirit in my life.  If I managed the proper attitudes and disciplines my heart would be flooded with love, peace, and joy, and consequently idiots like that driver could not effect me.

  Idiot drivers still can get to me to this day, but it doesn't mean I'm unspiritual if I get upset at that.  I don't get driven inward with feelings of guilt over my "failure" to maintain inner peace,  and in so doing the anger doesn't become explosive.

   Jesus came to save me (my self life), not to kill it, and what he wants me to put to death is my sinful behaviors.  When I am just trusting God's grace to keep my heart I can turn my fous away from me, to those around me, and this is true spirituality.

                                              God Bless,  Mark C.

                                                   

   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 15, 2005, 04:34:47 AM
Hi Everyone! :)

  Sondra,

  Why do you change the title of the thread from "Wounded Pilgrims" to "Death As History", etc.?  I assume you do not like the thread title as it is?

 
                                              God Bless,  Mark C.
                                                  
   

That's my doing Mark Sorry about that.
I wanted to challenge Sondra to show me anywhere crucifixion is made with reference to the believer in any tense but the past. It is not once mentioned as part of the present work of salvation.

 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection: For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection:  Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin.  For he that is dead is freed from sin.  Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him:

Teaching crucifixion of the self-life is in my view simply not scriptural.

It is a flagrant contradiction of Romans 6:6

As I have said before, taking up our cross is simply a metaphor for doing the will of God, even at the expense of ours.
That "cross" cannot crucify the old man, or anything else requiring crucifixion for that matter...why? God already did!!!
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 15, 2005, 03:45:18 PM
Thanks Verne! and I agree with your point :)

  Heading out the door for the Grand Canyon and I will see everyone next weekened! :) :)

                                                 God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 20, 2005, 08:28:01 AM
Thanks Sondra!

  I gladly accept your apology and am sorry myself if "my tone" seemed to be so offensive; as it certainly was not my intention.

  Just to try and set the record straight re. my previous post:

  I agree with you that I am a totally inadequate "Moderator" on this BB, and that my weekend visits do not provide for a proper review or response to posts.  I do what I can on the BB because I want to be helpful if I can.

  I do not believe that I "own the thread", though I'll admit I started it and have a bias in favor of keeping it.  I was only curious as to why it was being changed, and had no intention of deleting anyone's account for doing this.  I have never deleted anyone's posts' or account on this BB in any kind of "fearful" attempt to protect BB members, or as a means to compensate for any other character flaw I might have.

  I appreciate your direct tone, minus the personal attacks.  My lack of supplying complete answers is due to my frequent absences as well, and for this I also apologize. 

  I don't listen to "Christian radio" while driving around in my truck, as you suggested, and so any "weekend ideas" that I come up with must solely be blamed on me ;).  I don't care for most Christian radio, and positively dislike modern Christian music :P!  I have tried to avoid revealing these secrets about my life while "trucking around" but there it is for all now to see and lament ;) ;).

  Just so everyone will know how freakish I really am I like to listen to Classical music, Bluegrass, and Classic Country.  As a matter of necessity I will listen to News stations in order to get traffic and weather reports. 

                       I sincerely pray for God's richest blessings for you,
                                                                       Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 20, 2005, 05:41:53 PM
Thanks Verne! and I agree with your point :)

  Heading out the door for the Grand Canyon and I will see everyone next weekened! :) :)

                                                 God Bless,  Mark C.

Welcome back Mark C.  :) Hope you had a spectacular experience in the Grand Canyon.  Next time it's Ottawa Canada eh??

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 20, 2005, 07:07:31 PM
Thanks Marcia,

  Great trip to the Grand Canyon!  An absolutely amazing experience, though I've been there many times!  In the past I spent my time hiking down to the bottom and back up, but this time just walked the rim and discovered that this less physically challenging tour enables a grander perspective.

   We took the old train from Williams to the Park and saw elk, pronghorn antelope, and the giant California condors that have been recently released there.  We even got held up by bandits along the way! :o (Old west actors with pop guns ;))

  My Mom has never been there, and this trip was supposed to mostly be for her benefit, but Sindy and I enjoyed it too.  Next year Sindy and I will take the mules down to Phantom ranch at the bottom.

  I do hope to make a trip back East, and up to Canada one of these days, Lord willing. 

                                                 God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 20, 2005, 09:32:01 PM
Hi Everyone! :)

  Just before I left for the Grand Canyon Brent made some excellent challenges as regards the nature of this BB.  I can't find the thread with that discussion on it and so will try to recall and respond here.

  Re. the issue of " the act of considering our past in the Assembly as being a poisonous experience, vs. a healing one."

  This indeed can be a danger, as can preoccupation with one's perception of being a victim of abuse.  As Joe and Sondra said on another thread it is a matter of "balance."

  For each individual recovery from our fringe church past will be different.  Some, like Brent, have easily found their footing and are doing well, while others have great difficulty.

  It is my contention, and the premise of the title of this thread, that actual damage was done to former members spiritual and psychological well being from their Assembly past.  The degree of that damage will be based on the intensity of their involvement.  Recovery has nothing to do with intelligence or strength of will, and is a more complex issue for some.

 

 How this happened to us must be understood, or we can suffer certain negative consequences:

1.) A lack of confidence in one's faith in Christ:

 This does not mean that I don't have an orthodox belief in God, but no longer trust my own ability to discern what is true re. my faith; a confusion of thought and feeling that has to be worked out.

 These need to discover how to be "strong in the faith" again, and talking with former members about what helped them can be very helpful.  Some of these, sadly, will not do this and just fade away into a quiet despair. :'(  It is for these that my heart breaks, and for whom I hope may read here and find help.

 2.)  Former members of cults and fringe groups can, on the other hand, have a tendency to be extreme (a key word in re. to recovering "balance").
 
 Some of these can try and look for another "cause" to latch onto that fills them with the same intensity that they felt while in their past group.

  These exhibit an opposite behavior to those in the first category.  They consider themselves "strong" and have no patience with those that are in the first category.  This can include an intolerance of those whose views do not agree with their own, whether political, philosophical, or Biblical.

 They have strongly held opinions and react with vehemence against those that they feel are challenging their views.  If the BB does not go their way they may leave the BB ( sometimes only to return again), attack those they disagree with personally, but generally can't tolerate disagreement with their own views.

  I think an honest reading of this BB can provide an abundance of evidence for the above, and I will admit that this is something that I have been slow to be aware of in myself.  It has only been via the give-and-take of BB's that I have learned this about myself and one of the benefits of participation.

 Christians must be intolerant re. unrepentant sin and heresy, but be very patient in other areas, and it is this balance that has been thrown so very out-of-whack by our former religious experiences.

  It is not "GG's evil treatment of us" per se, that is the issue here, nor is this particularly what we need to recover from, but what decades of involvement in a false religious system "made" us into.

  My view of the term "wounded" is not a desire to perpetuate an eternal victim status, rather it means an opportunity to learn from the errors of the past.  To be wounded is not to be dead, and this means an opportunity to heal, but it also acknowledges that I have been deeply effected by submission/deception to powerful abusive forces.

  There are former members who refuse to admit that the Assembly was harmful in any way and still provides "God's one true church" and for them it is absolutely essential that they understand the toxic system that they lived in and supported for so many years.

  I have no doubt that some of these may poke in and read from time to time.  There is hope for recovery of these if they become willing to honestly reflect on the group and their participation in it. 

  Taking responsibility for one's own past errors and getting on with facing the future with a renewed resolve is the healthy goal of which I heartily endorse.

 However, whether we like it or not, this was a dysfunctional period of our lives that deeply influenced our spiritual and psychological personalities.  Decades of personal dishonesty, submission to abusive control, etc. can not be without any result in our present lives.

  For my recovery it was important to talk about these things, and I think for some others it will be too.  If you don't see the value in the discussion then feel free to talk about other things.  The BB is made up of many different contributions and it will be what these posters make of it. 

                                     God Bless,  Mark C.

     




 



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 21, 2005, 12:11:07 AM
Mark,

I'll be honest with you here since you have asked for criticism and evaluation.
I totally respect you as an individual.  You are almost always gracious, and what you have to say is very correct and valid.  You are one of the best moderators.  The advantage of posting only on the weekend is that you have all week to chew on what you want to say and are therefore able to clearly articulate your perspective.  The disadvantage of being away all week is that you miss the flow of the BB.

Before the welfare discussion ever came up and before Brent brought the matter to the BB, I had a sense of possibly being stuck.  I excused it because I knew that it was like you said, "The BB is made up of many different contributions" and many different lurkers and silent readers.

Also, again, it is like you said, "For each individual recovery from our fringe church past will be different."  Hence we can hinder the deliverance of someone from bondage by stopping the flow of what has been set in motion.

Like you, I am saddened by those who remain in bondage to feed the egos of the leaders.  Also there are those who have had their assembly disbanded from under them and are now discontent in their new places of fellowship, or are still wandering unable to find a place of fellowship.  These are all present day scenarios.  You said,  "I have no doubt that some of these may poke in and read from time to time.  There is hope for recovery of these if they become willing to honestly reflect on the group and their participation in it."  and I agree.

I believe we have 2 problems re. BB discussions.

1.  We expect that what has 'worked' for each us should work for any of the others.  or what does not 'work' for each of us will not work for the other.

2.  We label anything that has any remote 'looks like' our assembly days as the same as our assembly days.  e.g. we throw the whole confrontation aspect out the window because it reminds us of those hypocrites and pharisees of our assemby days.  A strong personality reminds us of George, so the motivation behind the strong personaliy's remark must be the same as George's was.  I am having a problem with all this labelling:  "Christ-like"  "intolerance"  "strong"  "weak ones" etc.

That's all for now.
God bless,
Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 21, 2005, 04:07:30 AM
Mark,

I'll be honest with you here since you have asked for criticism and evaluation.

I believe we have 2 problems re. BB discussions.

1.  We expect that what has 'worked' for each us should work for any of the others.  or what does not 'work' for each of us will not work for the other.

2.  We label anything that has any remote 'looks like' our assembly days as the same as our assembly days.  e.g. we throw the whole confrontation aspect out the window because it reminds us of those hypocrites and pharisees of our assemby days.  A strong personality reminds us of George, so the motivation behind the strong personaliy's remark must be the same as George's was.  I am having a problem with all this labelling:  "Christ-like"  "intolerance"  "strong"  "weak ones" etc.

That's all for now.
God bless,
Marcia

 Thank you Marcia!

  I did invite a critical evaluation of my views because this delivers us from boring monologues and also gives me an opportunity to learn.

  You have discerned a problem with the BB, as have others, and want to see an improved kind of posting.  You mentioned the use of labels as being a drag on helpful discussion and of reactions against those on the BB who remind some of GG abuse.

  How do you fix that? 

  BB's are like CB radios, where people will say things they never would say face-to-face, and come and go as they please.  We can't make a poster sincere, thoughtful, caring, reasonable, etc. by adminstrative fiat.  Neither can we expect that all will be clear in their communication, even if they come with the right attitude.

  I bring my own bias, perceptions, etc. to the Bb, and hope that these views are Spirit inspired, though I do not claim any special access to God's views.  This is all I have, and if this is sending the BB in the wrong direction, then it is up to those who have better insight to enlighten me, and others as to a better path.

  Complaining about the nature of the BB is not like complaining about the weather, because we can change what we post--- we are responsible for the direction of the Bb and it's content.

  If there are those who post that we wish would not, we could just delete them, but this would probably mean we would all be gone at one point or another ;).   Think about this and see if you can come up with an answer to the conundrum.

                                                 God Bless,  Mark C.

 

 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 21, 2005, 06:59:59 AM
  If you don't see the value in the discussion then feel free to talk about other things.  The BB is made up of many different contributions and it will be what these posters make of it. 

                                     God Bless,  Mark C.

   

That is really the long and short of it, The BB is a very dynamic forum...ebbing, flowing, serious, funny, cavalier, solicitous, heated, and sometimes boring. We are wasting our time agonizing about what it ought to be. IT JUST IS!
People who come here and do not enjoy the company leave. It is that simple. I like all you guys so I stick around.
Not only are you not perfect, just like yours truly, none of you seem to think you are...I like that.  :)
I hope Tom gets back sometime soon...
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 21, 2005, 10:02:15 PM
Verne,

  Yes, the BB is the sum total of what we write and efforts to try and "moderate" offerings can only make those being pressured to conform to a proper etiquette more rude than before.

  I could quote verses about "love is not rude", "be gentle and tenderhearted, etc." until the cows come home and it will run off the back of some like water on a duck's back.

  We can delete any post that we consider offensive and turn the BB into an insipid community of apple polishers and glad-hands.  Passionate debate is the most interesting, if not always very informative, as these kind of conversations always draw the most interest.

  This still is the best forum that I have ever been on for discussing cults/abusive churches and has lasted longer than most of these kind of forums.

   The best way to deal with individuals we feel are being rude, or have a "tone" we don't like is to ignore them.  As a truck driver I experience this via the CB radio.  People get on and say things to get a rise out of someone and when they do we are treated to a bunch of tough guy trash-talk.  These are brave on the radio, but in person are meek and mild.  If I try and "make peace", via the radio then I become the target.

  You would think on a BB made up of mostly Christians appeals to just normal human kindness would be received easily.  Why is this not often the case?  Could it be we are not "normal" Christians here and still bear the effects of our Assembly past?  Or can Christians be just as jerky as any CB radio trash-talker?

  I believe that Marcia may have latched onto something when she said that some of us may react to certain individuals because their attitudes remind of us of GG's bully like ways.  She saw this as an error on the part of those thus offended, and I assume an attitude that the offended needed to correct.

  This is very true for me, as I now have a tendency to stronly react against those I perceive as pushing me, or others around, even if they say it is for my own good (read here: boss, govt., aggresive drivers, pushy salespeople, etc.).  I am a very hard-sell these days and extremely cynical re. the sincerity of mankind in general.

   When I visit church I bring this same cynicism with me: Nobody is going to control me ever again!!!!

   It's worth considering, whether or not I may still be reacting to my Assembly past in my relationships here on the BB.  How can we know?

1.) If I'm "easily offended" and not "easily entreated":

      Yep, I'm guilty of this.  I tend to wear my feelings on my sleeve (ol' GG maxim).  One thing that has helped me is not to assume the motives of the one posting.  Paul says we are not to judge the motives of one another, because we are often wrong.  We are to judge behavior and clear expressions of attitude, but when it comes to "tone" assume the best and try to post using a "tone" that assumes the best as well.

2.) Attempts to shame, ridicule, or otherwise use sarcasm to make a personal attack:

   Yes, I have done this as well.   When we are hurt we want to hurt others back; it is a natural and usually automatic response.  Sarcasm can be a very useful means of communication if it is general, like Joe's very humorous "Little Georgie And The Giant Hand", and can provide a wonderful benefit for a healing soul.  When we try to use personal humiliation as a means of argument we not only will not win the argument we can harm those we should be helping.

3.) It stands to reason that we should be thinking about the benefit of others when we post:

   One can answer this by saying that, "this is my intention" and that "I'm just being blunt with the truth and if you can't take it it's your problem", but then we not only sound like a "clanging symbol" we take that cymbal and hit them over the head with it.

  I don't know why this is not obvious to some posters, or how to appeal to those who can't see this.  It is not hypocritical religosity to consider the feelings of those we are communicating with, because without such a consideration no effective help can be ministered.

  I agree, that we will say things that bring disagreement and possibly heated debate.  It is false religosity to answer such disagreement via Bible quotations to "act nicer, be more spiritual, etc." and thus avoid answering the actual argument. 

   Some will answer every discussion with something like, "Jesus is the answer", and of course he is, but what direct bearing does that have on the subject?

  However, to suggest that every appeal to loving behavior/attitudes must be false religiosity could put one outside of the reach of God's own appeal to our hearts.

   These comments are not intended to single out anyone, but apply to all of us.  As you can see, I have discovered these negative attitudes in my own life, and I only ask that you reflect on whether any of this applies to you.

                                                       God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 22, 2005, 12:23:12 AM
Hi Mark et al,

Just commenting in general.

If there's anything I benefitted from my assembly days is to be at peace with all men (and women) as much as I am able to.  I had many opportunities to apply this.

So the brash and the soft and the sensitive and the weak and the strong, I make no difference.  Hence I can read the message being communicated, though I can sometimes misunderstand it, without being focussed on the tone/method of communication.  It is so easy to get distracted by 'motives' when the BB is primarily to discuss doctrines and topics of interest.

Mark's gracious communication of truth, and Brent's straightforward communication of truth, and Tom's blunt approach, and Verne's don't-know-what-to-call-it approach still gives me truth in the end.  Or Marks' gracious, Brent's straightforward ... of something I disagree with them on, still gives me a disagreement in the end.

I think that coming from a far/mid-east background I can have an animated discussion which may look like a big fight to a mild-mannered Canadian, but in actual fact I have just enjoyed a good discussion.  Jewish and Italian people have similar tendencies.  Attempting to label my animation as un-Christlike would be quite far-fetched IMO.  What would make my animation un-Christlike is if I got raving mad and out of control and tried to impose my POV upon another, and then justified it as zeal (a la GG).

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 22, 2005, 02:13:17 AM
Marcia,

  We are all filled with predjudices, our own opinions, and these are expressed through our particular personalities.  To label any of these automatically as "un-Christlike" is a mistake and this kind of labelling can also be used to attempt to silence an argument we don't want to hear.

  I understand this, but this is not what I'm talking about in regard to rudeness on the BB.  Someone may be "blunt" or "aggresive" in speech and be exhibiting the Spirit of Christ, because both Jesus and Paul were sometimes blunt and aggressive.

  I guess the best word to use is "discernment" which means to make a difference in what approach you take by considering who you are talking to and what the subject matter is.

  An arrogant unrepentant former Assembly leader may need some tough confrontational talk, while a despondent and confused former Assembly member will not be helped by the same tough talk.

  We all make mistakes, and often offend when we do not intend to do so, but we need to learn from these mistakes, and even if we don't understand what peturbed the individual we need to be sensitive to this fact.

  Maybe the problem is that the person is too sensitive and gets offended at anything.  It is true that people can get into a "woe-is-me" attitude, and lash out in immaturity against the perceived attacker.  They were "hurt" by the comment and respond by trying to hurt the one that addressed their situation.

  The more mature response, and probably more Jesus like, would be to stop pressing the buttons of the more immature one.  This is not "labelling" an individual as "weak" but simply recognizes for the time being this person is not responding well to my style of conversation.  They are not an inferior person because they are immature, they just need to grow-up.

  We understand this with children, and many of us from the Assembly were on hold in regard to our maturity for decades---- Paul tells fathers "not to discourage their children" when in the process of raising them up.

  Biblical styled discernment calls for us to "make a difference" between one person and another, whatever our personal style of communication, and to use "fear" on one and "compassion" on another.

 For a heretical teacher and those living in unrepentant sin we need to be very tough, for others we are to "weep with those that weep and rejoice with those that are rejoicing."  This basically means to have empathy for those who share our same weak humanity. 

                                                       God Bless,  Mark C.



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 22, 2005, 03:34:03 AM
Thank you for clarifying that Mark C. :)

Here's another thing that came up.  I was having some private communication with someone who is quite knowledgeable about various conditions.  That knowledge biased the person such that I was getting analyzed with the possibility of suffering from some condition or another, and we could not really just discuss the matter at hand.

I feel that we can be that way on the BB re. our former assembly experience.  Maybe I am going round in circles here and you've already addressed this.

If we read the tone of responses very recently on another thread, we can see that BB posters can be quite sensitive towards the assembly wounded, and encouraging and supportive as well.

God bless,
Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 22, 2005, 08:43:53 AM
Hi Marcia!

  I am very impressed with the quality of people on this BB and this is why I continue to be involved with it.  My comments are general ones that come from my attempts to have a moderating influence in the present roughness.  It is a small swell, and not a tsunami, in the sea of our community here.

  I am not clear re. your situation with the private discussion that you are having.  Some people think I'm trying to provide an analyst's perspective here, but as you know I'm just a Christian who cares about those who shared experiences with me in the Assembly.

  I would say that "trying to analyze" one another on the BB would have the same effect as trying to judge one another's motives, in that we most likely would get things wrong.  This "analysis" can be used as a method to put down another in order to win an argument.

  I was listening to a talk show on the radio where the host was interviewing a so-called psychologist who claimed that George Bush suffered from a condition called, "a dry drunk."  This psychologist decided this was the case because Bush was a "war monger".  It was obvious that this clown was just against Bush and connocted this "dry drunk" thing to advance his political goals.

  When I talk about inner life it is not an effort to seek within for a psychological answer to spiritual questions.  I believe there is a value to psychology, and the honest reflection that it should bring, but this is not my contribution here. 

  I see my emphasis as being a recovery of faith in a God who sees me as a real person: a saved human. 

    The bible talks about emotion, conscience, mind. behavior, attitudes, desires, affections, etc.  These are to work in harmony as a single unified expression in my life. 

   These can get out of whack from being involved in a cult or abusive church, indeed it is almost assured that they will be.  This is so even if I retain an orthodox faith in Christ and am able to function in life in an otherwise normal fashion.

  Many will benefit from learning that it is alright to be just a regular old person and that they don't have to act like a "super-spiritual" individual anymore.  We don't have greater insight than the next believer, are not loved by God any more than the simple Sunday go to meeting Christian, or have special inner powers that cause us to walk a higher path than the lowly Christian minions below us.

   Yes, and it's alright to discover that we can be just as sinful as the guy in the pew next to us; what he struggles with we are probably wrestling with as well.  Welcome to the club of normal humanity.

  It is recovery of our humanity that will unmake us from the monster we were, or on the other side the beaten down door mat individual that the assembly made of us.

 Yes, we allowed this to happen, and there are reasons for this too, but the question is how can we move on to a whole person of faith.   There is a place for ministry that addresses these concerns and this can be provided by people just like us.  True, there are those who need a doctor, and this should not bring shame.  It's a wonder any of us were able to leave that group with our minds and faith intact! :'(

  Some feel that they have resolved all of these issues and are ready to move on.  Others feel that rehashing all these things is a negative that only keeps us in a state of continual victimhood.  This may be true for some, and if that is the case it probably is best if they move on.

  I feel like I've made significant progress in my life, but I stay on to try and help others who may be having the same kinds of difficulty that I had.  I also find that I learn a great deal from listening to others and trying to write out my thoughts.

 Maybe it's just that I'm an old sentimentalist, but I have an affection for my old friends from the Assembly as well.  I never hated or had bitterness toward the little people entrapped in the group, but for the unrepentant leaders and the machine they created I must admit I have had great anger.

   I admit my views are biased due to my life in the group, but in some degree I believe I share God's attitude about our former group: He loves the meek and hates the proud!

                                       God Bless, Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 22, 2005, 09:40:00 AM
Mark,

Looks like I'm beating a dead horse eh?? but I want to maximize the weekend opportunity to discuss this with you.

You said, "Biblical styled discernment calls for us to "make a difference" between one person and another, whatever our personal style of communication, and to use "fear" on one and "compassion" on another."

I agree with your statement.  To extend it, I feel that discernment also calls for us to "make a difference" between one occasion and another with the same person.

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 22, 2005, 10:39:32 PM
Hi Marcia,

  I do not think you are "beating a dead horse" as discernment is a consideration that is very much a living issue on this BB.

  Of course you are right in re. to knowing how to respond to the same person in a different situation.

   If someone comes up to me and tries to take a swing at me the situation calls for me to try and stop him from hurting me and that may mean more than just ducking his punch! ;)

  If this same person, instead of physically attacking me, sends me a scathing personal attack via email I probably would choose to just ignore it and block their address from my computer.

  The above comparison is an easy one, but you probably are relating your query in regard to the present situation on the BB.  I have offered my views in the past re. how Christians should try to conduct themselves when posting, but sometimes "the child within ;)" gets the better of us.

  One result of missing growing-up, character wise, in our Assembly past is becoming very defensive when we feel our boundaries are being crossed.  Victims of abuse can react like wild animals that have been backed into a corner, if they feel that their personal esteem is threatened.

  We may be very correct about the defect we see in these wounded souls, and think that it is a small matter to address this with them, yet get a big surprise when they come out trying to scratch our eyes out!

 This is a desperate and defensive reaction of an individual trying to hold on to what little dignity they might still feel like they possess. A dignity they perceive that you are trying to take away from them.

  Discernment, in this situation, calls for us to recognize that trying to corner this "frightened animal" via forcing them to agree with us will not be effective.  If we don't see this we are the one with the log in our own eyes, and thus will not be able to remove the speck in theirs.

  Again, confrontation is not the only way to relate to those who are struggling with their lives; and this includes those that are having a problem with certain kinds of sin.

  The unrepentant sinner who scoffs at entreaty needs a heavy hand.  The individual struggling with a bad habit they quickly admit that it is wrong need a compassionate hand to lift them (the operative word here is admit)

  But what of the defensive person above who is wrong, but for whatever reason can't seem to agree(unwillingness to admit) with our attempts to reach them?

   Sometimes these individuals are using their victim status to avoid taking responsibility for bad choices, or sometimes they have been so beaten up emotionally they just can't take it anymore.  This is very hard to discern, even if we have a close relationship with that person, much less via occasional email communication.

   I must admit that I have responded sometimes like both of the above individuals.  Sometimes it is just because I have been working too long and hard without sleep, becoming very irriatable, and not up to being corrected again. :-[

   It is human to sometimes be defensive, and due to some of our past circumstances many of us are very defensive--- almost child like in our immaturity in this regard.  To be discerning re. those who are in this condition is to not only be wise, but also to be able to really bring meaningful encouragement to them.

  You will find that such an approach will cause the wounded soul to drop their defensive stance and give them the ability to receive what you have to say; even if it involves correction.

   Having suffered from this same kind of immaturity and having trying to reach those in the same conditon I can say that it works for me.

 We are to help one another "grow in Christ" this is much more than just instruction in theology and exhortations to correct behavior/attitudes.  There is ministry that "shows mercy, befriends the sinner (us), cries with the sorrowful, supports the despondent,etc,).

 When Jesus gave an example for us to "wash one another's feet" there was a lesson of loving care being shown to one another.  Some of us greatly fear other Christians who approach us wanting to "minister" to us.  In our Assembly past the "minister" did not come with a towel and water but with a "hammer and anvil" to beat us into a "holy life."

   When dealing with former members of groups like ours one has to have the discernment to understand that there are many people like I have described.  Yes, there are those who were on the fringes, or who did not get so deeply entrenched in the poisonous envioronment, but let me assure you that these kind of wounded souls are more the norm than the exception.

   I hope this helps explain my views in this area and heals some difficult relationships on this BB.

                                                           God Bless,  Mark C.

 

  Som


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 23, 2005, 02:16:15 AM
Hi Mark,

Regardless of any occurrences on this BB or not, this topic is of interest to me in general.

I posted this on 3 May, 2005.  It is a quote from Beth Moore's Breaking Free seminar:

"I believe each of us who have been victimized in childhood can testify that the tendencies toward certain sins dramatically increase as a result.  As part of my healing, I had to take responsibility for my own sin, whether or not another person's actions escorted me to those sins. .... I don't think confessing sin that resulted from victimization is primarily about fault.  It is about freedom!

Yes, my sins were my own fault.  But more important to God, I believe, was my willingness to confess how badly I hated those sins and how I wanted to be free from the power the abuse held over my decisions.  Confession allowed me to bring sinful behaviors to the table for open discussion with God.  He instantly forgave me and completely cleansed me, then He began to teach me day-to-day how to change my responses."


I feel that while it is necessary to look into the past and see our woundedness, it is also necessary to recognize the sinful tendencies that we inherited as a result of that woundedness.  Recognize, acknowledge, accept, own our baby, and confess and go on to freedom.
The healing process involves recognizing that from our past which has victimized us and kept us in bondage.  Having done that, there is then a need to own those sinful tendencies by confession in order to then find immediate forgiveness from God and daily renewal.  This does not get the victimizer/abuser off the hook in that he/she is still worthy of the millstone treatment, but it does help the victim find healing.

I understand that you have been focussing on the way we communicate with the victim.  I think that I am coming at it from the other angle, to help the "victim" learn to deal with the stress that arises from the communication.  Each day has enough stress of its own, so the victim will be having relapses all day that I do not know anything about if I am not there on hand.  If I can be of any help in that which I do know about then it may be of benefit to the other stesses.

Often the victim has a pre-conceived notion, that may not be in accordance with reality, about what and how people should talk to them.

The evil of the Geftakys regime is that it was done in sincerity yet for the purpose of conforming to the program.  Tough love is viewed as being the very same evil.  In a tough love situation it costs me but in the future there is benefit for the other.

God bless,
Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 24, 2005, 03:38:20 PM
Hi Marcia! :)

  Unusal mid-week posting for me, and it will have to be quick.

 I think Beth Moore is talking about a specific kind of abuse: that being "child abuse" and probably it is sexual in nature.

  I would need to understand more about what she understands the correlation between this kind of abuse and sin is to make a good comparison between that and spiritual abuse and our sin.

  No doubt, an individual deceived into accepting a spiritually abusive relationship is enticed by some kind of sinful tendency; such as an appeal to their pride ( as in, we are the one true church)

  Most who leave are a mass of confusion re. what exactly did go on, and this needs to be sorted out first if they are going to go on to a healthy confidence in Christ.

  Also, there is a good deal of sincerity and innocence that we took with us into the group, and it is this that was primarily taken advantage of---- first and foremost, most of us committed to the group on the basis that this is what "God wanted." 

  Healing is advanced when I understand that:

1.) God is not like the former group, nor does he "want" what the group deceived us into believing.

2.) God is quite the opposite of what I was taught there and a blessed new life is available to me.

    I don't think it is very helpful for the innocent and sincere victim to spend a lot of time "confessing sins", nor do I believe that we need to learn to "forgive our abuser" as a means of personal release.  This only continues to put the onus on the abused, vs. the abuser where it belongs.

  I do not believe that "God has a forgiving attitude" toward unrepentant abusers, on the contrary, he is very angry with them.

  I understand that harboring bitterness and anger against those that have done me wrong can be very unhealthy and that Beth Moore is probably trying to help victims of child abuse get beyond this.

  However, I think that an emphasis on personal contrition will not provide the release from the former abusers control that we seek.

  For a former leader still in denial it is very important to acknowledge the part their personal sinful choices had in this process, and to make it right.  For them sin is the upfront and center issue for recovery.

  Jesus put all the burden for confession and repentance on the abuser, and I cannot discover any instance in the NT where we are supposed to find recovery from abuse by "learning to forgive our abuser", or " searching our souls for our sinful part in being abused."

                                         God Bless,  Mark C.

   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 24, 2005, 04:42:05 PM
Hi Marcia! :)

  Unusal mid-week posting for me, and it will have to be quick.

 I think Beth Moore is talking about a specific kind of abuse: that being "child abuse" and probably it is sexual in nature.

  I would need to understand more about what she understands the correlation between this kind of abuse and sin is to make a good comparison between that and spiritual abuse and our sin.

  No doubt, an individual deceived into accepting a spiritually abusive relationship is enticed by some kind of sinful tendency; such as an appeal to their pride ( as in, we are the one true church)

 
                                         God Bless,  Mark C.
   

This is one of the dirty little secrets about things going on in the assemblies. I had heard some rumours but it now turns out there were some frightful things going on right here in the Midwest. May God forgive us for our folly.
I feel so sorry for those precious young lives that were ruined...so sorry... :'(
Verne

btw Sondra did you know about what was going on in Champaign?
Did you hear about how George brutalized the young lady who brought the matter to light, telling the brothers that she had a "lying spirit"? I know you are close to one of the parties and I have to say that any woman with a child molester living in her house and not knowing it presents a big problem for me. Very big problem.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 24, 2005, 06:17:22 PM
Yes Mark, certainly I agree with you.

Re. Beth Moore, it is a seminar for any and all regardless if they have suffered terrible child abuse or not.  Child abuse was mentioned only in that it was what ties us to our past and our ancestry.  When I did the excercise I found more from my assembly past that had affected me possibly because it is more recent, than from my childhood past possibly because I had already left some of it behind when I was saved.

The real emphasis was that there are attitudes that we acquire that are sinful but we tend to label as "that's who I am".  An example might be a husband who has a diffcult time with the correct expression of "I am the head of the house" attitude because of his years of assembly indoctrination.  Or the parent who has a difficult time knowing the balances of parenthood because of an assembly perspective on parenting.  The emphasis in the seminar is that I can know freedom from that in my past that held me in bondage.  The victimizer is still worthy of the millstone-around-the-neck treatment.

A healthy perspective of God and who He is is also embodied in the Moore seminar and I believe, as you do, that that is key in the healing process.

There are a number of similarities between Moore's seminar and what you have been posting on this thread, hence I posted the comments here.
1.  A healthy perspective of God
2.  The need to identify the wrong doctrine and to learn the perspective of grace.
3.  That wrong doctrine has affected me, and I need to recognize that.
4.  I need to confess and repent from the wrong choices I made.  Note that most assembly victimizers were also victims of another higher up the chain of command.
5.  Other.

God bless,
Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 27, 2005, 12:38:28 AM
Here's an interesting consideration from Breaking Free by Beth Moore about stringholds in our lives based on 2 Cor 10:3-5.

-  Every stronghold is related to something we have exalted to a higher position than God in our lives.
-  Every stronghold pretends to bring something we feel we must have: aid, comfort, the relief of stress, or protection.
-  Every stronghold in the life of a believer is tremendous source of pride for the enemy.

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 27, 2005, 12:52:02 AM
Here's an interesting consideration from Breaking Free by Beth Moore about stringholds in our lives based on 2 Cor 10:3-5.

-  Every stronghold is related to something we have exalted to a higher position than God in our lives.
-  Every stronghold pretends to bring something we feel we must have: aid, comfort, the relief of stress, or protection.
-  Every stronghold in the life of a believer is tremendous source of pride for the enemy.

Marcia

Words of wisdom.
Something has to occupy the higest place.
Something will.
Something must.
That is the way were were designed...
It is the secret to victory...
Overcoming sin is a matter of not so much of the will, as it is of the heart.
The only force in this universe powerful enough to completely deliver us from sin's power is love - love for Christ...one of these days if I ever get back in the mood I want to talk with some of you about this...taking a break...
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman May 27, 2005, 10:26:54 AM
 


...received this e-mail from our oldest daughter,
 and hoped you would appreciate it:
----------------------------------------------------

At an airport late one night,
        With long hours Before her flight,
She looked for a book in an airport shop,
        Bought a bag of cookies, and found a place to drop.

Engrossed in her book, she happened to see,
        That the man right beside her, as bold as could be,
Grabbed a cookie or two from the bag in between,
        Which she tried to ignore, just to not make a scene.

So she munched the cookies and watched the clock,
        As the ill-mannered thief diminished her stock.

She grew more irritated as the minutes ticked by,
        "If I wasn't so nice, I would blacken his eye."

With each cookie she took, he took one too,
        Then just one was left-- now what would he do?
 
With a smile on his face, and a nervous laugh,
        He took the last cookie and broke it in half.
He offered her one piece, as he ate the other,
        She snatched it from him while thinking ...ooh, brother!

This guy had some nerve and he was also rude,
        Why, he might have at least showed some gratitude!
She couldn't remember being so galled,
        And sighed with relief when her flight was called.

She gathered her luggage and went to the gate,
        Not once looking back at the thieving ingrate.
She boarded the plane and sank into her seat,
        Then she sought for her book, which was almost complete.
 
As she reached in her baggage, she gasped with surprise,
        For there were her cookies, in front of her eyes.
If this is my bag, she moaned in despair,
        The others were his-- he was trying to share.

Too late to ask pardon, she saw clearly with grief,
        That she was the rude one, the ingrate, the thief!

----------------------------------------------------------------

How many times have we absolutely known that
something was a certain way, only to discover later that
what we believed to be true...  was not?

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
Our daughter didn't state her reason for sending me this,
but it struck a chord.
 
Thank God that for the Christian it is never too late to ask pardon...
 
With love because of Christ,
al
 
 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 29, 2005, 01:38:58 AM
Thanks Marcia,

  It sounds like a good seminar for former Assembly folks.

 Hi Al,

     Your post provides a most important lesson: we sometimes make judgments based on "the truth" only to discover that we can be wrong.  This should provide for some humility in our relationships vs. instanst crass judgments.

  To all:

 I am going to attempt a series on "The Weak and the Strong, a study in boundaries in Christian relationships.

    This will touch on my views re. NT instruction on this topic and hopefully help us as we try to "wash one another's feet" here on the BB and elsewhere.

  I think the Bible is clear in giving us direction as to what is overbearing vs. cowardly (or what is unwarranted abusive control vs. fearful neglect of standing up for the truth with our brethren) in our call to "love one another."


  As former Assembly members we probably are more sensitive than most Christians re. what crosses the line from loving entreaty to shame based control.  However, we have noticed on the BB that there might be some differences of opinion as to what is loving and what isn't.

            CHRISTIAN RELATIONSHIPS IN THE NT

   In Rom. 14-15 Paul talks about two different kinds of individuals in the church:  The "weak" and the "strong":  Who were these in the church of Rome and how can we identify them today?

1.)  Rom. 14 begins by describing "the weak" as being one who is "weak in the faith."  This "weakness" has to do with conscience: in other words, they mistakenly think that God has required them to do certain things that He does not require of them.

2.) "The strong", on the other hand, had better knowledge of God's requirement:   In other words, they were right.  This strength of knowledge was a positive, but could be used in a way that damaged, rather than helped other Christians.

   The wrong use of truth is the central theme of these two chapters, and primarily is directed at "the strong." 

   These verses can be forced into saying what they do not intend, and it will take a balanced understanding of the NT to avoid coming up with Assembly type views such as, "I cannot accept what you have to say because you don't present it in the proper way," as an attempt to avoid entreaty.

  It is obvious, however, that Paul does not want certain members "controlling" other members in this church via the force of their "black and white" judgments.  The reason for this is that such blunt force can have a destructive force on the recipient.

  Now, there are areas that are "black and white," such as moral conduct and doctrinal orthodoxy, that we must stand firmly for, but we are to make a difference between this and "disputable matters."

   What are these "disputable matters"?
   


  Well, there are things that are not black and white, but fit into the gray middle where we can have different opinions.  "Disputable' means that the answer is not immediately clear to all parties.

   The problem with "the strong" here is that they wanted to force others to agree with their strongly held opinions by stating that those that didn't agree with them were being sinful.  Paul believed that this was an abusive use of control over members he called "the weak".

  The weakened conscience is one that is much more sensitive to being overcome with guilt, not being fully secure in the knowledge of God's love for them. 

   It is finding a way to "buildup" that "weak conscience" that is the key, vs the  judgmental confrontational methods of the strong in Rom. 14 that we must learn if we are to be successful in ministering to others.

  There is much more to add to this discussion, but we will save it for later.  Feel free to make any comments.

                                                    God Bless,  Mark C.

   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 29, 2005, 02:25:52 AM
.....
   The problem with "the strong" here is that they wanted to force others to agree with their strongly held opinions by stating that those that didn't agree with them were being sinful.  Paul believed that this was an abusive use of control over members he called "the weak".

  The weakened conscience is one that is much more sensitive to being overcome with guilt, not being fully secure in the knowledge of God's love for them. 

   It is finding a way to "buildup" that "weak conscience" that is the key, vs the  judgmental confrontational methods of the strong in Rom. 14 that we must learn if we are to be successful in ministering to others.

  There is much more to add to this discussion, but we will save it for later.  Feel free to make any comments.

                                                    God Bless,  Mark C.

Hi Mark,

I look forward to your post on ministering to the weakened conscience.

Just an observation which came to mind when I read this post but applies across the board.
When I use IMO "just my opinion" and phrases like that, it is in actual fact to give the reader the freedom to make up their own mind on the matter, BTW that applies to all my comments, and I cannot control anyone anyway.
When I read some other posters use "just my opinion"  I feel like the emphasis is on the "my".  IOW it has a control on me and forbids me from expressing a contrary opinion because the poster is viewed as a weak one and a contrary opinion would not be supportive.  In actual fact the weak one ends up doing the controlling.  Therefore,  your assessment that the strong one is controlling may be inaccurate.

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor May 29, 2005, 02:30:47 AM
Hi Mark,

I look forward to your post on ministering to the weakened conscience.

Just an observation which came to mind when I read this post but applies across the board.
When I use IMO "just my opinion" and phrases like that, it is in actual fact to give the reader the freedom to make up their own mind on the matter, BTW that applies to all my comments, and I cannot control anyone anyway.
When I read some other posters use "just my opinion"  I feel like the emphasis is on the "my".  IOW it has a control on me and forbids me from expressing a contrary opinion because the poster is viewed as a weak one and a contrary opinion would not be supportive.  In actual fact the weak one ends up doing the controlling.  Therefore,  your assessment that the strong one is controlling may be inaccurate.

Marcia

Mark, using the verses in Romans, could you please explain who you see to be the weak and the strong?

When I read it, the "weak" are the ones who dictate to everyone, not the "strong."  Can you please clarify who is who?

Brent


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Recovering Saint May 29, 2005, 03:26:41 AM

The weakened conscience is one that is much more sensitive to being overcome with guilt, not being fully secure in the knowledge of God's love for them.

 It is finding a way to "buildup" that "weak conscience" that is the key, vs the judgmental confrontational methods of the strong in Rom. 14 that we must learn if we are to be successful in ministering to others.

Mark I agree the conscience is what is weak and in general the object is to build up the conscience. If however the individual has never seen a need to repent but merely accepted that they were a Christian by praying the sinners prayer you will not achieve the desired results. They are not energized by the Holy Spirit but are still in guilt mode and working their own salvation out with Christian Gospel trimmings. They are false converts and find the life of Christ too difficult to master  and want a "buy" from those in the know to lay off and give them breathing space. That of course means the strong are left beat down and wonder when do I exhort bad behaviour anyway and how do we treat these special people anyway? Will they ever understand the parable of the vinedresser? He eventually stops doesn't He? What is the point in continuing to do the weeding and watering and adding fertilizer? He says no fruit it is useless.

So yes they need help but the help is to see who Jesus is and to beliieve He loves them for who they are but does not want them to continue in sin. His grace is to help them to learn to believe that they can repent by God's grace and in order to mature they must repent. If they are allowed to go without repenting they may never be truly saved or be completely converted to become the mature man or woman in Christ they could be and should be.

The strong are not wrong to encourage a change as long as it isn't to force the weak to change into what they expect from themselves. The goal is "till we all come to the fullness and the stature of Christ".

If the weak are allowed to say you can't tell me I am wrong then there is a reverse of roles and the weak have now become abusive to the strong.

Hugh


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor May 29, 2005, 03:32:08 AM
Mark I agree the conscience is what is weak and in general the object is to build up the conscience. If however the individual has never seen a need to repent but merely accepted that they were a Christian by praying the sinners prayer you will not achieve the desired results. They are not energized by the Holy Spirit but are still in guilt mode and working their own salvation out with Christian Gospel trimmings. They are false converts and find the life of Christ too difficult to master  and want a "buy" from those in the know to lay off and give them breathing space. That of course means the strong are left beat down and wonder when do I exhort bad behaviour anyway and how do we treat these special people anyway? Will they ever understand the parable of the vinedresser? He eventually stops doesn't He? What is the point in continuing to do the weeding and watering and adding fertilizer? He says no fruit it is useless.

So yes they need help but the help is to see who Jesus is and to beliieve He loves them for who they are but does not want them to continue in sin. His grace is to help them to learn to believe that they can repent by God's grace and in order to mature they must repent. If they are allowed to go without repenting they may never be truly saved or be completely converted to become the mature man or woman in Christ they could be and should be.

The strong are not wrong to encourage a change as long as it isn't to force the weak to change into what they expect from themselves. The goal is "till we all come to the fullness and the stature of Christ".

If the weak are allowed to say you can't tell me I am wrong then there is a reverse of roles and the weak have now become abusive to the strong.

Hugh

Hugh,

You've got it. 

In Roman's, the "weak" were judging those who didn't keep their laws and rules.  Interestingly, Paul exhorts both the weak and the strong....in a strong, straightforward manner!  He doesn't coddle the "weak," at all.  Rather, IMO he has stronger words for them.   He treats them as brethren, not as substandard, extra-special children.

Brent


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 29, 2005, 09:47:23 AM
[quote
Hugh,

You've got it. 

In Roman's, the "weak" were judging those who didn't keep their laws and rules.  Interestingly, Paul exhorts both the weak and the strong....in a strong, straightforward manner!  He doesn't coddle the "weak," at all.  Rather, IMO he has stronger words for them.   He treats them as brethren, not as substandard, extra-special children.

Brent

  Hi Everyone, and thanks for your challenges.

  Brent:  Where does Paul in Rm 14 and 15 "just as strongly exhort the weak as the strong?" 

   Marcia and Hugh:  I also cannot find any reference to an exhortation by Paul to the "weak' re. not using their victim status as a means to control the strong in these two chapters of Romans.  I agree it would be wrong to do this, but cannot find a reference warning the weak against doing so. 

  I think you have read into the text a meaning from this passage that is not there. 

  All three of your responses seem to fear that "the weak" are going to get away with something, and this was what the strong in this passage also feared.

  I think the key is the phrase, "disputable matters", as this calls for the ability to know what situation would make a difference, vs. what only makes for a crossing of a personal boundary by the exhorter.

  After all, Paul makes the point that these individuals we would like to set straight answer to the Lord himself, and not to us---"he is able to make them stand."  Hence Paul's directive, "leave them alone!"  Clearly the passage is meant to correct "the strong" and does not "equally" direct criticism toward "the weak."

  Hugh is correct, that issues of sinful attitudes and behaviors are to be condemned, but even in this area we are to "make a difference" in how we approach a person.  In Gal. 6 Paul warns those who seek to help those who have been "overtaken in a fault", to do so with graciousness and humility.  When Paul addresses unrepentant false teachers he is very harsh indeed.

  "The weak", in these chapters, is a saved individual (so that is not the issue here Hugh) whose "conscience is weak."  This means they believe that certain practices (keeping of holy days, religious diet, Sabbath keeping, etc.) are necessary to maintain a proper standing with God.

  "The Strong["/u] are those who want to "straighten out" their misinformed brethren based on their better knowledge of the liberty we have in Christ.

    I obviously can't make the leap from this passage and classify certain BB members as fitting either of these categories, because there is not direct application.  I do think there are some general principles that we can derive from this study and I hope that further explanation will help show this.  I will leave it to the readers to decide if any of what I write fits their situation.

  Paul does leave us with some guidelines that will apply to us.

 1.) The weak are not confident in their faith; they doubt what God wants them to do in some areas.

   We should understand this, because it is a very common condition of those who have formerly been in cults/fringe churches.  They are not necessarily in doubt re. theology, but in how they should now live as Christians.  Some of these would consider it a sin to omit their AM times, or to attend a church that had a paid pastor.

   We now know better (this makes us strong), but Paul is urging us to help those in such a condition over this rough spot, without condemning them in the process.  This requires empathy and basic human kindness.  In other words, we don't demean the individuals, (I will get more into this later.)

2.) Each individual believer has a personal boundary between his brethren that should not be crossed.     

   Paul makes the point repeatedly in this passage, "Accept the weak one, don't look down on them, don't condemn them, don't judge him, etc. because "we all will stand before the judgment seat of Christ" and this is our Lord's place not ours.

   Paul tells us in another place to, "not judge the motives of another" because this is a private matter between the Lord and "his servant" and "He is able to make them to stand."

  3.)"Let us make every effort to do what leads to peace and mutual edification."

   Paul goes on to teach that we must make "every effort" to pursue peace, and this means to have patience with the failings of my brethren.  This comes from an understanding that God knows how to bring his own children along.   He is the God of hope, and this hope is in God's ability to correct the character flaws of his children.

   Peter asked, "how many times must I forgive my brother?"  This is a good question, because isn't it true if I just keep forgiving my brother when he sins against me I could be reinforcing his sinful tendency and being used by him in the process?  Jesus answered with the infinite number.

  Jesus did not teach Ayn Rand rugged individualism that won't tolerate those of weak will around them.  What he did teach, as well as the Apostles, was to understand that a believer can be truly saved, but can have issues with weak character.

   This can have to do with upbringing, toxic religion, bad choices, addictive habits, or a combination of many such things.  The person is truly saved, but struggles more than maybe another believer might in the same area.  They know it is sin, and they don't want to continue in it, and I think this describes "the weak" vs the individual who is trying to "use us" by claiming they are "special."

  Only God really knows what is going on in the heart of such a "weak" one and what their true situation is--- we just can't see into their hearts and make a determination as to their true inner state: con-artist or truly needy.

  This is getting too long, and so I will await your comments and either continue my series or take it as it comes.  This is a wonderful topic and I hope very helpful.
                                       God Bless,  Mark C.   

 

 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor May 29, 2005, 11:17:21 AM
Hi Mark,

You have it backwards.  I wasn't sure, until you made it clear in your last post.  Let's quote the passage, instead of talking about it/

14:1 Now receive the one who is weak in the faith, and do not have disputes over differing opinions.1 14:2 One person believes in eating everything, but the weak person eats only vegetables. 14:3 The one who eats everything must not despise the one who does not, and the one who abstains must not judge the one who eats everything, for God has accepted him. 14:4 Who are you to pass judgment on another's servant? Before his own master he stands or falls. And he will stand, for the Lord2 is able to make him stand.

14:5 One person regards one day holier than other days, and another regards them all alike.3 Each must be fully convinced in his own mind. 14:6 The one who observes the day does it for the Lord. The4 one who eats, eats for the Lord because he gives thanks to God, and the one who abstains from eating abstains for the Lord, and he gives thanks to God. 14:7 For none of us lives for himself and none dies for himself. 14:8 If we live, we live for the Lord; if we die, we die for the Lord. Therefore, whether we live or die, we are the Lord's. 14:9 For this reason Christ died and returned to life, so that he may be the Lord of both the dead and the living.

14:10 But you who eat vegetables only--why do you judge your brother or sister?5 And you who eat everything--why do you despise your brother or sister?6 For we will all stand before the judgment seat7 of God. 14:11 For it is written, "As I live, says the Lord, every knee will bow to me, and every tongue will give praise to God."8 14:12 Therefore, each of us will give an account of himself to God.9


14:13 Therefore we must not pass judgment on one another, but rather determine never to place an obstacle or a trap before a brother or sister.10 14:14 I know and am convinced in the Lord Jesus that there is nothing unclean in itself; still, it is unclean to the one who considers it unclean. 14:15 For if your brother or sister11 is distressed because of what you eat,12 you are no longer walking in love.13 Do not destroy by your food someone for whom Christ died. 14:16 Therefore do not let what you consider good14 be spoken of as evil. 14:17 For the kingdom of God does not consist of food and drink, but righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit. 14:18 For the one who serves Christ in this way is pleasing to God and approved by people.15

14:19 So then, let us pursue what makes for peace and for building up one another. 14:20 Do not destroy the work of God for the sake of food. For although all things are clean,16 it is wrong to cause anyone to stumble by what you eat. 14:21 It is good not to eat meat or drink wine or to do anything that causes your brother to stumble.17 14:22 The faith18 you have, keep to yourself before God. Blessed is the one who does not judge himself by what he approves. 14:23 But the man who doubts is condemned if he eats, because he does not do so from faith, and whatever is not from faith is sin.19


In verses 1 to 4, we are introduced to the weak, who are afraid to eat certain things...and the strong, who know they can eat anything.  They have liberty in Christ.

The strong are reminded not to despise the weak.  The weak are admonished not to judge the strong.  Both are exhorted, equally.

I don't how you can see it otherwise.  The strong have the tendency to despise the weak, but the weak sit in judgement of the strong.  Paul corrects them both...but I repeat myself.  Certainly I am reading nothing into the passage that isn't there.  Clearly, Paul is making the point that the weak tend to sit in judgement of the strong.  They use their weak faith, and bad consciences to condemn their brethren.  When these people are catered to, things get pretty bad.

The same holds for letting the strong get out of balance, but we are talking about the weak here.

Your statement
After all, Paul makes the point that these individuals we would like to set straight answer to the Lord himself, and not to us---"he is able to make them stand."  Hence Paul's directive, "leave them alone!"  Clearly the passage is meant to correct "the strong" and does not "equally" direct criticism toward "the weak."

is just flat out wrong.  If you look at the verb's you will clearly see that a strong case could be made that the "weak" are getting more of a dressing down than the strong.  The weak are the ones who judge, and Paul tells them,  "who are you to pass judegement?"

Also, Galatians tells us what can happen when legalism, of the type advocated by the weak, becomes the order of the day.

When you say that Paul repeatedly reminds us not to judge to weak, you are also mistaken.  He reminds the weak not to judge the strong, and the strong not to despise the weak.  But I repeat myself.

Mark, if you were to follow your own advice, you would lovingly tolerate legalsim, if the person was weak.  You misunderstand the passage.  Re-read it and see if what I am saying is not so. 

Paul ends the passage by saying:

15:1 But we who are strong ought to bear with the failings of the weak, and not just please ourselves.1 15:2 Let each of us please his neighbor for his good to build him up.

Get this, Paul identifies himself with the strong.  Furthemore, he says that the strong should help build up the weak.  There are many ways to do that, and not all of them involve quilts and warm milk.  If the weak are like the weak in Galatia, rebuke is in order.  Tenderness and mercy are also needed, but not always and in every situation. 

Nevertheless, the idea is that the weak grow and become strong.  We have liberty in Christ.

So, Mark, when you said,

Marcia and Hugh:  I also cannot find any reference to an exhortation by Paul to the "weak' re. not using their victim status as a means to control the strong in these two chapters of Romans.  I agree it would be wrong to do this, but cannot find a reference warning the weak against doing so. 

You are wrong.  The whole chapter is taken up with just this very thing.  When Paul tells the weak to not judge their brothe or sister, he is exhorting the weak to not use their weakness as a means to control the strong.  But I repeat myself.

I think you're looking at this all wrong, and I'd be happy to go into it further, but I'll let you read and respond to this first.

Brent



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 29, 2005, 02:07:54 PM
The current focus on Biblical exegesis is a good thing.
I hope it continues for it keeps the standard high, and the hogwash low... :)
Theere is no quicker way to discern exactly where a person is at than by having them explain to you what they think the Word of God is saying. It is a beautiful mirror in that sense in that it reflects a true image!
Carry on men!( and ladies)
Verne

For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.   Hebrews 4:12


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Recovering Saint May 29, 2005, 05:01:18 PM

 Marcia and Hugh: I also cannot find any reference to an exhortation by Paul to the "weak' re. not using their victim status as a means to control the strong in these two chapters of Romans. I agree it would be wrong to do this, but cannot find a reference warning the weak against doing so.

 I think you have read into the text a meaning from this passage that is not there.

 All three of your responses seem to fear that "the weak" are going to get away with something, and this was what the strong in this passage also feared.

 I think the key is the phrase, "disputable matters", as this calls for the ability to know what situation would make a difference, vs. what only makes for a crossing of a personal boundary by the exhorter.

 After all, Paul makes the point that these individuals we would like to set straight answer to the Lord himself, and not to us---"he is able to make them stand." Hence Paul's directive, "leave them alone!" Clearly the passage is meant to correct "the strong" and does not "equally" direct criticism toward "the weak."

 Hugh is correct, that issues of sinful attitudes and behaviors are to be condemned, but even in this area we are to "make a difference" in how we approach a person. In Gal. 6 Paul warns those who seek to help those who have been "overtaken in a fault", to do so with graciousness and humility. When Paul addresses unrepentant false teachers he is very harsh indeed.

 "The weak", in these chapters, is a saved individual (so that is not the issue here Hugh) whose "conscience is weak." This means they believe that certain practices (keeping of holy days, religious diet, Sabbath keeping, etc.) are necessary to maintain a proper standing with God.


Mark

ROM 14:3 The one who eats everything must not despise the one who does not, and the one who abstains must not judge the one who eats everything, for God has accepted him. 14:4 Who are you to pass judgment on another's servant? Before his own master he stands or falls. And he will stand, for the Lord2 is able to make him stand.


It is the weak who judge the stong and therefore wish to control the strong. Paul says Who are you to pass judgement on another's servant? In this passage it is the weak not the strong who are passing judgement because the weak have a feeling that they are more spiritual than the strong.

Agreed as previously stated there is abuse from the Strong but that is not my point here.

Agreed as well Romans is written to Christians Mark so they are saved.

Lord bless
Hugh


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor May 29, 2005, 08:02:31 PM
The current focus on Biblical exegesis is a good thing.
I hope it continues for it keeps the standard high, and the hogwash low... :)
Theere is no quicker way to discern exactly where a person is at than by having them explain to you what they think the Word of God is saying. It is a beautiful mirror in that sense in that it reflects a true image!
Carry on men!( and ladies)
Verne

For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.   Hebrews 4:12

Good point Verne,

I'm going to get back in to the practice of quoting and explaining scripture to back up what I am saying.  I agree, it keeps the standard high.

Brent


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 29, 2005, 10:21:37 PM
Mark,

I do not want to sidetrack here because it looks like the discussionis headed in a profitable direction.  This is just a comment in response to you.

In actual fact, I was not relating to any individual based on weakness or strongness.  When the person needed encouragement I offered it.  When the person needed advise to respond to Brent's POV I offered it.  When the person presented false teaching I expressed my disagreement.  The same person, by your definiton, is both weak and strong.  I did not judge the motives of the other, and I was not concerned that the person was going to get away with something.  It was all a matter of discussing a topic of interest and agreeing or disagreeing with various ones.

At one point, here in Ottawa we used to set up 2 VBall courts so that the good players could have a good game (and understanderbly so) and the not-so-good players could also play but without spoiling the game for the good players.  But after a while it got tiresome to set up 2 courts.   I was one of the terrible players and I never entered a game, on my own initiative, with good players because I did not want to spoil the game for them.  It would annoy me to see a terrible player insist on playing just because she wanted to and thus spoil a good game, and the others including myself, just tolerated it.  This is just a matter of plain courtesy and common sense IMO.  The weak one was extra-special that people just tolerated them.  I could not muster up any other 'Christian' kind of feeling for a person who IMO was being inconsiderate.

I can tolerate quite a bit actually, but I cannot resort to flattery just to be tolerant of so-called weak ones.

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor May 29, 2005, 10:36:12 PM
Mark,

I do not want to sidetrack here because it looks like the discussionis headed in a profitable direction.  This is just a comment in response to you.

In actual fact, I was not relating to any individual based on weakness or strongness.  When the person needed encouragement I offered it.  When the person needed advise to respond to Brent's POV I offered it.  When the person presented false teaching I expressed my disagreement.  The same person, by your definiton, is both weak and strong.  I did not judge the motives of the other, and I was not concerned that the person was going to get away with something.  It was all a matter of discussing a topic of interest and agreeing or disagreeing with various ones.

At one point, here in Ottawa we used to set up 2 VBall courts so that the good players could have a good game (and understanderbly so) and the not-so-good players could also play but without spoiling the game for the good players.  But after a while it got tiresome to set up 2 courts.   I was one of the terrible players and I never entered a game, on my own initiative, with good players because I did not want to spoil the game for them.  It would annoy me to see a terrible player insist on playing just because she wanted to and thus spoil a good game, and the others including myself, just tolerated it.  This is just a matter of plain courtesy and common sense IMO.  The weak one was extra-special that people just tolerated them.  I could not muster up any other 'Christian' kind of feeling for a person who IMO was being inconsiderate.

I call tolerate quite a bit actually, but I cannot resort to flattery just to be tolerant of so-called weak ones.

Marcia

If the weak ones are to grow, and stand fast in liberty, they must first learn not to judge the strong.  This implies many things, but must include some sort of correction, whether gentle or firm matters not, if it is received.

The strong must learn to "bear" with the weak.  That isn't easy, but the strong are called to do it.  Of course, the weak will use this against the strong...."You're not bearing with me!  You're not Christlike!"

At some point, when the weak needy person has grown into a tyrant, something must be done.

That's where we are in society today.  Needy, lazy, weak, immoral people are given extra-special rights and privileges by virtue of being pathetic.

If God kept this standard, he would have rewarded the one who buried his talents by taking from the one who doubled his. The fact is, He did just the opposite, and in doing so defied every principle of "luv and Kompassion" that has been foisted on us in the name of who knows what.  I reject the modern ideas of "luv and Kompassion," whether they come from the church of the world.

Much more to say on this, but one step at a time.  The main point I'm trying to make, which fits into a bigger, much bigger picture, is:

Laziness, slothfullness, immorality, neediness (brought on by choice) is NOT a virtue, but rather a vice.  If we turn this around, and begin to reward need, and punish diligence, we are calling good evil, and evil good.


Brent


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 30, 2005, 12:02:41 AM
Hi Everyone!

  Yes indeed, I heartily agree and enjoy a Biblical approach.

Brent and Hugh:  I guess I must be a dullard here, because I just don't see any exhortations directed toward the "weak" in Rom. 14-15.  It is not "clear" to me at all that this passage is equally exhorting both parties--- After reading it many times I'm not seeing it.  Also, after reading commentaries I find no scholarship that supports your views on these chapters.  I will quote one such scholar below.  

  Brent:  You make some very good points when you bring in Galatians, and I said before the 2 Romans chapters are not the final word on the subject of the weak and the strong.  Paul does include himself as one that is "strong", and so that in itself is a good thing (as I mentioned before) but his exhortations have to do with how the strong behave in relationship to the weak.    

The    issue is not surrendering correct thinking re. legalism, but developing a sensitivity to those who don't get it yet, i.e. the weak.

    But even in Galatians, the foolish weak Galatians, who were indeed corrected by Paul, he does make some crucial differences in how we are to handle certain individuals.  To the obstinate defenders of legalism (especially the teachers of this), he launches a full assault, to those deceived (or taken in a fault) he advocates a helping hand up.

   Gal. 6:1-- Brothers, if someone is caught in a sin, you who are spiritual should restore him gently.

    The word "gently" is translated "meekness" in the KJV.  The Greek word is, "praotes" which is difficult to translate into English.  In our relationships with others meekness is "the opposite of self- assertiveness and self-interest.  It is most especially used outwardly in connection with our relationship to the ignorant and erring" (WE Vine).

  I think the operative word for our discussion re. the BB is the above phrase "self-assertiveness."  The "strong" were more interested in advancing their argument than trying to help the ignorant and erring (the weak).  Paul wanted strong Christians to learn how to use their power under the control of a loving sensitivity to those who were having trouble maturing in their Christian lives.

  He recognized that the church was not filled with equals, but with novices, old folks, feeble minded, children, mature take charge adults, dysfunctional adults, those taken in a fault, deceived, weak in the faith, etc.  

  Also, there were wolves around who were not Christians at all, and for these a completely different attitude was to be chosen.

  We have experienced those who come to the BB in a effort to master others via their skills of debate.  I believe Paul is saying that this demonstrates a motive of "self-interest" and hence is not "gentle" (meek).

  "Paul's counsel was clear.  The more liberally minded should not take advantage of their position (both their majority numbers and their so far less exposed position as non-Jews).  They should not exploit their own own readiness to discuss their differences as a way of making the more inhibited newer members feel inferior.  They should not pressure them to accept the will of the majority and conform to the dominant ethos.------ Thus is the tone set for the major thrust of Paul's guidance to those who regarded themselves as "strong in faith."       James Dunn, Word Biblical Commentary.

  Now of course, "weak in the faith" could be taken as a pejorative statement all by itself, and it is not the same as "weak in the flesh", but there are places where Paul and Jesus declare "weakness" as a positive thing in our lives: "strength out of weakness, the weak more necessary, etc."

   The point is we cannot form into two camps in the church where we develop a partisan spirit and instead must learn to "live in peace together" without feeling we need to get tough with those who refuse to come under the control of our argument.  

   There are places to "get tough" and confrontational, but this will not always be the case.  To have a one-size-fits-all Dr. Laura styled counselling method we will only have one tool in our minstering tool box--- a large hammer!

  Aside from all the biblical discussion on this matter it must be obvious (as Sondra as shown) that people are more receptive to our direction when they like us.  Folks like us when they understand that we are not trying to shame, ridicule, control, or otherwise run them down.

 If we can bring a corrective thought to someone and don't make them feel defensive there is hope that we can help them.  This is not hypocritcal weakness, but simply a recognition of what works and what does not.
 
  We can become "highly principled" extremists when we refuse to moderate (another sense of the word "gently") the defense of our stronly held opinions.  We despise those who are not as "strong" in their principles as us; those given to compromise--- we see this as a weakness.  It could be weakness in the counsellor, or it could just be a loving consideration to acknowledge that people have feelings that can be hurt.

   Does this sound familiar?  The "one true church" is made up of all kinds of just regular ol' folks with lots of problems, and if we are honest we will admit we have a few ourselves.  ;).  The Assembly totally discounted the fact that we were human as well as "saints."

                                                                   God Bless,  Mark C.

                                                          

                                                       God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor May 30, 2005, 12:22:39 AM
Hi Everyone!

  Yes indeed, I heartily agree and enjoy a Biblical approach.

Brent and Hugh:  I guess I must be a dullard here, because I just don't see any exhortations directed toward the "weak" in Rom. 14-15.  It is not "clear" to me at all that this passage is equally exhorting both parties--- After reading it many times I'm not seeing it.  Also, after reading commentaries I find no scholarship that supports your views on these chapters.  I will quote one such scholar below.  

  Brent:  You make some very good points when you bring in Galatians, and I said before the 2 Romans chapters are not the final word on the subject of the weak and the strong.  Paul does include himself as one that is "strong", and so that in itself is a good thing (as I mentioned before) but his exhortations have to do with how the strong behave in relationship to the weak.    

I have some commentary somewhere that says what i am saying, but I really don't think any commentary is needed.  I get my idea from this:

14:3 The one who eats everything must not despise the one who does not, and the one who abstains must not judge the one who eats everything, for God has accepted him. 14:4 Who are you to pass judgment on another's servant? Before his own master he stands or falls. And he will stand, for the Lord2 is able to make him stand.


Step by step, the one who has liberty to eat everything is strong.

The one who abstains is weak.  I got that from verses 1 and 2. 

In verse three, if you study it carefully, and look up the Greek, it says,  "and the one who abstains must not judge the one who eats everything, for God has accepted him." 

There it is, hidden in the Bible code, the weak must not judge the strong. 

Judging another is more serious than despising, although neither are good.  Paul implies that the weak, abstainers are judging that the one's who have liberty are not accepted by God.  In our current BB climate, they might be saying,  "That's not Christlike."  Or, in the Assembly we often heard,  "Brother, that's not a good testimony." 

So, if we add 2 + 2 we get and exhortation to the weak, legalistic, judgemental believers that abstain from eating cerain things due to being weak in the faith.  It's no big deal whether they eat or not, or whether they insist on worshipping on Saturday, or not.  Those are the disputable things.  It is a big deal if they judge those who are more mature, who have liberty in Christ.

I'm not sure who your commentator is, but a semi-careful reading of the passage bears out what I am saying.  Also, it lines up with the ideas seen elsewhere in scripture.  The legalist, who judges others, is NOT strong in the faith.  Neither is the scardy-cat who can't
touch taste or handle for fear of being stumbled.  Those who would project those values on to others are the target in the admonishment to the weak.

Brent


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor May 30, 2005, 12:56:50 AM
Sondra,

You said this:
The strong are reminded not to despise the weak.  The weak are admonished not to judge the strong.  Both are exhorted, equally.NOT SO.  The weak in faith/judgmental believers are strongly exhorted to JUDGE NOT THAT YE BE NOT JUDGED as a general theme of the passage. The strong in faith are instructed that they should not live carelessly before those with a weak Conscience.  God does not, however, tell the Christian who walks in liberty that he needs to move to mars so no one will see his lifestyle that is lived according to liberty.

I couldn't agree more.  I wanted to present the idea in a manner that would be easier to swallow for some.  You will note that in my original post, where I introduce the idea, I say that a strong case can be made that the weak are being exhorted more than the strong.

Good points, all. 

We'll do the tenderness/mercy thing later.  We need to stick to this topic.

Brent


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: summer007 May 30, 2005, 01:53:49 AM
Brent, You really do a switch here you ask Mark who are the weak from Ro 14-15 and in those passages it has alot to do with un-clean foods and foods offered to idols. You seemed to be having more of a gripe with the "weak" who you thought were taking advantge of the situation the slothful, lazy, immoral etc. Who are riding on the Robinhood Govt's of todays society. I prefer Paul's way of I Cor 6:12 "All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me but I will not be brought under the power of any". Paul knew an idol was nothing. Yet the weak brother would freak if the stronger ate food sacrificed to idols. Still it seems your problem with who are the weak is unresolved.  Summer.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: summer007 May 30, 2005, 02:14:50 AM
Right Sondra. I don't know why it bothers him so much he's not even from her country. Summer.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor May 30, 2005, 02:15:46 AM
Brent, You really do a switch here you ask Mark who are the weak from Ro 14-15 and in those passages it has alot to do with un-clean foods and foods offered to idols. You seemed to be having more of a gripe with the "weak" who you thought were taking advantge of the situation the slothful, lazy, immoral etc. Who are riding on the Robinhood Govt's of todays society. I prefer Paul's way of I Cor 6:12 "All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me but I will not be brought under the power of any". Paul knew an idol was nothing. Yet the weak brother would freak if the stronger ate food sacrificed to idols. Still it seems your problem with who are the weak is unresolved.  Summer.

I don't agree.  The danger to the weak isn't that they "freak" if the strong eat certain food, or drink wine.  On the contrary, Paul tells them not to judge those who do.

The danger to the weak is that they go ahead and eat or drink, and thus condemn themselves, due to their weak consciences.  The strong should not put them in a position to do that.   Meanwhile, the weak should learn that it's OK for others to eat and drink.

The modern version of the "weak" in today's evangelical world, are those who are hung up on hair lenght, wearing dresses, listening to certain music, never touching alchohol, avoiding public school, etc.

Sondra, what I am saying has nothing to do with a certain person, it is all rhetorical.  Please don't make it a personal issue.

Paul was judgemental towards certain people, does that make him weak?
Brent


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor May 30, 2005, 02:18:26 AM
Right Sondra. I don't know why it bothers him so much he's not even from her country. Summer.

Please don't make this into a personal issue, it's not. 

I won't let anyone make a certain subject taboo.  This is not directed at anyone in particular, but a discussion about the strong and the weak, and how it applies to our current lives. 

You are both totally out of line by trying to make it out to be otherwise.  It didn't start out that way, and I won't let it go there again.

Brent


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: summer007 May 30, 2005, 02:31:05 AM
Okay Brent it would embolden the "weak" to eat things sacrified to idols and therefore defile his weak conscience, because he  thinks the idol is something. As far as this being personal, all one need do is read between the lines, but then I could be mistaken? Summer.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor May 30, 2005, 02:33:03 AM
Okay Brent it would embolden the "weak" to eat things sacrified to idols and therefore defile his weak conscience, because he  thinks the idol is something. As far as this being personal, all one need do is read between the lines, but then I could be mistaken? Summer.

See my PM


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 30, 2005, 02:36:36 AM
Okay Brent it would embolden the "weak" to eat things sacrified to idols and therefore defile his weak conscience, because he  thinks the idol is something. As far as this being personal, all one need do is read between the lines, but then I could be mistaken? Summer.

Though it did start off with a specific incident, the topic is who are the weak/strong and how do the weak/strong relate to each other?
Once the topic gets personal it spirals downhill so it is best to keep it in generalities.

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor May 30, 2005, 02:44:22 AM
Okay Brent it would embolden the "weak" to eat things sacrified to idols and therefore defile his weak conscience, because he  thinks the idol is something. As far as this being personal, all one need do is read between the lines, but then I could be mistaken? Summer.

It wouldn't embolden the weak, it would destroy them.

And he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because [he eateth] not of faith: for whatsoever [is] not of faith is sin.

If the weak eat, they are "damned."  That's why it's so important to not stumble them.

Unfortunately, people mis-read, and mis-apply this passage and use it to give the weak power over the strong, which is what they want anyways.

It goes like this:

I think it's sin to eat meat, and drink wine.  I state that it stumbles me that you eat meat and drink wine, and show you in the word why you must stop doing that.  You are forced to stop, for my sake.

That's wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong!!!

In that event, the proper thing to do is tell the weak to shut up and quit being judgemental!  Catering to them is totally wrong.  Even worse would be to coerce them into eating or drinking, when they think it's sin.  However, in their current state they are told to stop judging those with liberty.

Doesn't anyone see this?  You all seem to be interpreting this in the way Betty taught it.

Brent


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 30, 2005, 02:51:08 AM
It is quite revealing that the word Paul uses for "weak" in Romans 14 is frequently translated as "sick" in the NT, eg. Matt 10:8. That both weak and strong (and the word "strong" does not actually appear until chapter 15) are being admonished is clear.
Mature Christians who have liberty in Christ do indeed tend to contemn legalistic brethren who try to tie them up in knots. Legalistic brethren tend to be needlessly judgmental.
Paul in verse 10 says to both: Don't!


But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother?

Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor May 30, 2005, 02:52:57 AM
It is quite revealing that the word Paul uses for "weak" in Romans 14 is frequently translated as "sick" in the NT (eg. Matt 10:8) That both weak and strong (and the word "strong" does not actually appear until chapter 15) are being admonished is clear.
Mature Christians who have liberty in Christ do indeed tend to contemn legalistic brethren who try to tie them up in knots. Legalistic brethren tend to be needlessly judgmental.
Paul in verse 10 says to both: Don't!


But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother?

Verne

That's what I've been saying.  There is an admonition to the strong and weak in this chapter.  One is judgemental, while the other despises.

What's the problem here?

Brent


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 30, 2005, 02:54:20 AM
That's what I've been saying.  There is an admonition to the strong and weak in this chapter.  One is judgemental, while the other despises.

What's the problem here?

Brent

None that I can see... :)
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: summer007 May 30, 2005, 02:58:18 AM
Brent, Yes as the weak is emboldened to eat he is later destroyed by his weak conscience. I took for granted you knew the passage. Read I Cor 8-13. Marcia will try to stay on topic and not make personal references.Yet this isn't church, just a board to discuss topics if it's too robotic it gets more boring then an afternoon meeting. Summer.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor May 30, 2005, 03:00:12 AM
Brent, Yes as the weak is emboldened to eat he is later destroyed by his weak conscience. I took for granted you knew the passage. Read I Cor 8-13. Marcia will try to stay on topic and not make personal references.Yet this isn't church, just a board to discuss topics if it's too robotic it gets more boring then an afternoon meeting. Summer.

OK, we're on the same page.  It was a matter of not reading what you wrote exactly right.  No worries.

Brent


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor May 30, 2005, 03:10:09 AM
I would think you could make your point without hitting the "Betty" hot button.  Of course, that strengthens your argument if you can throw a little "Betty" in there, but no, I don't see it either.  In reading Mark's original post, it was/is clear to me that he also is simply trying to establish who is the "weak" one and who is the "strong" one and suggests that the weak one doesn't approve of a certain lifestyle of another.  

Since everyone had to endure ongoing condemnation of one person in particular and since that same argument center's around that same person, I don't see why the name should not be mentioned - her identity is implied.  Her life is the life that is being talked about here as well as the principle.  As Summer put it "reading between the lines" makes it obvious that there is a recent example that this subject applies to.   

Sondra

This is refreshing!

I do believe this is the first thread that you didn't think was about you.  We are making progress here!

I repeat, this is NOT about any one person! 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor May 30, 2005, 03:21:19 AM
This sounds a little ridiculous to me Brent.  I think most readers are aware of the skinning I have been through on this board re. morals, deeper life, you name it.  I will admit, I may have missed it a few times, but when one is criticized as much as I have been on this board, one would have a pretty good justification for "shell shock."  Many would have crumbled long ago if they had to endure what I have endured on this board.

Well, this is not personal, you say, but then you just got personal again didn't you?

Sondra

You are insisting that I am speaking about a certain person, when I am not.  That's getting personal.

Let's drop it and stick to the topic, please? 

Again, this isn't about any one person.  Please feel free to disagree with my point of view, but don't insist that I am applying this to anyone in particular, when I am not.  That's being judgemental, and it's wrong.

Brent


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Recovering Saint May 30, 2005, 03:41:10 AM
Hi Everyone!

  Yes indeed, I heartily agree and enjoy a Biblical approach.

Brent and Hugh:  I guess I must be a dullard here, because I just don't see any exhortations directed toward the "weak" in Rom. 14-15.  It is not "clear" to me at all that this passage is equally exhorting both parties--- After reading it many times I'm not seeing it.  Also, after reading commentaries I find no scholarship that supports your views on these chapters.  I will quote one such scholar below. 


Mark

The previous point is my only arguement.

The importance in this discussion is to allow liberty to walk as God has shown you both for the Strong and the Weak and not allow each others condition to hinder the others walk. A level playing field.

IMO the weak probably are jealous of the strong for being able to do things they want to do OR they feel the strong are NOT being holy. Whatever the reason they FEEL compelled to STOP THE STRONG from living as they are.

The Strong are probably saying in some circumstances. Get over it. This is no big thing. See (and they pull out their bible and quote a verse to support a point) this clearly shows that we can do this. OR they feel the weak are going to put them under the Weak's rules of legalism. Galatians with Paul and Peter should be a good study to see an example. Paul says they are spying out OUR LIBERTY.

Paul in ROM 14 says let them both do what God shows them and don't force anyone to change for OUR sake no matter what we think because God is the judge.

IMO

Hugh


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor May 30, 2005, 03:44:05 AM
Paul in ROM 14 says let them both do what God shows them and don't force anyone to change for OUR sake no matter what we think because God is the judge.

Unless what they are doing is clearly sin!  I know you mean that, but just wanted to state it for the record.

Brent


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Recovering Saint May 30, 2005, 03:48:22 AM
Unless what they are doing is clearly sin! I know you mean that, but just wanted to state it for the record.

Brent

Brent

Yes that is true. When something is clearly sin that is different.

Hugh


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 30, 2005, 03:58:01 AM
Hi Everyone!

  Wow!! We have a lively topic here!  :)

  I agree with Brent that we don't want to make this discussion into a personal issue.  Obviously we are aware of the history on the BB that might have influenced our interest here, but to make it personal will only detract from what could otherwise prove to be educational.

  Brent:  I listed the name of the commenator "James Dunn" and the commentary "the Word Biblical Commentary" in my last post.  James D.G. Dunn is a Professor of Divinity at the Univ. of Durham England.  He holds the M.A. and B.D. from the Univ. of Glasgow and the Ph.D. and B.D. from Cambridge Univ.  He is a well recognized scholar who knows his Greek very well ;).

    I know you think that it is "clear" that the two verses you list are telling the weak not to judge, and I guess that this might be possible, if the Greek some how brings out a hidden meaning that isn't in plain English.

   I do apologize, but I guess you will have to dig up your Greek references and other scholarship to help this "weak" minded  ;)brother understand how Paul is addressing the weak here.

  I think I should try and narrow my discussion to pinpoint our differences here, because I think we already agree on many things , and are only continually rehashing them.

 We agree that:

1.) Paul was strong and strong is good.

2.) The weak can use their position to manipulate. (though I don't believe this is discussed in Rom. 14-15)

  3.) Paul in Galatians does take the weak to task.

  4.)  Tolerance is not always the proper choice when relating to the weak.

  5.) The weak are not "special", nor should they be given celebrity/special status as those who are under-achievers as Christians.

    6.) Paul could let his passions fly and really let some folks have it!


    I hope that helps us to concentrate on the one main point that I am trying to make in the whole discussion re. "The strong and the weak":

   Whatever your view of these verses it is apparent that Paul does have something to say to the strong here.  I referred to the vs. in Gal. 6:1, and specifically to the word "Gently," to suggest that we need to learn to "moderate" our strongly held opinions.

   In the TNDT (Theological Dictionary of The NT) the definition for "gently (NIV) meekness (KJV)" pretty much sums up what I'm trying to say:

          Prautes (gentleness, meekness)
A.) Secular Greek.

     The word means "mild and gentle friendliness."  Laws should be severe but judges should show leniency.

B.)LXX and Hellenistic Judaism.
        Moses "moderated" his passion and was called "the meekest man on Earth", because of that.  (He was known to have a bad temper)
         The social position of a servant or inferior, and thus carries the nuance of lowly.


C.) The N.T.

        "it enables the believer to correct others without arrogance (Gal. 6:1)".  2 Tim. 2:25  Correcting opponents with gentleness will perhaps bring about their conversion.  Tit. 3:2 commends gentleness to all people, and in I Pet. 3:16 the defense of the faith should be with gentleness.


   I believe Roms. 14-15, and the other portions of the NT that I mentioned, are dealing with the problem of trying to relate to one another in the church in a way that "builds-up" vs. "tears down."

  Paul acknowledges the plain fact that people don't react well to those who are rude, even when the corrector is right.  One could argue that Paul was intolerant and rude at times, and he most certainly was, but he implores the strong to "moderate" their passion and to "make a difference" appropriate to the moment.

   It is this kind of "discernment" that is what I think is the lesson that needs to be understood here.  Knowledge is good (I Cor. 8) but without love it is nothing----- worse than nothing, because it can destroy!  Part of love is to dissarm an enemy by "hot coals on their conscience" and possibly win their friendship.

  This approach will not work with all people, but that does not mean that it is not the preffered choice with most.

  To be "meek" does not mean to be "weak", and is really a demonstration of inner strength.  It acknowledges that God must convict one who is "out of the way" and that our blunt force methods will not eventually succeed if we can only increase the pressure.

   I believe Paul is telling the Strong to have the discernment to know when to get tough and when to be gentle.  In other words, it is more important to win the person than the argument.

                                                      God Bless,  Mark C.  

      

    


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor May 30, 2005, 04:20:10 AM
I know you think that it is "clear" that the two verses you list are telling the weak not to judge, and I guess that this might be possible, if the Greek some how brings out a hidden meaning that isn't in plain English.

Here's the verse in plain English:

14Receive one who is weak in the faith, but not to disputes over doubtful things. 2 For one believes he may eat all things, but he who is weak eats only vegetables. 3 Let not him who eats despise him who does not eat, and let not him who does not eat judge him who eats; for God has received him. 4 Who are you to judge another's servant?

Focus in on the part that says,  "and let not him who does not eat judge him who eats."

In the english,  "him who does not eat" refers to vs. 2 where it says,  "but he who is weak eats only vegetables."

So, you gotta admit that a remote possibility exists that when Paul says to the weak, "Don't judge those who eat," he is actually telling the weak not to judge.  Can you admit that this could be true?

Here's what the greek has to say, according to Young's literal translation:

"and let not him who is not eating judge him who is eating,"

There is a subtle difference, but I still see that we must remain open to the possibility that Paul is addressing those who don't eat, and telling them not to judge.  I get that idea from the words.

What about what I'm saying do you not see?  Am I going crazy?

Brent


 
 
 
 


 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 30, 2005, 04:47:46 AM
The NASB is the same
ROM 14:2 One man has faith that he may eat all things, but he who is weak eats vegetables only.
ROM 14:3 Let not him who eats regard with contempt him who does not eat, and let not him who does not eat judge him who eats, for God has accepted him.

The weak does not eat all things and is instructed not to judge the one who eats all things.  Ie the weak is instructed not to judge the one who has faith, and the one who has faith is instructed not to regard with contempt the one who is weak.


.....
   I believe Paul is telling the Strong to have the discernment to know when to get tough and when to be gentle.  In other words, it is more important to win the person than the argument.

                                                      God Bless,  Mark C.

This is getting personal. sorry.
And possibly you are saying that the strong have lacked discernment when they have gotten tough. ??

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor May 30, 2005, 04:56:52 AM
I believe Paul is telling the Strong to have the discernment to know when to get tough and when to be gentle.  In other words, it is more important to win the person than the argument.

That's why most of my friends are lesbian witches.  I can't win an argument with them, but I have won them as people, and that's the important thing.

If someone is wrong, the worst thing you can do is tell them they're wrong, because you might lose the person.  It's always best to make nice.

Am I starting to get it?

OK, from now on, Romans 14 is an admonition to the strong not to judge the weak.

My goal is to be weak, because they hold all the cards.

I don't want any of you wearing leather, sitting on leather, or using any animal products.  It offends me, and causes me to stumble.

If you want to win me, you'll do as I say.  If you don't , you are despising me, and I have verses that tell me that you're in sin if you do.  You don't want to do anything that injures my weak faith, so I expect that all animal products will be gone before sundown.

Also, no fermented beverages of any kind.  It's sin.  Anyone who drinks wine is in sin, and is an affront to God. You should all care more about holiness than you do.  Stop living careless Christian lives.

Brent


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 30, 2005, 05:03:33 AM
I was going to modify my previous post, but decided to reply instead.

Mark, you said, "it is more important to win the person than the argument."

Interesting enough I saw this happen on this BB where the person was won to alright, but to a POV that even you would not agree with.  Hence my emphasis to focus on discerning of truth rather than on methods of communication.

Marcia



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: summer007 May 30, 2005, 05:57:53 AM
Brent, Why do you get so worked up over this ? God put the weak and strong in the body to work together. (The abrasive with the soft.) The weak don't have it as easy as you think and the strong sometimes need Thorns in the Flesh to help them realize this, seems to bring them back to earth.  Summer.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: editor May 30, 2005, 06:41:28 AM
Brent, Why do you get so worked up over this ? God put the weak and strong in the body to work together. (The abrasive with the soft.) The weak don't have it as easy as you think and the strong sometimes need Thorns in the Flesh to help them realize this, seems to bring them back to earth.  Summer.

That's exactly why I get "worked up" over it.  There is a need for both. 

My whole point is that what we have today, in large meausre, is a glorification of the weak and needy, and a punishment of the strong and productive.

I have come to the conclusion that no one shares my interest in this, so I'm going to drop the whole thing. 

I am quite frustrated that I have had to explain a simple passage of scripture several times in order to demonsrate the painfully obvious.

I know some of you are aware of this, but I wonder if several have any idea how whacky this place is?

I'm taking a vacation.  Happy recovery!


Brent


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: summer007 May 30, 2005, 07:08:21 AM
I agree the board can be maddening. Nothing like a nice trip away to clear your thoughts. Have Fun! Summer.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: tenderhearted May 30, 2005, 09:11:12 AM
This is what I have observed.

What came to mind when the weak and strong issues came up?

No one seemed to recognize of the 'weak; when the example of eating and judging came up.

The one who is weak is the one who is not strong enough yet to give into temptation. The strong is the one who can eat in moderation, not sin.
The weak can be an alcoholic, or addict of some sort.
In the Bible times it could be a Jewish convert to Christianity, who is not strong in their faith and hasnt come to peace about eat the prohibited foods under the law.

Christians because they are not under the law, have every right to eat or drink anything they want. To use that right selfishly over someone who for some reason cant control themselves.
A Christian is within his right to drink wine, but not to excess, there must be control over this right. But to serve alcohol to someone who doesnt have control , thus sending a recovering alcoholic into a set back. That would be abusive use of the right.
That is when the strong the one who has control, be considerate of the one who is weak - the alcoholic.

Romans 14:1-5 Is the reference that was in debate.
I like verse 4: Who are you to judge another's servant? To his own master he stands or falls,. Indeed he will be made to stand, for God is able to make him stand.

Whether one his weak in faith, and the other is strong in faith, they are both servants of God.

I like 1 Corinthians 1:27 as a promise those who a weak in faith.


Lenore


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 30, 2005, 09:20:20 AM
....
I like 1 Corinthians 1:27 as a promise those who a weak in faith.

1Cor 1:27 but God has chosen the foolish things of the world to shame the wise, and God has chosen the weak things of the world to shame the things which are strong,

is not talking about those who are weak in faith, but that those who are weak in worldly wisdom.

Marcia



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: tenderhearted May 30, 2005, 09:39:28 AM
Sorry my mistake:

Check out the verse for yourself , that reflect weakness in worldly wisdom



1 Corinthians 1:26 to 29  NLT

Remember , dear brothers and sisters, that few of you were wise in the world's eyes, or powerful, or wealthy  when God called you.
Instead God deliberately chose things the world considers foolish in order to shame those who think they are wise. And he chose those who are powerless to shame those who are powerful.
God chose things depised by the world, things counted as nothing at all, and used them to bring to nothing what the world considers important, so that no one can ever boast in the presence of God.

New Century Version:
Brothers and sisters, look at what you were when God called you. Not many of you were wise in the way the world judges wisdom. Not many of you had great influence. Not many of you came from important families. But God chose the foolish things of the world to shame the wise, and he chose the weak things of the world to shame the strong. He chose what the world thinks is unimportant and what the world looks down on and thinks is nothing in order to destroy what the world thinks is important. God did this so that no one can brag in his presence.

THE MESSAGE:
Take a look , friends, at who you were when you got called into this life. I dont see many of "the brightest and the best" among you, not many influential , not many from high society families. Isnt it obvious that God deliberately chose men and women that the culture overlooks and exploits and abuses, chose these "nobodies" to expose the hollow pretensions of the "somebodies"? That makes quite clear than none of you can get by with blowing your own horn before God. Everything that wwe have  right thinking and right living, a clean slate and a fresh start - comes from God by way of Jesus Christ. That's why we have the saying,
"If you're going to blow a horn, blow a trumpet for God.

 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 30, 2005, 09:48:59 AM
Quoting more verses does not change it Lenore.  The passage in 1 Cor 1:26-29 is talking about the worldly wise and the not-so worldly wise (weak in worldly wisdom).  It is not talking about the weak in faith from Rom 14.

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 30, 2005, 11:14:15 AM
Hi Everyone!

  Brent:  I think your last post pretty much makes my point.  You have strongly held opinions and when you can't get agreement you resort to vile sarcasm as a means to demean those who disagree with you.  I was hoping to keep the discussion on a Biblical footing and away from this kind of personal focus.

   You well know I am not suggesting that we accept error and sin, in order to win someone.  When I said, "we need to first win the person" it was for the intention of "correcting them" not to just make friends with them and tolerate their sin.

   Jesus was "the friend of sinners" and was accused by the Pharisees of being too lenient with them.  Jesus knew they were prostitutes, thieves, drunkards, cowards, and yes maybe even lesbians, but this did not stop him from caring about them and dying to save them!  

  Sondra was right on the money when she contrasted Nietzshe to Christian thought.  This philosopher despised Christianity because of Jesus' teaching on "meekness."

 Nietzshe believed in the "superman", a man of adamant strong will that would not allow compassion to weaken him.  From his philosophy sprung men like Hitler and Stalin.  Nietzshe also produced a work called, "The Anti-Christ" in which he lauded the beast like character who would show no mercy.

  I am not saying that Brent is a follower of Nietzshe, only that it is not a Christian thought to believe that Jesus came to take away all weakness via some kind of Ayn Rand self deterimination philosophy.

 When the disciples were weak in faith by running away at the time when Jesus went to the cross, Jesus did not reject them for their lack of courage and strength of will.  He met them where they were hiding for fear and strengthed their faith and gave them hope.

   Jesus did not feel that these Disciples were manipulating him, nor did he start to berate them for their lack of courage, etc.  Jesus did mildly remonstrate Peter in JN 21, but certainly did not insult him or rake him over the coals ("lovest thou me more than these---").

  In Rom. 14-15 there was a dispute, and we have a dispute here.  You can be sure that both sides wanted to win their argument, but Paul told them both basically to drop it.

   But not to drop it with the attitude, "if my argument will not be agreed with I am taking my ball and going home!"  He told them to "accept one another as Christ has accepted you" and BTW, " not in a spirit that judges." This means no snide sarcastic comments would be allowed after the kissing and making up.

   We are to be intolerant of sin, and this will mean that we have to "correct" those involved with it, or we do them a disservice, but we do not have the omnescience of God to truly know where the heart of this person is (whether they are a faker or trully needy).

  A true Christian may get upset when corrected, and even back slide in angry rejection, but cannot ultimately escape the conviction that God wil bring upon their heart (Jonah).  We need not fear that the HS is inadequate for the job that he has been sent to do in the hearts of believers, be they even a con-man wearing a weak sheep's clothing.

                                                      God Bless,  Mark C.

    

    

    


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 30, 2005, 05:51:22 PM
Mark,

I get the impression that the whole purpose was to address Brent on his style of communication.  Personally, I had got that point quite a while ago.  Even the Biblical discussion was focussed for that intent, such that you missed the obvious in Rom 14 in it's exhortation to the weak as well as the strong.  Your post is a shame based exhortation to the strong blunt forceful communicator.  That is OK BTW, but I needed to illustrate how it sometimes just gets/looks that way.

You said, 'You well know I am not suggesting that we accept error and sin, in order to win someone.  When I said, "we need to first win the person" it was for the intention of "correcting them" not to just make friends with them and tolerate their sin.'

I think we are splitting hairs here when we try to draw distinctions like making friends to tolerate, and winning for the intent of correcting.  It is easy to draw these kind of conclusions by the few posts that someone directed you to read, or because you caught up with on the weekend.  Like I said, you miss the flow of the tone of what is happening.  Unfortunately, the conclusion that there was not an attempt or even a happening of "winning the person" then gets thrown out out of the window, else you would be so passionate to address it.

However, I do not entirely agree with what I quoted, because I do not see the Lord doing this with the Pharisee.  If He did then why did they react the way they did?  Also, The Lord was blunt on occasion with those very ones that He he met and strengthened their faith.  "But turning around and seeing His disciples, He rebuked Peter, and said, "Get behind Me, Satan; for you are not setting your mind on God's interests, but man's. Mark 8:33"

I also disagree with manipulating a person in order to win them to ones POV.  I care for the whole individual.  It was never a matter of winning the argument.  It was a matter of helping the individual have an open honest discussion, with whomever, so that the person could make up their own minds with the information gained.  It is pretty pathetic to have a person say, "I will take it under advisement of my counsellors" and then ask the person "Do you have an opinion on the matter?" only to get ignored.  I do not believe that it helps a person to make a conclusion based on how ones feels about the person delivering the message.  I know that you are not exactly saying that, but in reality that is what actually happened when an impression was made based on how one viewed the deliverer of the message.

Where do you get the notion that we do not accept certain individuals?  Why would we be even communicating with them if we did not?  It is the other individual that is not doing the accepting.  You may not have noticed because you were focussed on this discussion.  I notice silent treatment when I get it.

I agree with Brent in that the atmosphere is pretty unhealthy when every discussion gets sidetracked because we hurt or offended some wounded one.

Anyway.  enough said.
Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty May 30, 2005, 07:02:33 PM
Hi Everyone!

  Brent:  I think your last post pretty much makes my point.  You have strongly held opinions and when you can't get agreement you resort to vile sarcasm as a means to demean those who disagree with you.  I was hoping to keep the discussion on a Biblical footing and away from this kind of personal focus.

 
                                                      God Bless,  Mark C.
 
  
    

This conclusion does surprise me a little. Having read Brent's posts over the last several years now, it is clear to me that ad reducto absurdum is a common literary device that he employs. He has occasionally thrown me for a loop but once I understood the tendency, I generally got a chuckle out of his approach. I would hardly characterize it as vile sarcasm Mark.
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 May 30, 2005, 08:07:48 PM

Here's what the greek has to say, according to Young's literal translation:

"and let not him who is not eating judge him who is eating,"

There is a subtle difference, but I still see that we must remain open to the possibility that Paul is addressing those who don't eat, and telling them not to judge.  I get that idea from the words.

What about what I'm saying do you not see?  Am I going crazy?

Brent


NO


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 May 30, 2005, 08:09:18 PM
That's why most of my friends are lesbian witches.  I can't win an argument with them, but I have won them as people, and that's the important thing.

Brent

 ;D


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 30, 2005, 08:20:39 PM
Mark and Marcia,

It's really hard to know when we do what around here.  Are we now getting personal?  I thought we weren't suppose to get personal.  I guess what was meant was that Sondra wasn't to get personal, but when Mark and Marcia want to get personal and now Brent is gone - so then it's ok to do whatever you want   ???  It really didn't make any sense to you at the time, but because Brent said not to get personal - Mark and Marcia had to get behind the leader.  Very obvious contradiction.  We won't name Lenore in her relationship to the discussion, but we will name Brent.  Please help me out on this.  Should I not be taking your words seriously?  How do I know when I should?  And how can I know who the rules are for and who they do not pertain to?

My point.  See, I thought Lenore was worthy of personal mention (since we were talking about her anyway).  Well, now it appears that Lenore is not worthy, but Brent is....so not wanting to get personal is out the window when we see we have upset Brent. 

I am doing a sidestep here, I realize, but I think HOW THINGS ARE DONE and HOW WE GET TO WHERE WE ARE GOING is almost as important as WHERE WE ARE GOING.

Sondra

Just my opinion Sondra. :)

At the time it was important to focus the discussion, kind of like what you like to do sometimes but not exactly.

I can get personal about Brent and Mark and Verne because they are not wounded pilgrims anymore.  They are former wounded pilgrims.  I do not have to be concerned that they might think I am gossipping about them.  I do not have to be concerned about it further wounding them. etc. etc....  Hope you get the point.

It there is more I will comment later. ;)

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 May 30, 2005, 08:36:53 PM
This is what I have observed.

The weak can be an alcoholic, or addict of some sort.

Christians because they are not under the law, have every right to eat or drink anything they want. To use that right selfishly over someone who for some reason cant control themselves.

A Christian is within his right to drink wine, but not to excess, there must be control over this right.

 But to serve alcohol to someone who doesnt have control , thus sending a recovering alcoholic into a set back. That would be abusive use of the right.
That is when the strong the one who has control, be considerate of the one who is weak - the alcoholic.

Lenore


Lenore,

I don't consider an alcoholic to be a "weak" person anymore than I would consider a diabetic a "weak" person.

The situations are similar. They have a choice whether to take a drink, or whether to eat some candy. They have a physical condition going on in their body, and there are statistics that prove it. (Under The Influence by Milam and Ketcham, for one.)

Do we stop eating candy in front of a diabetic? Do we refuse to offer desert or snacks because an overweight person shouldn't be eating that much? Do we stop eating because an overweight person is eating too much? Do I not offer my obese co-worker a cookie, or refuse to get her a piece of cake from someone's birthday party when she asks and I'm getting one for myself? NO.

An alcoholic has a responsibility for his own actions. He will be offered drinks for the rest of his life and will be watching others drink for the rest of his life. It is always up to the alcoholic as to whether he will drink or not and at certain times in his life may want to avoid situations that will put him at risk for taking a drink that will put him over the edge.

I haven't run into any recovered alcoholics that will judge others who are drinking. They know that their own situation is unique and that they themselves cannot control their drinking.

In my experience, the ones who judge others' drinking are not alcoholics, but self-righteous, immature Christians who still live under the law.

Moonflower


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: tenderhearted May 30, 2005, 09:42:53 PM
Lenore,

I don't consider an alcoholic to be a "weak" person anymore than I would consider a diabetic a "weak" person.

The situations are similar. They have a choice whether to take a drink, or whether to eat some candy. They have a physical condition going on in their body, and there are statistics that prove it. (Under The Influence by Milam and Ketcham, for one.)

Do we stop eating candy in front of a diabetic? Do we refuse to offer desert or snacks because an overweight person shouldn't be eating that much? Do we stop eating because an overweight person is eating too much? Do I not offer my obese co-worker a cookie, or refuse to get her a piece of cake from someone's birthday party when she asks and I'm getting one for myself? NO.

An alcoholic has a responsibility for his own actions. He will be offered drinks for the rest of his life and will be watching others drink for the rest of his life. It is always up to the alcoholic as to whether he will drink or not and at certain times in his life may want to avoid situations that will put him at risk for taking a drink that will put him over the edge.

I haven't run into any recovered alcoholics that will judge others who are drinking. They know that their own situation is unique and that they themselves cannot control their drinking.

In my experience, the ones who judge others' drinking are not alcoholics, but self-righteous, immature Christians who still live under the law.

Moonflower

I agree with you in this . We are each responsible for our own actions.

Each of us has our own choice, since I am obese I can personally answer to the one example you gave. Last night we had a social time after church.
We had sweets, we had sandwiches, and we had diabetic choices.
For the ones who are diabetic there was a choice at the table for them.
Since we have someone who has a peanut allergy, we post signs on the food that warns the one which has nuts.
We also offer sandwiches, or cheese, or vegetables, for those who are watching their sweets.
There is a choice available.

That way a person who is weak in the overcoming the temptations side of it, can make right choices for themselves.

It is the same as birthday cake, I have the choice to eat the birthday cake, because I enjoy cake, and not be ashamed to eat it. But if I was a diabetic and it would send my sugar to a dangerous level, then having another option served by the host of the party would be helping the one who is weak in this area.

The same with the alcoholic.  It is not going to area where they are served alcoholic beverages.
Unless the person is strong enough to say NO. Then they should be not exposing themselves to that situation. I totally agree, My father is 11 years dry.
If at a party, were alcohol is served, just turn the wine glass or whatever over to indicate you dont want it.
It is the one who pushes and nags the one, try it , one wont hurt. Whether it is alcoholic, food or what ever addictions.
It is the one who tempts the person outright.
Its the one who doesnt take NO for an answer.

The person who is weak in this area gives into the temptation, is because of persuasion of the person who has tempted him repeatly, and the person with the weakness has not the control yet to say NO.
This is where the person who is strong has stumbled the person who is weak.

I remember a person long ago telling me, because she was brought up in a religion that alcohol was absolute evil. When she saw a leader of another Christian organization taking a glass of wine for dinner, she almost left the organization. Maybe she should of at that time, not because the person was drinking wine.

I have no problems with people drinking casually. I dont drink, because of the historically and genetic factor of the alcoholism in my family. That genetic marker is there in side of me.
Years ago, I was also told that I would die of alcoholic poisoning before I even get drunk. I do have a funny story about this that occurred 12 years ago. Ever since I was told about this hazard, I have not touch a drop of alcohol ever since. ANother reason, I am so proud of my Dad accomplishment after drinking for over 50 years, to stop cold turkey and overcame. Why should I disrespect him by drinking. This is my choice. Only my choice.

Conclusion I agree with you, it is person's choice. It is also the one who is strong, to offer alternative choices in respect for the person who suffers a weakness.

Lenore


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: tenderhearted May 30, 2005, 11:52:08 PM
I want to give every one a chuckle:

It is the story I was referring to about the last time I was drinking.

It was about 12-15 years ago.  I was volunteering at our local cablevision studio.
There was a party for the volunteers at the studio's managers house at the time.

I was also recognized as Volunteer of the Year award.  I had my own television show.

We were all gathered in the garage of this managers, having a BBQ and a great time.
Drinks were being served.  My girls were there.  Christie was about 10 years old at the time, and Sara was about 3.

I was drinking maybe 7 or 8 drinks.  I was not a heavy drinker.

Recently Christie was telling me, that she was counting my drinks and was waiting for me to fall down drunk.

In all those drinks, I didnt even feel it, I was flushed , I slept good that night. But I was not sick or anything.  I could make excuses I had about 100 pounds excess of weight on me. I was eating, but the reality of it came later.

Christie and I really laughed at that one, that she was so disappointed that I was not  a falling down, throwing up, drunken Mother. I really disappointed her.

The explanation came later, when I went to a doctor, and talk to her about it, She told me that if I hadnt stopped drinking, and continued on that night, I could of died from alcohol poisoning with out ever having the symptoms of being drunk.

It is a funny memory of disappointed my daughter, but it could of been a serious consequence of my choice, actions and judgments. This is the reason why I dont drink anymore.
My favourite choice of alcoholic beverage was Baracadic White Rum and Coke.

There has been a few tragic consequences in this town, from the results of error in judgements due to alcoholic consumptions.

Lenore


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 May 30, 2005, 11:53:11 PM
I agree with you in this . We are each responsible for our own actions.

Each of us has our own choice, since I am obese I can personally answer to the one example you gave. Last night we had a social time after church.
We had sweets, we had sandwiches, and we had diabetic choices.
For the ones who are diabetic there was a choice at the table for them.
Since we have someone who has a peanut allergy, we post signs on the food that warns the one which has nuts.
We also offer sandwiches, or cheese, or vegetables, for those who are watching their sweets.
There is a choice available.

That way a person who is weak in the overcoming the temptations side of it, can make right choices for themselves.

It is the same as birthday cake, I have the choice to eat the birthday cake, because I enjoy cake, and not be ashamed to eat it. But if I was a diabetic and it would send my sugar to a dangerous level, then having another option served by the host of the party would be helping the one who is weak in this area.

The same with the alcoholic.  It is not going to area where they are served alcoholic beverages.
Unless the person is strong enough to say NO. Then they should be not exposing themselves to that situation. I totally agree, My father is 11 years dry.
If at a party, were alcohol is served, just turn the wine glass or whatever over to indicate you dont want it.
It is the one who pushes and nags the one, try it , one wont hurt. Whether it is alcoholic, food or what ever addictions.
It is the one who tempts the person outright.
Its the one who doesnt take NO for an answer.

The person who is weak in this area gives into the temptation, is because of persuasion of the person who has tempted him repeatly, and the person with the weakness has not the control yet to say NO.
This is where the person who is strong has stumbled the person who is weak.

I remember a person long ago telling me, because she was brought up in a religion that alcohol was absolute evil. When she saw a leader of another Christian organization taking a glass of wine for dinner, she almost left the organization. Maybe she should of at that time, not because the person was drinking wine.

I have no problems with people drinking casually. I dont drink, because of the historically and genetic factor of the alcoholism in my family. That genetic marker is there in side of me.
Years ago, I was also told that I would die of alcoholic poisoning before I even get drunk. I do have a funny story about this that occurred 12 years ago. Ever since I was told about this hazard, I have not touch a drop of alcohol ever since. ANother reason, I am so proud of my Dad accomplishment after drinking for over 50 years, to stop cold turkey and overcame. Why should I disrespect him by drinking. This is my choice. Only my choice.

Conclusion I agree with you, it is person's choice. It is also the one who is strong, to offer alternative choices in respect for the person who suffers a weakness.

Lenore

Lenore,

I don't believe that an alcoholic/recovered alcoholic is a "weak" person anymore than I consider a diabetic or obese person a "weak" person.

I believe the scripture under discussion is talking about something that the "weak" person and "strong" person could equally be doing, if it wasn't for the fact that the "weak" person believes it is wrong to do.

Someone who offers an alcoholic a drink, knowing that who he is offering it to is an alcoholic, is not a "strong" person, but a person who is ignorant of what alcoholism really is.

Moonflower


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: tenderhearted May 30, 2005, 11:59:27 PM
Lenore,

I don't believe that an alcoholic/recovered alcoholic is a "weak" person anymore than I consider a diabetic or obese person a "weak" person.

I believe the scripture under discussion is talking about something that the "weak" person and "strong" person could equally be doing, if it wasn't for the fact that the "weak" person believes it is wrong to do.

Someone who offers an alcoholic a drink, knowing that who he is offering it to is an alcoholic, is not a "strong" person, but a person who is ignorant of what alcoholism really is.

Moonflower

Oh, okay, I get your viewpoint.

I never thought of the weak and the strong as being equal people before, I always thought the strong was having more control, and the weak have less control, in light of temptation.
I will be doing some more studying on this.

It is a different way of viewing it.

You are also right:
Maybe we should be using our words more carefully, when addressing and labelling people.

Can I ask a question?  Do you believe once an alcoholic always an alcoholic? Do you believe the person who suffers from the addiction of alcoholism will be able to take that one drink without consequences?

Thanks for the discussion.

Lenore


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 31, 2005, 12:28:26 AM
Hello Everyone!

  I do need to apologize to Brent for several things.

First: I was trying to use this topic to zero in on him, and was not up front about it.  He tried to keep it non-personal and I thinly veiled my arguments as a means to "correct him," the very thing I was arguing against!

Second: He was right, along with Marcia and Hugh, that Rom.14 does include an exhortation to the weak.  Though I still believe the passage was mainly directed to "the strong" , as they were the majority party at the church in Rome and the ones who held all the cards.

  Why would I not admit Brent was right?  I had some preconceived notions and an agenda that I was trying to advance and used selected portions of commentary to advance my argument.  Again, something I have argued against on this BB often.

 Third: I did find Brent's sarcasm "vile" because of the mention of "lesbian witches", but it was understandable that he would become frustrated with my unwilliningness to admit the obvious in the verses he mentioned.

  Hypocritical?  Yep, and I apologize to Brent and everyone here for my deceptive practices, and attempts to manipulate the conversation.

   Marcia:  I had a little difficulty in understanding exactly what you were trying to say, but if I have offended/ignored you in this discussion I ask your forgiveness as well.  I have a great deal of respect for you and your opinions, and take any criticism that you may offer seriously.
  
     You are correct that I may not know everything that is going on with the discussion, and if this has slanted my views in an un-balanced manner I am open to try and fix this.

   I do count myself among those who could be called "Wounded Pilgrims", and maybe at a later point I can try to explain this more fully.  I understand that some have difficulty with the whole notion that this could mean "eternal victim status", but this is not how I view it.

   Sondra:  You have been the biggest surprise to me of anyone on this topic, and others.  I had you already figured out as a follower of Witness Lee, and lacking in any real spiritual sense, and so worthy only of contempt.  I apologize for this.
  
     You have been the most honest one here and saw through the dishonesty of taking shots at folks behind a false front of "non-personal" biblical discussion.

  I still have some differences with you re. your understanding of spirituality, but I have reacted first without thinking, and I'm sure offended you as well--- please forgive me.

  To Everyone Else,
 Lenore, AL, Summer, Moonflower, and the great host of readers:  ;)

   There are things that I have said on this topic that I most surely believe.  I am passionate about protecting those that were victims of abuse in groups like the Assembly.  I think this passion is a good and right thing, but it needs to be moderated.

   I have a deep seated resentment against those who use their strength to "lord it over" those who are vulnerable.  In this sense I am still "wounded" because I will react from emotional recollections, vs sound reason.  I think most reading my posts' can see this, and this can be a negative, but I believe it also can be something that God can use.  I will need to explain this more fully later.

  When I saw Lenore, and in the past others, being what I interpreted as being abused, I instantly reacted against it and was not successful in fully moderating my passion.  There is plenty of blame to go around to all the parties concerned, and I want you to reflect on this.

  I underlined the word "moderated" above because that is key to understanding the word "gently"(meekness) that I previously mentioned.  The greek word (meek) gentle has the sense of the ability to control (moderate) a strong passion that we have within.  Meekness has an inner strength, as exemplified in Jesus, that "wrath worketh not the righteousness of God."

  This does not mean we become "passionless," and never react in anger (as exemplified in Jesus in the temple, etc.), but we need to save it for the proper situation.

  As an example:  If we were in a church and a pastor was trying to cover-up his abuse of a child this would not be the circumstance to moderate our passion.  However, if someone on the BB points out a shortcoming in our life we should not let our emotions take us to making personal insults; choosing rather to not answer out of our hurt feelings.

  Those of us who are passionate in defending the weak need to also moderate that passion, just as those who have a passion to press the position of "the strong." Paul was "strong," and most certainly did not want "the weak in faith' to remain in that condition.  This is a very good passion to have, but this too must be moderated with a wise control that considers how the "weak" may receive our correction.

  In that sense both groups need to be willing to lay down their weapons, so to speak, in those areas that are not essential to preserve righteousness and truth.  Paul saw that there are "disputable" matters, that we must be willing to give up the battle on.  Paul said that rather than "offend a brother" he would no longer drink wine ever again.  It is clear that our choices need to be controlled by love for our brother, vs the enjoyment of our own personal liberty.

                                       God bless,  Mark C.

  

  



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 31, 2005, 01:41:58 AM
Mark,

You probably did not understand me because I was trying say it without being direct and trying not to offend any wounded ones.  It is difficult to speak in generalities for fear that someone may get sensitive about something I said and then we end up having to deal with a reaction rather than discuss a topic.  So, honestly and not sarcasticly, I do not want the last word and I do not want to win any argument.

From a previous discussion I had understood that you are on board for the sake of other wounded ones and that you did not consider yourself in that category.  So I misunderstood you on that matter, and actually feel that it is too bad that you still 'react' out of that woundedness.  You are not free to be objective and to know the Spirit's leading.  Forgive me if this is just driving the knife in the wound just after you have apologized.

This board has evidently become the wounded pilgrims board and I do not feel free to discuss topics of general interest, so my participation will be limited as a result.

Thank you Mark, for the sound advise you have given re. assembly matters.  I truly appreciate it and respect you for it.

God bless,
Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: tenderhearted May 31, 2005, 03:39:37 AM
Hello Everyone!

  I do need to apologize to Brent for several things.

First: I was trying to use this topic to zero in on him, and was not up front about it.  He tried to keep it non-personal and I thinly veiled my arguments as a means to "correct him," the very thing I was arguing against!

Second: He was right, along with Marcia and Hugh, that Rom.14 does include an exhortation to the weak.  Though I still believe the passage was mainly directed to "the strong" , as they were the majority party at the church in Rome and the ones who held all the cards.

  Why would I not admit Brent was right?  I had some preconceived notions and an agenda that I was trying to advance and used selected portions of commentary to advance my argument.  Again, something I have argued against on this BB often.

 Third: I did find Brent's sarcasm "vile" because of the mention of "lesbian witches", but it was understandable that he would become frustrated with my unwilliningness to admit the obvious in the verses he mentioned.

  Hypocritical?  Yep, and I apologize to Brent and everyone here for my deceptive practices, and attempts to manipulate the conversation.

   Marcia:  I had a little difficulty in understanding exactly what you were trying to say, but if I have offended/ignored you in this discussion I ask your forgiveness as well.  I have a great deal of respect for you and your opinions, and take any criticism that you may offer seriously.
  
     You are correct that I may not know everything that is going on with the discussion, and if this has slanted my views in an un-balanced manner I am open to try and fix this.

   I do count myself among those who could be called "Wounded Pilgrims", and maybe at a later point I can try to explain this more fully.  I understand that some have difficulty with the whole notion that this could mean "eternal victim status", but this is not how I view it.

   Sondra:  You have been the biggest surprise to me of anyone on this topic, and others.  I had you already figured out as a follower of Witness Lee, and lacking in any real spiritual sense, and so worthy only of contempt.  I apologize for this.
  
     You have been the most honest one here and saw through the dishonesty of taking shots at folks behind a false front of "non-personal" biblical discussion.

  I still have some differences with you re. your understanding of spirituality, but I have reacted first without thinking, and I'm sure offended you as well--- please forgive me.

  To Everyone Else,
 Lenore, AL, Summer, Moonflower, and the great host of readers:  ;)

   There are things that I have said on this topic that I most surely believe.  I am passionate about protecting those that were victims of abuse in groups like the Assembly.  I think this passion is a good and right thing, but it needs to be moderated.

   I have a deep seated resentment against those who use their strength to "lord it over" those who are vulnerable.  In this sense I am still "wounded" because I will react from emotional recollections, vs sound reason.  I think most reading my posts' can see this, and this can be a negative, but I believe it also can be something that God can use.  I will need to explain this more fully later.

  When I saw Lenore, and in the past others, being what I interpreted as being abused, I instantly reacted against it and was not successful in fully moderating my passion.  There is plenty of blame to go around to all the parties concerned, and I want you to reflect on this.

  I underlined the word "moderated" above because that is key to understanding the word "gently"(meekness) that I previously mentioned.  The greek word (meek) gentle has the sense of the ability to control (moderate) a strong passion that we have within.  Meekness has an inner strength, as exemplified in Jesus, that "wrath worketh not the righteousness of God."

  This does not mean we become "passionless," and never react in anger (as exemplified in Jesus in the temple, etc.), but we need to save it for the proper situation.

  As an example:  If we were in a church and a pastor was trying to cover-up his abuse of a child this would not be the circumstance to moderate our passion.  However, if someone on the BB points out a shortcoming in our life we should not let our emotions take us to making personal insults; choosing rather to not answer out of our hurt feelings.

  Those of us who are passionate in defending the weak need to also moderate that passion, just as those who have a passion to press the position of "the strong." Paul was "strong," and most certainly did not want "the weak in faith' to remain in that condition.  This is a very good passion to have, but this too must be moderated with a wise control that considers how the "weak" may receive our correction.

  In that sense both groups need to be willing to lay down their weapons, so to speak, in those areas that are not essential to preserve righteousness and truth.  Paul saw that there are "disputable" matters, that we must be willing to give up the battle on.  Paul said that rather than "offend a brother" he would no longer drink wine ever again.  It is clear that our choices need to be controlled by love for our brother, vs the enjoyment of our own personal liberty.

                                       God bless,  Mark C.

  

  




AMEN


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 31, 2005, 05:40:14 AM
Hi Marcia,

  Yes, speaking in generalities in an attempt to avoid offending others can lead to a lot of confusion.  I would encourage you, and any others, to be direct in your comments.

  Re. a fear that "this BB has become the wounded pilgrims board where we must be careful not to offend others:"

    Where does this fear come from?  I have received e-mail's from those that felt uncomfortable about participating on a BB where posters were ridiculed, shamed, etc.

  It seems that there are two camps that are both uncomfortable with participating: one fears being attacked, and the other feels muzzled from open and honest conversation.

   I guess that brings us back to the "strong" and "weak" topic where both sides are going to have give some if we are going to be able to live together here.

   I'm not clear how someone still recovering from their Assembly involvement can so effectively silence those that have gotten beyond this past.  It would seem to me that the confident and capable former member would be able to hold their own in any argument.

  Whatever environment a Christian finds himself in there must be some awareness that what we say and do matters.  So in this sense, we need to bring to our discussion on the BB the same manner we would in any situation---- self control.

  I know that you are not saying that you resent being told to submit yourself to our Lord's commands, just that you don't feel freedom to speak plainly.

  As an example:  Suppose I have not had much sleep and am very irritible.  Sindy (my wife) starts speaking plainly about a chore that needs to be done here at the house.  I want to react to this from my irritated emotional state, but realize that I am not free to do this because I know it isn't right (or because I fear her right hook ;)).

   For whatever reason, I control my feelings and don't start a fight with her.  This is all I'm talking about on the BB: don't react to others perceived tone (that speaks more to my own emotional state than anything else), and this goes for whatever "side' you may be coming from.

  Self control is not hypocrisy: meaning that just because I don't blurt out what I feel at the moment this is a sign that I'm not honest.  This is the only kind of "control" I would recommend, not a fearful hand-wringing that turns the BB over to those who are prisoners of their previous/present victimization.

  But, this is not what I believe is happening on the BB.  First, I believe it is a distortion of my whole understanding of what it means to be a "Wounded Pilgrim."  Futhermore, I don't believe the present distress was as a result of conflict between a philosophy of a recovery mentality vs. a reality therapy one, and consequently which one would dominate the BB.

  I realize that there are Christians who strongly disagree with the whole concept of spiritual abuse, recovery from same, and especially anything that has a hint of psychological issues  >:D.  I don't expect that my views will remain unchallenged, and indeed it is a good thing if they are put to the test!

  Nobody died and made me king of the BB  ;), and nobody's opinion should be safe from scrutiny.  I am not the sole interpreter of Assembly experience and how we should view it.

 But, as I said, I don't believe this has been a war over my philosphy concerning recovery.  If it had been there would have been those who would have taken me up on my many invitations to challenge my posts, vs. the way it actually worked out with the conflict with Lenore.

  There are, on both sides, an intolerance for certain view points.  The disagreement is such that each side believes that the other side should be silenced.  Just because we discuss recovery on the BB does not mean that anyone can't start a thread on whatever they want; and indeed that has been so, and this is a good thing too.

  What we do without Joe's humor, talk about music/movies, politics, welfare myths?  My monologues on recovery are of interest to some, but if that's all we had on this BB it would end up being my own little blog with a readership of about 12 (counting the five I paid to read it ;)).

  Marcia, you feel like you are being silenced, and on the other side there are those who feel like they are being told to shut-up and leave.  Trying to discuss our position is replaced with thinly veiled (and in some cases not veiled at all) attempts to humiliate the other one.

  "Being blunt" can be just as phony an excuse to let someone have it as a "false spirituality" that uses scripture to level an opponent.  The only remedy is trying to be honest with ourselves that we somtimes respond from our injured emotions.  I have been as honest as I can in my recent mea culpa and hope that this provides an example for others to follow.

                      God Bless and love in Christ Jesus,  Mark C.



     


     

 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 31, 2005, 07:36:24 AM
Hi Mark,

Since you addressed me in person, I will respond to you.  It does not really matter whether or not I contribute to this BB, there are others who will keep it going.  It used to be that the side show was over on the far side, but the side show has now become a regular commentary on AB and I will not be able to silently let garbage go unchallenged, wounded pilgrim(WP) or not.  I do not take kindly to being analysed by people who 'read' things into my posts.  I like open honest discussions.  I am not fearful that this BB will become a WP BB, it already has.

I do not think that you want to encourage me to be direct in my comments.  Been there tried that and here we are now as a result.

This is not about fear, but about facing the fact.   You have received e-mail's from those that felt uncomfortable about participating on a BB where posters were ridiculed, shamed, etc.  BUT you will end up with a double standard, because the WP is being allowed to go unchecked just because of their woundedness.  So looks like there is going to be a problem to face one way or the other.

I can relate to both camps, but not to those who will not have an honest discussion.

The confident and capable former member will not be able to hold their own in any argument because as soon as the 'supportive' RULE is breached all hell breaks loose and down goes the discussion.

If you are indicating that I did not display self-control then definitely address it when it happens.  I can take criticism.

I've said this before and will repeat myself, re. a WP reacting/responding to a blunt approach.  I saw it as a opportunity to help the individual through their sensitivity and respond in a manner that would encourage discussion.  Why? because I believed that the individual could benefit from it for other situations in life.  But the simple fact that, firstly I agreed with Brent's POV, and that I did not exhort him for his POV meant that I had chosen the wrong camp.  It was the other who personalized the discussion and took it downhill.  It is very frustrating and honestly, I would have reacted the same way Brent did had I been on board when the drama started to unfold.  I received an email from the said individual and then got on board to check out the drama; that is when I started to attempt to enter into the discussion and told the individual that had she responded differently the discussion would have a different ending.

  '"Being blunt" can be just as phony an excuse to let someone have it as a "false spirituality" that uses scripture to level an opponent.'  People use many different excuses to level their opponents.  You admitted to one today.  WP's use their woundedness.  etc. etc.  Personally I see more honesty in the blunt approach.  I do my best to stay away from analysing motives and I read words and messages and try to respond to the message being communicated.  Verne is one example where I can get a lot out of what he's saying, but find that I have to sift through "I can't believe anyone could think that way" type comments to get to it.  That is the way Verne communicates and I accept that about him and it is not a problem for me.  Verne forgive me for using you as an example here.

The nature of BB's is discussion.  This BB has become a support group.  I love good honest discussions, hence I have remained for as long as I have.  I shall participate if there is anything of interest happening.

That's all for now,
Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 May 31, 2005, 08:38:55 AM
Oh, okay, I get your viewpoint.


Can I ask a question?  Do you believe once an alcoholic always an alcoholic? Do you believe the person who suffers from the addiction of alcoholism will be able to take that one drink without consequences?

Thanks for the discussion.

Lenore

Yes, I believe that an alcoholic is always an alcoholic, but he can be a recovered alcoholic, just like your Dad.

Recovered alcoholics will tell you the same thing, or they wouldn't be recovered. They can't stop with a single drink, and as far as I know, never will be able to. That's the difference between an alcoholic and someone who isn't.

Aside from the verses being discussed, and the different meanings that we use the word "weak" for, I have known alcoholics who were in control and manipulated entire families. They could control everyone around them. They could evoke sympathy from outsiders. If anyone dared to stand against them or to say the truth, they would manipulate circumstances and the rest of the family and outsiders to "punish" the one who they perceive is against them. "Oh, poor me" is descriptive of their attitude, and in their minds, they deserve sympathy. I have a hard time considering this type of person as "weak" in any sense of the word.

Some alcoholics attempt suicide. I have known people who have attempted suicides who had the exact same behavior patterns as those I described in the paragraph above. Their suicide attempts were not done in an attitude of despair, but in anger and in an attempt to control the situation and those around them. I don't consider this type of person to be "weak", either.

Moonflower



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: summer007 May 31, 2005, 08:44:03 AM
Just a little comment: We know God accepts the weak and the strong! But two wrongs never make a right. So we have Grace their are some who do not want to be in a perpetual wounded status, wounds have healed,  they may have a scar, a battle-wound, could even be a badge of honor(depending on the War!) A Purple heart and never left the city! Christ has scars remember he showed them to Thomas. Eventually wounds heal at a different rate for all, so no-one should feel pressure. Having worked in the Medical field being around sick/weak people alot you look forward to being around heathly strong individuals nothing wrong with that, you can't force a sick person to get better, but they will eventually.  God heals he's the Great Physician. This board can be very aggravating going over the same thing, or logging on and see"oh their fighting again" how does that help anyone? Alot of the time I don't want to bother with someone else's personality conflict, they need to work it out themselves, but manners and courtesy ON BOTH SIDES HELPS!  Good- nite. Summer.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 31, 2005, 09:31:41 AM
Mark,

I'll post this now since you will likely be away this week, and because of the time difference I may only read your reply tomorrow morning.

Re. support group here's an example of true events of my day:
I called my parents this morning.  My Mum had just gotten back from her doctor's appt. My Dad is very weak and not recovering well from his recent surgery to set his knee cap after a car accident.
I then took 2 extra strength tylenols and went out and cut my neighbor's front lawn, and my front and back lawns.  I came in showered and got online to discover that one who I called a friend was misrepresenting me.  etc. etc. etc.


Don't you feel sorry for me and want to support me?  I don't post stuff like that because it is just part of life.  I may post some news, but I do not come to this board doing that kind of stuff on a regular basis.


Re. communication styles
Courtesy and kindness and manners are in order, as summer said, regardless of style of communication.  The problem is that we make our own set of 'rules' where courtesy, kindness and manners have been breached and we provoke others by our standards.  To be honest with you, right now I am very angry with tenderhearted's latest analysis of my post and am doing all I can not to retort.  I am also very disappointed that no one else has commented.  BUT that is my standard.  And I can well understand that another, like Brent e.g., might actually voice his anger and frustration in a similar situation.
Cults use kind sweet communication to lure and ensnare and seduce unsuspecting victims.  If we focus on style of communication rather than on content, we do a disservice to the person who is prone to make a conclusion based on how he/she feels about the poster delivering the message.  IMO it is more beneficial to focus on 'discerning of truth' rather than on 'methods of communication'.

This has become quite an e-vent eh?? :)
God bless,
Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 May 31, 2005, 05:39:19 PM
Hi Mark,

Since you addressed me in person, I will respond to you.  It does not really matter whether or not I contribute to this BB, there are others who will keep it going.  It used to be that the side show was over on the far side, but the side show has now become a regular commentary on AB and I will not be able to silently let garbage go unchallenged, wounded pilgrim(WP) or not.  I do not take kindly to being analysed by people who 'read' things into my posts.  I like open honest discussions.  I am not fearful that this BB will become a WP BB, it already has.

I do not think that you want to encourage me to be direct in my comments.  Been there tried that and here we are now as a result.

This is not about fear, but about facing the fact.   You have received e-mail's from those that felt uncomfortable about participating on a BB where posters were ridiculed, shamed, etc.  BUT you will end up with a double standard, because the WP is being allowed to go unchecked just because of their woundedness.  So looks like there is going to be a problem to face one way or the other.

I can relate to both camps, but not to those who will not have an honest discussion.

The confident and capable former member will not be able to hold their own in any argument because as soon as the 'supportive' RULE is breached all hell breaks loose and down goes the discussion.

If you are indicating that I did not display self-control then definitely address it when it happens.  I can take criticism.

I've said this before and will repeat myself, re. a WP reacting/responding to a blunt approach.  I saw it as a opportunity to help the individual through their sensitivity and respond in a manner that would encourage discussion.  Why? because I believed that the individual could benefit from it for other situations in life.  But the simple fact that, firstly I agreed with Brent's POV, and that I did not exhort him for his POV meant that I had chosen the wrong camp.  It was the other who personalized the discussion and took it downhill.  It is very frustrating and honestly, I would have reacted the same way Brent did had I been on board when the drama started to unfold.  I received an email from the said individual and then got on board to check out the drama; that is when I started to attempt to enter into the discussion and told the individual that had she responded differently the discussion would have a different ending.

  '"Being blunt" can be just as phony an excuse to let someone have it as a "false spirituality" that uses scripture to level an opponent.'  People use many different excuses to level their opponents.  You admitted to one today.  WP's use their woundedness.  etc. etc.  Personally I see more honesty in the blunt approach.  I do my best to stay away from analysing motives and I read words and messages and try to respond to the message being communicated.  Verne is one example where I can get a lot out of what he's saying, but find that I have to sift through "I can't believe anyone could think that way" type comments to get to it.  That is the way Verne communicates and I accept that about him and it is not a problem for me.  Verne forgive me for using you as an example here.

The nature of BB's is discussion.  This BB has become a support group.  I love good honest discussions, hence I have remained for as long as I have.  I shall participate if there is anything of interest happening.

That's all for now,
Marcia

Amen


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 May 31, 2005, 05:40:02 PM
Mark,

I'll post this now since you will likely be away this week, and because of the time difference I may only read your reply tomorrow morning.

Re. support group here's an example of true events of my day:
I called my parents this morning.  My Mum had just gotten back from her doctor's appt. My Dad is very weak and not recovering well from his recent surgery to set his knee cap after a car accident.
I then took 2 extra strength tylenols and went out and cut my neighbor's front lawn, and my front and back lawns.  I came in showered and got online to discover that one who I called a friend was misrepresenting me.  etc. etc. etc.


Don't you feel sorry for me and want to support me?  I don't post stuff like that because it is just part of life.  I may post some news, but I do not come to this board doing that kind of stuff on a regular basis.


Re. communication styles
Courtesy and kindness and manners are in order, as summer said, regardless of style of communication.  The problem is that we make our own set of 'rules' where courtesy, kindness and manners have been breached and we provoke others by our standards.  To be honest with you, right now I am very angry with tenderhearted's latest analysis of my post and am doing all I can not to retort.  I am also very disappointed that no one else has commented.  BUT that is my standard.  And I can well understand that another, like Brent e.g., might actually voice his anger and frustration in a similar situation.
Cults use kind sweet communication to lure and ensnare and seduce unsuspecting victims.  If we focus on style of communication rather than on content, we do a disservice to the person who is prone to make a conclusion based on how he/she feels about the poster delivering the message.  IMO it is more beneficial to focus on 'discerning of truth' rather than on 'methods of communication'.

This has become quite an e-vent eh?? :)
God bless,
Marcia

And Amen


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 31, 2005, 07:04:57 PM
Re. ministering to the weak ones
I liked summer's medical analogy, so I thought I'd capitalize on it.
The weak one can be won by 'nice' treatment, but if he ends up choosing the sugar coated lie then he has not, in reality, been edified has he?  I, and others, observed this happen on this BB and commented on it via PMs.
The correct treatment might actually be the more toxic chemo/radiation, side-effects and all.  The weak one may shun the toxic treatment because he is afraid of the side effects.  The weak one may not be won over by the blunt approach, but in reality, regular doses of blunt truth will start to have its healing effect eventually.

Re. styles of cummunication
Both the gentle and the blunt communicator can find verses to 'justify' their method of communicating.
One's passion for the wounded is not any more or less Christlike than another's passion for the blunt truth.  Christ came full of grace and truth.  Stop judging each other on this matter.

Re. discerning truth and error
Child training books classify rebellion in 2 categories, active and passive.  The active one looks bad, but is actually easier to address because it is out in the open.  The passive rebellion is behind the scenes and sneaky and takes some doing to expose and address.
It is easier to identify the wolves than the snakes and vipers.  Yet both can hinder open honest communication of truth because of their disruptive nature.  I can identify 2 snakes on this BB, but will reveal their names some other time.

Re. support group
Yesterday, my daughter's team lost the game in the rugby playoffs.  One of her team members broke her ankle while playing.  I actually wept for the kid.
I am disappointed that Brent has decided to withdraw from contributing to this BB on a regular basis.  As I read the posters, I see that a number of us truly appreciated his clarity of thought and benefitted from his presentation of it.

Asta luego, au revoir,
Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 31, 2005, 09:17:58 PM
Sondra,  I could count on you to respond.  Don't worry, I don't think that you are one of the snakes.  You are too upfront to fall in that category.  I am open to suggestions as to which category I am in. :)

Cults do use deceptive methods to ensnare their catch.  The point I was attempting to make is that the focus of the BB should be discernment of truth.

I am trusting the Lord that Brent will be back Sondra.  You can pray too.:)  You are right about not following any man, but like you, I do find his commentary quite thought provoking.  In actual fact, I only threw in that comment about Brent just to illustrate my 'support group' point.  Brent can and will do as he sees fit to do re. BB participation.

Like they say, no church is perfect, no BB or person is perfect.  The emphasis on a BB should be on truth telling.

Though I disagree with your deeper life stuff, you are a wise woman, so thanks for your comments.

God bless,
Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 June 01, 2005, 01:53:30 AM
This really is turning into a zoo, isn't it? Or is it The Magic Flute?



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: tenderhearted June 01, 2005, 04:02:51 AM
Yes, I believe that an alcoholic is always an alcoholic, but he can be a recovered alcoholic, just like your Dad.

Recovered alcoholics will tell you the same thing, or they wouldn't be recovered. They can't stop with a single drink, and as far as I know, never will be able to. That's the difference between an alcoholic and someone who isn't.

Aside from the verses being discussed, and the different meanings that we use the word "weak" for, I have known alcoholics who were in control and manipulated entire families. They could control everyone around them. They could evoke sympathy from outsiders. If anyone dared to stand against them or to say the truth, they would manipulate circumstances and the rest of the family and outsiders to "punish" the one who they perceive is against them. "Oh, poor me" is descriptive of their attitude, and in their minds, they deserve sympathy. I have a hard time considering this type of person as "weak" in any sense of the word.

Some alcoholics attempt suicide. I have known people who have attempted suicides who had the exact same behavior patterns as those I described in the paragraph above. Their suicide attempts were not done in an attitude of despair, but in anger and in an attempt to control the situation and those around them. I don't consider this type of person to be "weak", either.

Moonflower



I agree with your example of an alcoholic who due to his addictions has traumatized entire families, destroyed families due to drinking and driving, have even killed their families while under the influence of the alcohol.  Frequently this occurs when an alcoholic has been on a binge, and then dry for a few days, and they get the D.T.'s.  I had a uncle , who was in one of these drying spells, and went to a stump outside of his house, and was crowing like a rooster.

Physically they are strong, in manipulation they are strong, the power over others in controlling and  lording over their authority by fear, frequently stripping their families of any outside support of friends, family etc, until the family member questions their own worth, and is frighten of the consequences if they ever left from under the alcoholic.

I agree with you in this , that this time of person is not weak. Nor are they strong, in character, nor strong in judgements once under the influence of the alcohol that is affecting their judgements of choice, judgement of reason, judgement of appropriate social conduct.
Addictive personality out of control, is not strong, but the consequences of that addictive personality doesnt make them weak either.

SO what does it make them?

Thank you Moon for the discussion.

Lenore


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 June 01, 2005, 07:04:09 AM
I agree with your example of an alcoholic who due to his addictions has traumatized entire families, destroyed families due to drinking and driving, have even killed their families while under the influence of the alcohol.  Frequently this occurs when an alcoholic has been on a binge, and then dry for a few days, and they get the D.T.'s.  I had a uncle , who was in one of these drying spells, and went to a stump outside of his house, and was crowing like a rooster.

Physically they are strong, in manipulation they are strong, the power over others in controlling and  lording over their authority by fear, frequently stripping their families of any outside support of friends, family etc, until the family member questions their own worth, and is frighten of the consequences if they ever left from under the alcoholic.

I agree with you in this , that this time of person is not weak. Nor are they strong, in character, nor strong in judgements once under the influence of the alcohol that is affecting their judgements of choice, judgement of reason, judgement of appropriate social conduct.
Addictive personality out of control, is not strong, but the consequences of that addictive personality doesnt make them weak either.

SO what does it make them?

Thank you Moon for the discussion.

Lenore

Sinners that need a Savior in a very obvious way.

Have you ever been to an intervention? It's a really effective tool to help the alcoholic realize that he has a problem, especially if you can get the main enabler there, too.

Moonflower


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 June 01, 2005, 10:05:03 AM
Re. discerning truth and error
Child training books classify rebellion in 2 categories, active and passive.  The active one looks bad, but is actually easier to address because it is out in the open.  The passive rebellion is behind the scenes and sneaky and takes some doing to expose and address.
It is easier to identify the wolves than the snakes and vipers.  Yet both can hinder open honest communication of truth because of their disruptive nature.  I can identify 2 snakes on this BB, but will reveal their names some other time.

Marcia

Where's St. Patrick when you really need him??

http://www.n-gage.com/snakes/main.jsp


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 June 01, 2005, 10:16:14 AM
Where's St. Patrick when you really need him??

http://www.n-gage.com/snakes/main.jsp

Hi Moonie, :)

I won't be clicking on that link because, like Indiana Jones, I have this terrible aversion to snakes.  (I just got the zoo comment.)

However, I got carried away when I made that comment "I can identify 2 snakes on this BB, but will reveal their names some other time." because I have no intention of revealing their identities, unless they start doing some serious biting.

I apologize to all for that remark and also for stating the the BB has become a WP BB.

God bless,
Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 June 01, 2005, 10:20:39 AM
Try it. No pictures. ;)


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: summer007 June 02, 2005, 09:05:08 PM
I think Brent has set his face like Flint, and may be gone for awhile. Don't forget last May he left until Sept. Of course he does what he wants, but I think he's really sick of this BB. Even though he's the Patron Saint and all. Just my take on the situ.......Summer  (May is a signifcant month no dought)


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. June 05, 2005, 02:34:54 AM
Hi Everyone! :)

  Have read back over the thread and I will try to respond to a few of the comments made this last week.

Marcia:

  We have discussed this issue quite a bit and I hope to move on to something new.  I will make some comments on your previous points below.

Style of communication: 

   This phrase presents the idea that my concern re. how Lenore has been addressed is only one of "style" vs. a matter of rude behavior on the part of some.

   Presenting the truth with blunt directness is called for in some instances and in other circumstances will create ill will.

  Examples:   A slightly plump wife asks her husband how she looks in her tightly fitting new dress.  The husband, ascribing to the always speak the truth maxim, tells her she looks fat in the dress and should go for a Moo-Moo dress instead! :o

  A small child makes a drawing of his mother with crayons that is nothing but squiggly lines.  The child presents it to his mother with pride as a great work of art, but the mother, who also ascribes to a blunt presentation of the truth, tells the kid it does not look like her and is awful.

  Both of these examples above show that concentrating on "truthfulness' in our relationships alone can be a negative.  Truth must be spoken in love--- but what does that mean?

  In the Assembly it meant that leadership could not be challenged without us grovelling at their feet, and only in private, presenting our view of the truth to them in this manner.  Assembly leadership rejected truth if it was not presented in a "spiritually correct" manner.  This was a false interpretation of "speaking the truth in love" and one that naturally we are eager to avoid on the BB.  They did this to protect the group from criticism.

  When I brought up "the weak and the strong" from Rom. 14-15 it probably wasn't the best example of what I'm trying to get across re. our present distress on the BB.  Maybe a better comparison would be "the mature and the immature."

  In I Jn.2:12-14, we read an address to "dear children, fathers, young men", and then, all three groups are mentioned again.

  John above makes a distinction re. each "class" and gives each one a positive affirmination re. the level to which each has attained and then says it all over again with added emphasis!  It shows that the Bible does not teach egalitarianism in the church, among other things.  We are all at different levels in our lives (stages on the journey ;) ;))

   Dear Children: "Forgiveness of sins on account of his name."

   Fathers:  "Because you have known him who is from the beginning."

    Young men: "Because you have overcome the evil one."

   The repeated positive affirmination of all 3 groups

    My only point in mentioning these verses is to point out how John had something good to say about each level of maturity.  Truth telling, to John, had to do not only with pointing out their character flaws, but with giving them hope that as born again they had great value in their lives.

       In the example of the child "artist" above: most of us can see the value of trying to find something good to say, thus sacraficing "blunt truth telling," with a concern that the child wouldn't become discouraged from trying to mature in his art work.

  On the BB we need to recognize those that have professed their faith in Christ and seek to "strengthen our brethren" in that faith.  We all have character flaws that represent our maturity level in Christ.

  A spoon-full of sugar will help the medicine go down, and John realized that if he was going to "speak the truth" he had to accompany that with a hopeful encouragement that his brethren were making progress (which is an equal part of the truth btw).

   Certainly shame based techiniques that use name-calling should not be used on God's children.  Heretics and unrepentant sinners, after several private entreaties, should be publicaly rebuked, but the immature needed to be treated in a different manner (style or discernment?).

  Lenore is a child of God, and as such is a "dear child' of God.  She has reacted sometimes in immaturity to those seeking to address her character flaws.

But, "God has accepted her, and by her own Master she stands or falls."  We need to accept her with the same kind of affection that God has for her.

  Her maturity level may be like the child "artist", but if we are really going to help her "grow-up into Christ" we may have to ignore some of the imperfections with the belief that as she practices her faith she will mature.

  When the focus on Lenore's dependence on public assistance was made the stand-out issue of her life, to the exclusion of everything else, it made this the sum and substance of her life.

  If she admitted it was wrong, and got a job, all would be solved in her life, but if she continued on welfare she would be a worthless fraud and a hypocritical "Wind-bag." :'(

   The above paragraph is not the "truth", because it excludes the total picture, and only magnifies a blemish in her life.  God sees "beloved, forgiven, accepted, saint, etc." as well as her liabilities.  Boy am I thankful that this is just as true for me as it is for Lenore! :) 

                                                     God Bless,  Mark C.

     

 

 
   

   

   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 June 05, 2005, 06:02:00 AM
Hi Mark,

You just called Lenore immature on public forum, and suggest that we treat her like a kid.  I was treating her like an adult based on history I had developed with her in person and otherwise.

Brent's "immature" behaviour, on the other hand, merits adult like treatment.

I hope Lenore does not get offended.

Re. rude language, while you were offended by Brent's last crude comment, another actually saw it's humor and message as Brent intended it.  Should still be on this thread, you can read it.  Why are some so overly sensitive and other's can actually "get it"??

BTW you quoted some of the colorful language usage out of its original context, and it does sound awful as a result.  I would love to send you the emails received from Lenore, but that would not be a nice thing to do to Lenore.  Do you really believe that the colorful commentary came out of a desire to force Lenore to change her mind?  Maybe you feel that Brent has a personal agenda??  I am disappointed.  Please ask Lenore to send you the email she received from Brent.

Yes, we accept Lenore as a dear child of God, but not as a handicapped sub-standard individual that you have made her out to be.

Brent is one who takes action while everyone else criticizes from their comfort zones.

In the assembly we focussed on "preserve the testimony".  Now we are focussed on "________  _____   _______________".

Marcia

Marcia:
.....
  In the Assembly it meant that leadership could not be challenged without us grovelling at their feet, and only in private, presenting our view of the truth to them in this manner.  Assembly leadership rejected truth if it was not presented in a "spiritually correct" manner.  This was a false interpretation of "speaking the truth in love" and one that naturally we are eager to avoid on the BB.  They did this to protect the group from criticism. ....

There's a couple of points to be made from this comment so I isolated it.

First, I want to resate:
BB leadership rejects truth if it is not presented in a "spiritually correct" manner.  This is a false interpretation of "speaking the truth in love". They do this to protect the wounded pilgrim from criticism.

Second:
Since when do we reject something just because that was the way we did it in the assembly.  We are just stuck with a new set of rules then i.e. don't do it the way it was done in the assembly.  Many adults reject child training techniques their parents' used, just because they came from somewhat disfunctional homes.  Silly, isn't it.

That's all for now,
Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. June 05, 2005, 07:28:52 AM
Hi Marcia!

  I don't think that it is good to continue this conversation about Lenore, or Brent in public, and I apologize if anyone has been offended by my doing so.

  The more I post in an attempt to bring closure to the issue I seem to fan the flames even higher than before. 

  Since so much of this situation has happened in private, and to which I know nothing, I am attempting to moderate in the dark.  As a "moderator" on the BB I attempted to do just that in this situation.

  I will say for the last time I hope:  It is a misrepresentation of my position to say that I believe that Lenore is somehow defective as a person.

 From what I know of her, she is struggling with some emotional problems that require medical treatment.   These kinds of problems can cause difficulties in one's ability to deal with some of the simplest realities of life.  This behavior can only be described as "immature" because it reacts like a child to such things as criticism, taking responsibility, etc.

   If this is her condition, then she does have some difficulties to overcome (handicaps?).  I certainly have no desire to keep her in that state, but apparently we disagree on how best to help her find strength in her life to grow in Christ.

  I expect every Christian to behave as our Lord has commanded us to, and this means everyone here.  We will often fall short of these commands, but the true test of maturity will be a willingness to forgive and forget the sins of those who have sinned against us.

   Yes, I understand that Brent was joking, but I found it in bad taste and an attempt to deliberately mischaracterize my argument.  It is one thing to accidently offend and another thing to plan on doing so.  The first is inconsiderate, and the second is malice;  we are told to "lay this aside."

 I have admitted that I provoked this response of Brent and asked his forgiveness.  I have not heard from him, and he does not respond to my email's.

    Whatever info you have on any of this please send to me in private, rather than make the BB the place for this endeavor.

                                                    God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 June 05, 2005, 08:24:27 AM
.....
  Since so much of this situation has happened in private, and to which I know nothing, I am attempting to moderate in the dark.  As a "moderator" on the BB I attempted to do just that in this situation.

  I will say for the last time I hope:  It is a misrepresentation of my position to say that I believe that Lenore is somehow defective as a person.

 From what I know of her, she is struggling with some emotional problems that require medical treatment.   These kinds of problems can cause difficulties in one's ability to deal with some of the simplest realities of life.  This behavior can only be described as "immature" because it reacts like a child to such things as criticism, taking responsibility, etc.

   If this is her condition, then she does have some difficulties to overcome (handicaps?).  I certainly have no desire to keep her in that state, but apparently we disagree on how best to help her find strength in her life to grow in Christ.

  I expect every Christian to behave as our Lord has commanded us to, and this means everyone here.  We will often fall short of these commands, but the true test of maturity will be a willingness to forgive and forget the sins of those who have sinned against us.

   Yes, I understand that Brent was joking, but I found it in bad taste and an attempt to deliberately mischaracterize my argument.  It is one thing to accidently offend and another thing to plan on doing so.  The first is inconsiderate, and the second is malice;  we are told to "lay this aside."

 I have admitted that I provoked this response of Brent and asked his forgiveness.  I have not heard from him, and he does not respond to my email's.

    Whatever info you have on any of this please send to me in private, rather than make the BB the place for this endeavor.

                                                    God Bless,  Mark C.

I promise not to publicize any private or personal information, but I will respond publicly to any public comment made by you or any other.

Re. moderating in the dark. The way I understand your comment is that you made a public judgement call on insufficient information.  It is kind of late to be asking for more info from the people who were directly involved, but better late than never.  I do not know how many emails you have sent Brent and how many he has not responded to.

Re. calling a poster immature and suggesting that we treat them like a kid is, in effect, giving them a sub-standard status.  I treated her as an adult, and based on our historical relationship, I had no reason to treat her like a kid.

My question still stands as to why some are sensitive while others "get it" ??

I feel that this BB is headed in an unhealthy direction and that is the purpose of my continuing with this.

Maybe it is necessary to step back and see the bigger picture.  Your perspective still seems to be "focussed" on Brent's language.

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. June 05, 2005, 08:48:08 AM
Hello Everyone!

  I have promised to offer an explanation for the title of this thread again in the hope that I can clear up some misconceptions re. what I mean by the title "Wounded Pilgrims."

  I am going to share my own personal "pilgrimage" from the point when I left the assembly until now.  Fear not, I will not give a day by day exposition  ;).

  When I was in the Assembly I was very sure that I was in "God's House" and in the very center of His purpose.  This created a very deep feeling of security and emotional stability.  My whole sense of reality revolved around my involvement in the group.

   Upon leaving I was cast upon a great sea of uncertainty, because I had great fears and doubts that now invaded the formerly secure place in my soul.

   I received great help from former members at that time, who helped me to see that the Assembly was theologically off, and I embarked on an intense re-education effort in an attempt to get my thinking in line with true Christian teaching.

  This helped a great deal with my emotional difficulties as well.  The nightmares that I was having stopped, as did the constant gnawing anxiety that was controlling me.

  However, though I knew that the Assembly was wrong, my life was absent any passion for what was right.  I went to work, had family life, went to church, etc. but seemed to be missing a meaningful purpose.

   It is this loss of passion for a meaningful life that some former Assembly members discover is the deepest wound received.

   Of course recovery involves understanding how one's faith needs to be in Christ, and not in a group.  It also involves learning about grace, vs the awful merit system the Assembly loaded us up with.  

   This kind of brings us back to neutral, where all the heavy burdens are lifted from our backs, but it does not engage our lives with God in a confident and determined direction filled with purpose.  We may wonder if there is really any such thing as a God directed life.

  It is this aspect that has never completely been recovered in my soul, and thus places me still among the wounded of the Assembly.  I am not trying to plead for sympathy, because God allowed this to correct a very wrong notion that I had while in the Assembly.

  God broke Jacob's leg, and he limped for the rest of his life. Peter denied Christ, and it grieved him for all his days.  Both of these worked for good in these men because out of this weakness God brought strength.

  The purpose of this thread is to offer help to those in whatever stage they find themselves along their pilgrim path to recovery.  To those of us who still feel like we are missing a "spiritual gene" because we can't "feel" our relationship with God, or lack certainty that God is directing our lives it is meant to be a place of consolation and hope.

   Telling such people to just "walk by faith" is correct advice, for religion based on experience was a major part of the problem,  but for those who based decades of their lives in living their spiritual lives via their emotions it isn't so easy.

  Emotions can be damaged, and to have a joyful life in Christ we have to be able to regain a healthy inner being that matches our theological orthodoxy.

  As an example:  I can believe that "God loves me for the Bible tells me so", but have an unhealthy preoccupation with what a horrible person I am.  The Assembly created an unhealthy preoccupation with a process of inner searching and purging of sin.  This develops into a habit of self debasement and self loathing that becomes an automatic reaction to life situations.

  I can tell you that I still wake up some mornings with an automatic time of self contemplation and reflection on my inner spiritual lack.  It can spiral me downward into a depressed state that takes control, and at that point I have to make a conscious effort to just stop it.  It is a painful and difficult reality that is such a part of me that I wonder if I will have to fight it all my life.

    This emotional reaction becomes a deeply embedded character trait that simply won't respond to just "good teaching" because the habit controls the behavior.  But, that is not the end of the story by a long shot.  :)

      More on this later.   God bless,  Mark C.

  


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: summer007 June 05, 2005, 09:11:00 AM
Mark, Sometimes you have to choose to have a good day no matter what happens you rise above and yes step out on Faith, out on the waters. I know it's not that simple! I was wondering why you don't see that because you were playing head-games with Brent he gave a sarcastic responce, he asked a fairly simple question 3 or 4 times and you did'nt see it, said for him to get out the greek etc. And you still think he was mis-representing you, when you admitted you were trying to provoke him, it does'nt make sence. Summer p.s. What Eastern Religion were you Buddist?, Hindu?


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. June 05, 2005, 09:41:33 PM
Mark, Sometimes you have to choose to have a good day no matter what happens you rise above and yes step out on Faith, out on the waters. I know it's not that simple! I was wondering why you don't see that because you were playing head-games with Brent he gave a sarcastic responce, he asked a fairly simple question 3 or 4 times and you did'nt see it, said for him to get out the greek etc. And you still think he was mis-representing you, when you admitted you were trying to provoke him, it does'nt make sence. Summer p.s. What Eastern Religion were you Buddist?, Hindu?

 Hi Summer,

   I was not a member of an official Eastern Religious organization, and basically followed my own natural inclinations toward escaping relaity via mysticism.  I did read mystical literature and spent many hours in meditation.

  I read you quote above and don't quite understand the connection to my previous post and my admission that I had been playing "mind games" with Brent.

  If your question is why I would do something like that?

 It is a common character flaw among humans:  As we make our argument our goal is to "win" the point, and this means we search for info. to support that argument.  I selectively read a commentary and interpretation of the Greek text, and ignored anything that might have given creedence to Brent's argument.

   This was dishonest, and I have admitted it.  His sarcastic response, while understandable becuase I provoked it, mischaraterized totally what I was trying to say.

 My point  simply was that we need to "make a differnece" between when we use confrontation and when we choose a friendly response.  This is called discernment, and if my many examples on this thread are not clear re. how to make that difference than I think it's time for me to give up trying to explain it.

                                                       

  Yes, and absolutely yes!!!  We must battle against "the dark side" of allowing our negative emotions to control us.  I only mean to point out that some former members struggle with this for many years after leaving, and that this is what I mean by "wounded pilgrim."

  If you don't have this problem it probably is difficult to understand those that do, but I do not advocate surrender to that downward spiral; that is the whole point of the topic which is to gain encouragement in the fight against it.

                                                      God Bless,  Mark C.

 

 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 June 06, 2005, 06:53:11 AM
Hi Mark,

I accept your public apology. Any reference I make to the event is for context and illustration, and not because I am holding it against you.

God bless,
Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 June 06, 2005, 09:22:40 AM
Happy Sunday, Everyone!

Preacher talked about Jonah today.

Thought I may as well post something, since this BB has me logged in everytime I click on this site.

Anyone want to officially log me OFF? I tried it about 4 or 5 times already, even set the logged-in time for 1 minute, and each time I come back here, it shows me as online and my name as one of the logged-in wounded.

Shalom


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty June 06, 2005, 03:16:33 PM
My point  simply was that we need to "make a differnece" between when we use confrontation and when we choose a friendly response.  This is called discernment,
                                                      God Bless,  Mark C.
   

I think Mark makes a critical point here which is key to understanding why there was such tragedy in the assemblies. It is possible to be angry and not sin. If you do not know exactly what it is you are dealing with, will simply not be able to formulate the proper response.
 If a person comes after me with an eight inch switch-blade, my response is going to be entirely different from what it would have been had they come after me with their bare hands. You have to understand the level of the threat.

Geftakys was an evil man.
The system he devised was a wicked system and intended to fulfill his own selfiish and godless ambitions.
Judging from the results, he was able to achieve his objective and in spades. Think about what the man did and for how long!!
If you do not understand this, you will spew nothing but hogwash in your assessment of that era.
Witness the fact that there are still some folk claiming this apostate and his wife as their "spiritual parents" and enjoining on some of us the same calamitous disposition. Thinking that produces a statement like that, in view of all we know about George and his history, does not qualify for sweet reasonableness in my  view.
On the other hand, if a person is just confused or misguided and as a consequence making statements that are clearly in error or contradictory, one should make every attempt to appeal to sweet reasonableness in that situation.
Christian love would require a sincere attempt to reach that individula by whatever means necessary.
If a person is engaging in outright wickedness, and I don't give a rat's petootie what they call themselves, you have a duty to hand them their head...
As Mark said, our problem is that some of us are juist to dense too recognize the difference...and sometimes even when we do, we lack the proper understanding that ruthlessness is not only permissible, it may absolutely be required. This is what, in a nutshell, I believe spearated Brent from the rest of the pack...no reference here of course to his disagreement with Mark.
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: summer007 June 06, 2005, 09:06:12 PM
Mark,  Your point was clear, no need to explain again. What made it difficult to give your argument legs was you using a veiled confrontation, which you admitted (several times) and then expecting a proper characterization from those following along during that discussion. It's between you and Brent. I only commented because some of us were looking up the passages in Romans 14-15. I'm dropping it now. Summer.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: summer007 June 06, 2005, 09:22:35 PM
Verne, Yes he pulled it off in Spades as you said. Can you see him riding down the river nile, then having an affair in Paris, yachting in the Greek Isles and then waltzing into any Assm pulpit on the "Journey" and preaching and anything slightly threatening or questioning all he had to say to the LB is bro thats not of the Lord and the person was outed! All these people robotically doing the same thing at the same time,same hymn book, same pre-prayer, worship, etc He had it Wired! No questions asked, running Wild over the globe, and these people PAID for it! Yes he kept them all in line with the workers meetings, etc, I think he equated Sold out for the Lord with fool and knew he had them all in his back-pocket. Well until the fall-out, but it seems only age will stop him, so he burnt through a few areas, that no longer meet, there's plenty more people out there who'ev never heard. Just my take.  Summer


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar June 06, 2005, 10:27:52 PM
Verne,

You said...

"Geftakys was an evil man.
The system he devised was a wicked system and intended to fulfill his own selfiish and godless ambitions.
Judging from the results, he was able to achieve his objective and in spades. Think about what the man did and for how long!!
If you do not understand this, you will spew nothing but hogwash in your assessment of that era."

Nevertheless, I think you are giving GG too much credit here!

GG did not "devise" a plan to get what he wanted and carry it out.  All he did was to imbibe a lot of deeper life and Plymouth Brethren ideas...then strike out on his own.

I knew him well during the period between 1970 and 1988.  George is extremely clever...but I don't think he is the kind of evil genius that such a plot would require.  He's just not smart enough.

I regard him as a fallen Christian who, at a very early stage, didn't deal with sin problems and progressed into delusion and deception.   

I Corinthians 10:11-13

I recently got a phone call from an old friend from the 60's.  A dear brother I knew back then fell into the deception that anyone who disagreed with him was being decieved by or used by demons.

BTW, he got this way by taking the deeper life teachings seriously, particularly Jesse Penn-Lewis.

This led to all sorts of problems in his life.  His wife had to leave him during the 70's as he became quite abusive.

Now he is dying, still in his delusions.   :'(

There is no question this man is a brother.  Satan simply found a man who would allow himself to be "devoured".

I Peter 5:8

That is why we must hate "even the garment spotted by the flesh" Jude 23.

Blessings,

Thomas Maddux 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: summer007 June 07, 2005, 02:26:03 AM
Tom, Although you don't think the plan was 'devised" but developed over time how do you explain the church with no name (I understand it started with just a few meeting) then paranoia over the tape ministry, and all the cash eventually no checks, I have checks that were handed out to workers not one went through his accounts. Then the door-keepers checking who was allowed in. GG had quite a hsitory and I think he was somewhat paranoid of being found-out. How would  you have responded to him preaching 7th day creation had you been attending at the time? I would say this is more then a fallen away Christian ( He was Pastoring many ) Summer.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark Kisla June 07, 2005, 03:16:48 AM
All these people robotically doing the same thing at the same time,same hymn book, same pre-prayer, worship, etc He had it Wired! No questions asked, running Wild over the globe, and these people PAID for it! Yes he kept them all in line with the workers meetings, etc, I think he equated Sold out for the Lord with fool and knew he had them all in his back-pocket. Well until the fall-out, but it seems only age will stop him, so he burnt through a few areas, that no longer meet, there's plenty more people out there who'ev never heard. Just my take.  Summer

Well said Summer, that's why if opportunity presents itself to let people know what the assembly really is, it's my duty to let people know. I have done this in the past with people I personally knew were drawn by the unique commitment people in the assembly had. All I did was ask them simple questions like; Should someone tell you where to live ? how to raise and discipline your children ? Do you think it's rebellion against God if all your family activities are not around these meetings and the assembly ?  Should you do what you believe you should do, or do what assembly tells you too ?
It worked and this was before the truth  about George came out.
If George is preaching anywhere near me, I'll be there, not to waste my time confronting George (he's to far gone ) but speaking individually to everyone I can about the truth. Sincerely warning them.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty June 07, 2005, 04:47:09 AM
Verne,

You said...

Nevertheless, I think you are giving GG too much credit here!

GG did not "devise" a plan to get what he wanted and carry it out.  All he did was to imbibe a lot of deeper life and Plymouth Brethren ideas...then strike out on his own.

I knew him well during the period between 1970 and 1988.  George is extremely clever...but I don't think he is the kind of evil genius that such a plot would require.  He's just not smart enough.

I regard him as a fallen Christian who, at a very early stage, didn't deal with sin problems and progressed into delusion and deception.   

I Corinthians 10:11-13

I recently got a phone call from an old friend from the 60's.  A dear brother I knew back then fell into the deception that anyone who disagreed with him was being decieved by or used by demons.

BTW, he got this way by taking the deeper life teachings seriously, particularly Jesse Penn-Lewis.

This led to all sorts of problems in his life.  His wife had to leave him during the 70's as he became quite abusive.

Now he is dying, still in his delusions.   :'(

There is no question this man is a brother.  Satan simply found a man who would allow himself to be "devoured".

I Peter 5:8

That is why we must hate "even the garment spotted by the flesh" Jude 23.

Blessings,

Thomas Maddux 


In my humble opinon, you probaly have more insight into George and this period than any man alive.
I despise George with a passion and am consequently understandably conflicted about what his state is before God. I can honestly say that I have lost even the slightest desire to pray for the man.
I could be wrong in thinking him a false teacher and thus not saved.
If he truly belongs to Christ, I believe that he will ultimately repent.
If he does, I will have to change my tune...God will have to change my heart.



If George is preaching anywhere near me, I'll be there, not to waste my time confronting George (he's to far gone ) but speaking individually to everyone I can about the truth. Sincerely warning them.

This is the bottom line. Would we have wanted anyone that knew about George Geftakys to inform us when we were initially getting ourselves involved with this man?
Of course we would have!
Do unto others...

Verne, how does this spear rating work.  Is it jabs/minute, or a percentage or... ?? :)

Marcia

... a perennial problem of thinking much faster than I can accurately type I am afraid... :)

Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 June 07, 2005, 08:11:17 AM
I was reading Beth Moore's book again, and she makes an interesting observation that the Israelites plundered the Egyptians  when they left Egypt.  That very same plunder was then used in the service of the Lord, the gold, silver etc.  Do you think there are any parallels to our assembly scenario?

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 June 07, 2005, 08:39:45 AM
I was reading Beth Moore's book again, and she makes an interesting observation that the Israelites plundered the Egyptians  when they left Egypt.  That very same plunder was then used in the service of the Lord, the gold, silver etc.  Do you think there are any parallels to our assembly scenario?

Marcia

Sure. Sounds good to me.  ;D


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar June 07, 2005, 09:10:51 AM
Tom, Although you don't think the plan was 'devised" but developed over time how do you explain the church with no name (I understand it started with just a few meeting) then paranoia over the tape ministry, and all the cash eventually no checks, I have checks that were handed out to workers not one went through his accounts. Then the door-keepers checking who was allowed in. GG had quite a hsitory and I think he was somewhat paranoid of being found-out. How would  you have responded to him preaching 7th day creation had you been attending at the time? I would say this is more then a fallen away Christian ( He was Pastoring many ) Summer.

Summer,

I see that it is our backgrounds and life experience that gives us our differing perspectives on GG.

The "church with no name" is by no means an invention of GG!  It is Plymouth Brethrenism plain and simple!

The non-involvement with the government, again, Plymouth Brethren teaching.  This carries over into not keeping records the government can subpoena.

An additional factor is GG's imbibing the errors of Govett, Lang, Pember etc about prophecy.  (All were, of course, Plymouth Brethren teachers).  The "Fig Tree plus 40" expectation of the Lord's return and the "Beginning of Sorrows" preceding it would be the time of persecution our paranoiac "friend" feared so much comes straigh out of Plymouth Brethrenism. 

Pacificsm, Plymouth Brethren teaching.

Leadership directly appointed by God and discerned through mystical communication...Plymouth Brethrenism.

It goes on and on...as to "How do you explain it?"...he was taught it.

As to how I would have responded to the 7th day teaching?

When he was teaching that we "meet God's need in worship" I got up one Sunday morning and taught on the aseity of God.  That is the doctrine of God's absolute independence and self-sufficiency.   I repeatedly said, "God has no needs." 

That sort of thing is why GG liked me so much.   ;)

Thomas Maddux
Virulent Dog



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: summer007 June 07, 2005, 10:15:19 AM
Tom, Thank-You for the clairification on that after posting I had a hunch it would point back to the P.B.'s. Interestingly there is a "Brethren" church not far from me and they post a sign and have a regular church, so they are quite different. I need to obviously go over the differences again. Summer p.s. Marcia and Mark Thanks for the compliments they did not go un-noticed  ;)


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar June 07, 2005, 11:35:31 AM
Tom, Thank-You for the clairification on that after posting I had a hunch it would point back to the P.B.'s. Interestingly there is a "Brethren" church not far from me and they post a sign and have a regular church, so they are quite different. I need to obviously go over the differences again. Summer p.s. Marcia and Mark Thanks for the compliments they did not go un-noticed  ;)

Summer,

There are many Christian groups whose name is "Brethren". 

United Evangelical Brethren, Church of the Brethren, Grace Brethren and others.

But they have no connection to the Plymouth Brethren.

For them the name arose out of the custom of speaking of their groups as "the Brethren in Liverpool" and so on.

One of the most important early gatherings was in Plymouth, England.  The "Plymouth" Brethren sent out many missionaries...so that became their name.

"Open" Plymouth Brethren gathering places are usually referred to as "XXXX" Bible Chapel"   XXXX is usually the name of the town, but not always.  The one in Fullerton is called Grace Bible Chapel.

"Closed" PB's call their buildings Gospel Halls.

Thomas Maddux.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty June 07, 2005, 11:41:53 AM
Tom, Although you don't think the plan was 'devised" but developed over time how do you explain the church with no name (I understand it started with just a few meeting) then paranoia over the tape ministry, and all the cash eventually no checks, I have checks that were handed out to workers not one went through his accounts. Then the door-keepers checking who was allowed in. GG had quite a hsitory and I think he was somewhat paranoid of being found-out. How would  you have responded to him preaching 7th day creation had you been attending at the time? I would say this is more then a fallen away Christian ( He was Pastoring many ) Summer.

It does make you wonder. From the outset, his actions do appear to be that of a man looking over his shoulder.
I have heard it from more than one source that he gave early instructions that the money sent to Fullerton should be wrapped in aluminum foil. His refusal to accept checks on its surface does seem to be a dersire to avoid any sort of paper trail. We know that the man was fundamentally dishonest. Every adulterer is.
Nonetheless, many of us found his preaching impressive did we not?
We invited others to hear him.
Clearly despite our personal impressions, we were wrong!
While Tom makes some good points about the theology, the fact is that not everyone who subscribes to Brethrenism has lived a life like Geftakys.
I would argue that some of the theology provided an covenient justification for the man's impure motives rather than being the actual cause of his awful sin. A man like George could pervert anything. Other brethren ministers have fallen into similar serious sin and tried to justify it with theology.
The painful thing for many of us is having to admit what the fact that we ever trusted a man like this says about us.
It speaks to our lack of discernment.
It speaks to our lack of maturity.
It speaks to our lack of true spirituality.
As if that was not bad enough, in the middle of the storm of his exposure, you had incredible mischief makers still sounding the siren song about how this man was "the Lord's servant"!
Remember that?
The most critical lesson that the man teaches us is that we cannot trust feeble sense to measure spiritual things.
God gives elders to the church for the exact reason that the flock would be protected from a man like Geftakys.
What happened in the assemblies would not have gone so long unchecked in the presence of truly Godly men.
I am prepared to take any and all challenges on this basic point.
As I said, we all listened to him preach and uttered our hearty "Amens!", all the time he was engaged in  profound wickedness.
Everything must ultimately be tested by the Word of God.
It is absolutely astonishing how plain the man's biography is clearly written in the Scripture.
Even my own current strong feelings of opprobrium are insufficient warrant to form any reliable assessment.
They are no more reliable than the feelings I had when I sat and listened to him preach and thought that he was a true misnister of the gospel.
We must in the end ask oursleves: what does the Word of God say about a man who behaves the way GG has?
Who among us, would come to the conclusion that he was "the Lord's servant'?!
Verne
p.s. his teaching about meeting God's need in worship deeply disturbed me. I lacked either the stature or the courage to repudiate it the times I heard him say these things. How remarkable that no one in leadership (beside Tom) had the spiritual insight and willingness to oppose this and to do so publicly. This is the kind of thing that makes me so rabid about doctrinal matters. I am today absolutely no respector of persons, when it comes to what I believe the Word of God is saying. God forgive me, but at the time I simply was not able... :'(


Verne, Yes he pulled it off in Spades as you said. Can you see him riding down the river nile, then having an affair in Paris,   Summer

George was once preaching in Champaign after his "European Journey".
In what I can only surmise must have been a Freudian slip, or perhaps a back-door attempt at public confession, he talked strangely about being in some section of town in Holland where he saw unspeaklable things, and in particlular some woman who as she approached appeared really beautiful, but when you got closer you could see by her face, according to him, that she was disease ravaged. He went on to say how he promised  God that he would never go back to that part of town.
I distinctly rememeber at the time thinking how strange unconnected to anything the anecdote was, and furthermore, what on earth was he doing in "that part" of town in the first place and so had to promise God that he would never go back. Strange huh?
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 June 07, 2005, 05:30:22 PM
The most critical lesson that the man teaches us is that we cannot trust feeble sense to measure spiritual things.
As I said, we all listened to him preach and uttered our hearty "Amens!", all the time he was engaged in  profound wickedness.
Everything must ultimately be tested by the Word of God.
It is absolutely astonishing how plain the man's biography is clearly written in the Scripture.

The Pharisees knew the Word, but did not have the 'eyes' to recognize the Messiah for Who He was.

p.s. his teaching about meeting God's need in worship deeply disturbed me. I lacked either the stature or the courage to repudiate it the times I heard him say these things. How remarkable that no one in leadership (beside Tom) had the spiritual insight and willingness to oppose this and to do so publicly. This is the kind of thing that makes me so rabid about doctrinal matters. I am today absolutely no respector of persons, when it comes to what I believe the Word of God is saying. God forgive me, but at the time I simply was not able...

History in general, but even assembly/BB history has shown that the "lone" opposers are rarely heeded unless some drastic action is taken to sound the alarm.  If the audience is not "listening" then the message falls on deaf ears.

The Brethren churches are, for the most part, dying off.  Their brand of theology does not equip the saints for holiness and righteous living.  I've heard horror stories of some of the local ones.

Each individual is responsible for their own walks, and the church is there to equip them to do so.  Any church that crosses into rules and controls will definitely eventually go the way of the dodo bird.


Moonie, you like my plunder post eh?? :)  I was thinking that what we "plundered" from our assembly days can now be of some benefit in the churches we now attend.  E.g.  Our extensive knowledge of the Scriptures, if rightly used can be of some use now.  Just not sure what, since I am still stuck on seeing certain passages the way GG taught it.

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty June 07, 2005, 08:47:36 PM
  I was thinking that what we "plundered" from our assembly days can now be of some benefit in the churches we now attend.  E.g.  Our extensive knowledge of the Scriptures, if rightly used can be of some use now.  Just not sure what, since I am still stuck on seeing certain passages the way GG taught it.

Marcia

I strugggled a bit with this too Marcia. One of the things the Lord impressed on my heart was the need to read the entire Word of God. Most false teaching derives its effectiveness from taking the Word of God out of proper context, as Geftakys frequently did. It is remarkable how one begins to view the Scriptures differently as the Spirit of God unveils for us its remarkable beauty, consistency and applicability. I now rarely hear George's voice ringing in my ears!  :)
Verne

p.s Of course I have been out a lot longer than you have. I probably also imbibed far fewer sessions of "taped idiocy" than you did... :)


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar June 07, 2005, 09:49:42 PM
Verne,

Your post brings up several issues to think about.

While Tom makes some good points about the theology, the fact is that not everyone who subscribes to Brethrenism has lived a life like Geftakys.
I would argue that some of the theology provided an covenient justification for the man's impure motives rather than being the actual cause of his awful sin. A man like George could pervert anything. Other brethren ministers have fallen into similar serious sin and tried to justify it with theology.
The painful thing for many of us is having to admit what the fact that we ever trusted a man like this says about us.

Actually, the potential is always there because of the completely subjective interpretations that the "mystical meaning" makes available.  Sondra's use of the Bible is an example of this.

Take this illigitimate exegetical method, add narcissim, a dash of sociopathic tendencies...and viola!
George is God's special servant.

The history of Brethrenism shows that this can happen again and again.

The most critical lesson that the man teaches us is that we cannot trust feeble sense to measure spiritual things

And in its place we should put......????

God gives elders to the church for the exact reason that the flock would be protected from a man like Geftakys.

And the elders will discern by trusting.....????

p.s. his teaching about meeting God's need in worship deeply disturbed me. I lacked either the stature or the courage to repudiate it the times I heard him say these things. How remarkable that no one in leadership (beside Tom) had the spiritual insight and willingness to oppose this and to do so publicly.

Looks like Bozo went back to teaching it after I left.

But, of course, it was based on sound exegesis by a man with "spiritual" discernment.  (One wonders which spirits)

On the cross, Jesus said "I thirst."   

To a man of merely human understanding, such as myself, it means he wanted something to drink.

But to the the spiritually discerning, it has layers of meaning.  Typological significance.  Mystical import that only the those who hear the voice of the Spirit...       ::)

He got away with it because he took advantage the pietistic tendencies in Evangelicalsim and also was able to teach new converts to read their Bibles in this way. 

Many of you still do!    :o

I distinctly rememeber at the time thinking how strange unconnected to anything the anecdote was, and furthermore, what on earth was he doing in "that part" of town in the first place and so had to promise God that he would never go back. Strange huh?

I heard about "that part of town" when I was in the service back in the early 60's.  I have also seen glimpses of it on the evening news.

What it is is the "Red Light District" of Amsterdam.  The women put themselves on public display in picture windows right on the sidewalks.  They are "dressed" accordingly.

GG was there to investigate human depravity.   ::)

IMHO, he was there to ogle the women!  I don't think he was shopping because I think there were brothers with him.

Blessings,

Thomas Maddux




: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark Kisla June 08, 2005, 02:23:25 AM
I strugggled a bit with this too Marcia. One of the things the Lord impressed on my heart was the need to read the entire Word of God. Most false teaching derives its effectiveness from taking the Word of God out of proper context, as Geftakys frequently did. It is remarkable how one begins to view the Scriptures differently as the Spirit of God unveils for us its remarkable beauty, consistency and applicability. I now rarely hear George's voice ringing in my ears!  :)
Verne

p.s Of course I have been out a lot longer than you have. I probably also imbibed far fewer sessions of "taped idiocy" than you did... :)
It is encouraging to be in the presence of Christians untainted by the assembly, Bible study is very encouraging...I just shut up, listened and watched  what was happening to the lives of people seeking God...taking what they learned and putting their faith in it....it was good....and it's contagious.
Gods will is that none should perish


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty June 08, 2005, 03:28:37 AM
Verne,

Your post brings up several issues to think about.

Actually, the potential is always there because of the completely subjective interpretations that the "mystical meaning" makes available.  Sondra's use of the Bible is an example of this.

Take this illigitimate exegetical method, add narcissim, a dash of sociopathic tendencies...and viola!
George is God's special servant.

The history of Brethrenism shows that this can happen again and again.

It certainly does.

And in its place we should put......????

The rebuke of Peter by Paul comes to mind. This is of course a little different as Paul did indeed have special revelation. The issue is that there was no question that Peter's conduct was reprehensible.
While everyone adknowledged George as the spiritual leader of the assemblies( I am sure Paul did not deny Peter's apostleship) the position should have in no way renedered him incapable of correction, even sharp rebuke from his spiritual peers, who were of course the other elders.
But that was just the problem was it not?
He had no peers!
There was ample evidence of gross misconduct on George's part to warrant strong intervention by the leadership long before the final crisis. He had trained them to tolerate whatever he did and make excuses of it and for the conduct of other members of his family.

And the elders will discern by trusting.....????

Why, God of course. Without in any way being mystical about this Tom, my opinoin that the Spirit of God was protesting the loudest during George's reign of terror. I believe God must have shown the rest of the leadership that things were not right. He showed you did He not?   :)

Looks like Bozo went back to teaching it after I left.

Why not? The rest of his sycopahnts all nodded their heads sagely.

I heard about "that part of town" when I was in the service back in the early 60's.  I have also seen glimpses of it on the evening news.

What it is is the "Red Light District" of Amsterdam.  The women put themselves on public display in picture windows right on the sidewalks.  They are "dressed" accordingly.

GG was there to investigate human depravity.   ::)

IMHO, he was there to ogle the women!  I don't think he was shopping because I think there were brothers with him.

Blessings,

Thomas Maddux 

You gotta be kindding me. And he actually had the gumption to talk about this?
I am surprised that other brothers would actually take him to a place like this Tom.

Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: summer007 June 08, 2005, 08:59:02 AM
Verne, I don't find it too shocking that he not only went to, but talked about the "red light district" after all he said he was raised in/ or around Dance-Halls and Clubs right ? So I think he was covering his tracks with the bros and doing a little play acting at his horror of the place. I don't think this was anything new to him. Interestingly enough Soloman the wisest man proverbs and all, let his many wives 700 and 300 concubines take away his heart. (wine and harlotry take away the heart) and Christ says," Behold a Greater then Soloman is here!"  Summer.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar June 08, 2005, 11:08:35 AM
Verne, I don't find it too shocking that he not only went to, but talked about the "red light district" after all he said he was raised in/ or around Dance-Halls and Clubs right ? So I think he was covering his tracks with the bros and doing a little play acting at his horror of the place. I don't think this was anything new to him. Interestingly enough Soloman the wisest man proverbs and all, let his many wives 700 and 300 concubines take away his heart. (wine and harlotry take away the heart) and Christ says," Behold a Greater then Soloman is here!"  Summer.

When GG talked about his early years he usually said his father ran "night clubs", or restaurants.

GG had a problem though.  If you knew him very long he would supply you with bits and pieces of information that added up to more than he had wanted you to know.

Once at one of the first seminars a man and woman came that had fellowshipped with GG at a Plymouth Brethren assembly.  Later GG told me that he had led the woman to Christ.   Then a while after that, he told me that she had been "one of my father's strippers."   :o

From this I conluded that his dad ran a strip joint.  No wonder he never saw a Bible.

Thomas Maddux


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty June 08, 2005, 06:52:04 PM
Verne, I don't find it too shocking that he not only went to, but talked about the "red light district" after all he said he was raised in/ or around Dance-Halls and Clubs right ? So I think he was covering his tracks with the bros and doing a little play acting at his horror of the place. I don't think this was anything new to him. Interestingly enough Soloman the wisest man proverbs and all, let his many wives 700 and 300 concubines take away his heart. (wine and harlotry take away the heart) and Christ says," Behold a Greater then Soloman is here!"  Summer.

Compromise in the matter of the affections is probably the most common reason for the failure of men in ministry.
Many men of great potential have ruined their testimony and their effectiveness by allowing the enemy to use this most potent of weapons against them. I knew the Lord had done a great work in my own heart when I realised that He had in some measure taught me "discipline of the eyes"  (Job 31:1)... :)
But seriously, only a love for Christ can really enable a man to overcome this most basic and earthy of his predilections...if you get my drift. We are men of like passions.
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: summer007 June 08, 2005, 10:36:39 PM
Tom, That's astounding! I never knew his back-ground was that low-class. I've been to some Greek Restaurants with the greek god type of waiter, music and great lamb some of them get up and dance. So I was'nt imagining this hustler type of back-ground he came from, this really explains alot!  Summer. p.s. Verne, I was fortunite in that my schedule did'nt allow me to attend the "tape mts", oh so sad  :'(


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty June 09, 2005, 01:27:40 AM
Tom, That's astounding! I never knew his back-ground was that low-class. I've been to some Greek Restaurants with the greek god type of waiter, music and great lamb some of them get up and dance. So I was'nt imagining this hustler type of back-ground he came from, this really explains alot!  Summer. p.s. Verne, I was fortunite in that my schedule did'nt allow me to attend the "tape mts", oh so sad  :'(

This probably explains the man's flaming inferiority complex.
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 June 09, 2005, 08:24:51 AM

Moonie, you like my plunder post eh?? :)  I was thinking that what we "plundered" from our assembly days can now be of some benefit in the churches we now attend.  E.g.  Our extensive knowledge of the Scriptures, if rightly used can be of some use now.  Just not sure what, since I am still stuck on seeing certain passages the way GG taught it.

Marcia

I was thinking more along the lines that although we left the Geftalonian captivity, we left the spoils (gold bars and off-shore accounts) behind.  ;D

At this point in time, I still do not trust myself and what I was taught in the captivity enough to share it in a church setting, just in a one on one situation where I would have the chance to explain why I believed what I did.  I keep things really simple and will read the more complicated issues here, and let someone else decide what the church members should hear.

I feel free to ask questions and found out that our pastor (Bible Church) is a 4.5 Calvinist! Can you beleeeeeve it???  :o

Just can't get away from these big C's.  ;D


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 June 09, 2005, 09:58:36 AM
I was thinking more along the lines that although we left the Geftalonian captivity, we left the spoils (gold bars and off-shore accounts) behind.  ;D

At this point in time, I still do not trust myself and what I was taught in the captivity enough to share it in a church setting, just in a one on one situation where I would have the chance to explain why I believed what I did.  I keep things really simple and will read the more complicated issues here, and let someone else decide what the church members should hear.

I feel free to ask questions and found out that our pastor (Bible Church) is a 4.5 Calvinist! Can you beleeeeeve it???  :o

Just can't get away from these big C's.  ;D

Moonie,

Interesting a 4.5 Calvinist pastor at a Bible Church.  What is the .5 that he is not?
Actually, looks like you are in a good place and probably get some good sound teaching.

Re. plunder, yes I see your point about leaving the spoils behind. :( :'( >:( >:D

From what I have observed on this BB, you have quite a talent for soap opera. ;D

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep June 09, 2005, 05:49:14 PM
Moonie,

Interesting a 4.5 Calvinist pastor at a Bible Church.  What is the .5 that he is not?
Actually, looks like you are in a good place and probably get some good sound teaching.

Generally, a 4 1/2 Calvinist means that the pastor has problems with the third point of TULIP of "limited atonement".  This means that Jesus did not die for everyone but only for the elect.  Or, put it strongly, he had no intention of dying for someone who God did not predestine to be saved.  After all, dying for someone who is going to be condemned is meaningless.  The reason folks struggle with this point is that they have a hard time reading John 3:16 "For God so loved the world" as "For God so loved the world of the elect" which is the explanation Calvinsts generally give to align this verse with their teaching.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty June 09, 2005, 08:37:44 PM
The reason folks struggle with this point is that they have a hard time reading John 3:16 "For God so loved the world" as "For God so loved the world of the elect" which is the explanation Calvinsts generally give to align this verse with their teaching.

A more simple and precise argument is to simply ask whether there are other passages where "world" is used, but clearly does not refer to each and every single human. No well instructed Bible student need change the Scripture to defend the doctrine of limited atonement. It is self-evident.  :)
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar June 09, 2005, 10:15:38 PM
A more simple and precise argument is to simply ask whether there are other passages where "world" is used, but clearly does not refer to each and every single human. No well instructed Bible student need change the Scripture to defend the doctrine of limited atonement. It is self-evident.  :)
Verne

Verne,

Is the above a jest?

Thomas Maddux
Virulent Dog.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty June 09, 2005, 10:59:25 PM
Verne,

Is the above a jest?

Thomas Maddux
Virulent Dog.

Hello Virulnent One:
I jest not, forsooth.
Folks who argue against limited atonement don't really understand the position they are taking in my experience. Not a single one of them is prepared to argue that everyone will be saved.
(Asking the question whether everyone can be is pointless, futile and immaterial for obvious reasons... :) )
As you probe a little deeper, you begin to realise that the issue is not really if  atonement is limited, for it clearly is.
I completely agree that serious argument can be joined as to why, it is limited.
There is a difference.
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar June 10, 2005, 01:48:18 AM
Hello Virulnent One:
I jest not, forsooth.
Folks who argue against limited atonement don't really understand the position they are taking in my experience. Not a single one of them is prepared to argue that everyone will be saved.
(Asking the question whether everyone can be is pointless, futile and immaterial for obvious reasons... :) )
As you probe a little deeper, you begin to realise that the issue is not really if  atonement is limited, for it clearly is.
I completely agree that serious argument can be joined as to why, it is limited.
There is a difference.
Verne

Verne,

I am curious as to how you integrate the fact that John Calvin himself didn't hold the limited atonement teaching with your atonement available=atonement applied belief.

Thoma Maddux
Virulent Dog


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark Kisla June 10, 2005, 02:03:18 AM
Verne,

Your post brings up several issues to think about.

Actually, the potential is always there because of the completely subjective interpretations that the "mystical meaning" makes available.  Sondra's use of the Bible is an example of this.

Take this illigitimate exegetical method, add narcissim, a dash of sociopathic tendencies...and viola!
George is God's special servant.

The history of Brethrenism shows that this can happen again and again.

 exegesis by a man with "spiritual" discernment.  (One wonders which spirits)

On the cross, Jesus said "I thirst."   

To a man of merely human understanding, such as myself, it means he wanted something to drink.

But to the the spiritually discerning, it has layers of meaning.  Typological significance.  Mystical import that only the those who hear the voice of the Spirit...       ::)

He got away with it because he took advantage the pietistic tendencies in Evangelicalsim and also was able to teach new converts to read their Bibles in this way. 

Many of you still do!    :o

I heard about "that part of town" when I was in the service back in the early 60's.  I have also seen glimpses of it on the evening news.

What it is is the "Red Light District" of Amsterdam.  The women put themselves on public display in picture windows right on the sidewalks.  They are "dressed" accordingly.

GG was there to investigate human depravity.   ::)

IMHO, he was there to ogle the women!  I don't think he was shopping because I think there were brothers with him.

Blessings,

Thomas Maddux




Hi Tom,
It had been difficult for me to reconcile just what type of man George really is because I had seen him in personal prayer at 4:30 am, yet he was simultaniously living a life contrary to the word of God. The man has to be mentally ill.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 June 10, 2005, 02:43:00 AM
There's definitely a Scripture passage to "justify" anything we did in the assembly.  Hence the added reason that so many had a difficult time actually seeing things differently and breaking free from assembly bondage if they left before the BB, except for Verne who actually had peace when he left.
Here's a man who preached that the Catholic church was following the OT pattern and then used OT principles for his own means. :P

Marcia

PS  How far back are we going in this discussion in order to judge with "righteous judgement"??
MM


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty June 10, 2005, 02:43:32 AM
Verne,

I am curious as to how you integrate the fact that John Calvin himself didn't hold the limited atonement teaching with your atonement available=atonement applied belief.

Thoma Maddux
Virulent Dog

I guess it just goes to show tha I am not the great Calvinist I'm cracked up to be huh?
But serously, you cannot read his institutes and come away with the conclusion that he did not sucscribe to a limited atonement. In fact he argues strenuously that the the wrath of God as an essential attribute requires the existence of the condemned, a far stronger stance than simply saying the atonement is limited.
The fact of the matter is, if you do not believe that the atonement is limited, your are shut up to the conclusion of a Universalist Like Jukes ( an man I like immensely but disagree with) that everyone will ultimately be saved. If you are not of the opinion that everyone will ultimately be saved, you have no choce but to limit the atonement. The question then becomes how, and why, not if.
I know you are familiar with the diailectic Tom but I would simply remind the readers that the main difference among believers on this is that some of us choose to limit the atonement as to its efficacy.
That is to say, the price Christ paid was insufficient to atone for the sin of unbelief in those who perish, said unbelief being direct cause of their condemnation.
Others choose to limit the atonement as to its extent.
That is to say, the price Christ paid for the redeemed included atonement for the sin of unbelief.
Mild Mannered  Mystic  :)
Verne

I know I know...but what about free will right?  :)
I think the answer lies in understanding the difference between God's desired will and His determined will...I did not use to believe they were not the same but if you think about it, they have to be. We would never sin as believers for example were they not different...think about it...


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty June 10, 2005, 03:19:17 AM
Hi Tom,
It had been difficult for me to reconcile just what type of man George really is because I had seen him in personal prayer at 4:30 am, yet he was simultaniously living a life contrary to the word of God. The man has to be mentally ill.

To the degree that any person who believes (as he preached ad nauseam) what Scripture states about the fate of men who do what George did, and nontheless goes ahead and does it not once but repeatedly, to that degree the person has to be somewhat cracked. For the longest time my concern as a Christian has not been that I would fall into gross and soul destroying sin, but that according to Paul's exhortation in 1 Corithians 9 that having preached to others, I would myself be disqualified. The case for some kind of insanity with the likes of Geftakys is a potent one. I am absolutely blown away by his refusal (inability?) to repent. That is a sure sign of the curse of the Almighty.
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar June 10, 2005, 03:44:13 AM
Mark,

Hi Tom,
It had been difficult for me to reconcile just what type of man George really is because I had seen him in personal prayer at 4:30 am, yet he was simultaniously living a life contrary to the word of God. The man has to be mentally ill.

My term for it is "delusional."

Thomas Maddux


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark Kisla June 10, 2005, 05:03:55 AM
I am absolutely blown away by his refusal (inability?) to repent. 
Verne
Me too,
One of the most fundamental aspects of Gods love and grace towards us is that the bonds that keep us from admission and repentance are removed.
There is a lot to learn from all that has transpired and is now some what layed bare  before us. This is a story to warn your children and someday grand children.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty June 10, 2005, 07:26:03 AM
Me too,
One of the most fundamental aspects of Gods love and grace towards us is that the bonds that keep us from admission and repentance are removed.
There is a lot to learn from all that has transpired and is now some what layed bare  before us. This is a story to warn your children and someday grand children.


There is nothing more terrifying to me than to imagine that I was George Geftakys.
In that sense, he perfectly fulfils God's purpose for the Biblical type.


Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come.
Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall.



In the clutches of His grace...
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: tenderhearted June 12, 2005, 11:18:57 PM
Mark: I dont know if this is appropriate for this thread.

Received this via email.
Thought this might fit here.

Lenore
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Who God Uses
God, grant me the Serenity to accept the people I cannot change, 
the Courage to change the one I can, and the Wisdom to know it's me. 

The next time you feel like GOD can't use you, just remember... 
Noah was a drunk 
Abraham was too old 
Isaac was a daydreamer 
Jacob was a liar 
Leah was ugly 
Joseph was abused 
Moses had a stuttering problem 
Gideon was afraid 
Samson had long hair and was a womanizer 
Rahab was a prostitute 
Jeremiah and Timothy were too young 
David had an affair and was a murderer 
Elijah was suicidal 
Isaiah preached naked 
Jonah ran from God 
Naomi was a widow 
Job went bankrupt 
John the Baptist ate bugs 
Peter denied Christ 
The Disciples fell asleep while praying 
Martha worried about everything 
The Samaritan woman was divorced, more than once 
Zaccheus was too small 
Paul was too religious 
Timothy had an ulcer...AND 
Lazarus was dead! 

No more excuses now. God can use you to your full potential. 
Besides you aren't the message, you are just the messenger. 
 

1. God wants spiritual fruit, not religious nuts. 
2. Dear God, I have a problem, it's me. 
3. Growing old is inevitable . growing UP is optional. 
4. There is no key to happiness. The door is always open. 
5. Silence is often misinterpreted but never misquoted. 
6. Do the math. .. count your blessings. 
7. Faith is the ability to not panic. 
8. Laugh every day, it's like inner jogging. 
9. If you worry, you didn't pray. If you pray, don't worry. 
10. As a child of God, prayer is kind of like calling home everyday. 
11. Blessed are the flexible for they shall not be bent out of shape. 
12. The most important things in your house are the people. 
13. When we get tangled up in our problems, be still. 
God wants us to be still so He can untangle the knot. 
14. A grudge is a heavy thing to carry. 
15. He who dies with the most toys is still dead. 





: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 June 13, 2005, 12:29:50 AM
Moonie,

From what I have observed on this BB, you have quite a talent for soap opera. ;D

Marcia

Hmmm.....I hadn't realized......

Think it will take me as long as it took Lucci?  ;D


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: summer007 June 13, 2005, 02:49:44 AM
Lenore, This post was a blessing to me because I had an amazing experience this week. My daughter is the President of the Christian Club at her high school and it was time to pass the baton to the new Pres as she's graduating in 2 weeks it went to one of my son's best friends a P.K. the last one was a P. K. too but anyway it was an honor for my daughter. So when the speaker was ending in prayer decided to throw out look its summer many of you will go off to college, on vacation etc  If any of you hav'ent recieved the Lord during the year you can now in prayer and low and behold 10 to 15 kids accepted Christ right there at lunch on campus it was great. Then I got to speak to this Missionary friend of mine visiting from 3.5 months in Cambodia I asked her how does that work do you pay your mortgage/rent for a few monts and come back or do you put your stuff in storage and she says neither I have No Strings! How many of us have No Strings and are ready for the Master's use? This led me to do some examining in my own life in a good way it was a blessing to talk with her for a good hour after and learn from her she' like a Mother Theresa type. God is Good!  Summmer.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: summer007 June 13, 2005, 05:21:21 AM
P.S. Just to add whats so nice about this little Harvest/Catch is their is no Assm taint, snare,  bondage to toxically poison the kids they are Free in Christ and this is a Beautiful thing!  :D


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. June 13, 2005, 06:50:52 AM
Hi Lenore!

  You do not have to check with me first as to what fits on this thread, as I do not wish to own the topic as my private blog.

  I love what you shared, because it shows that God loves and uses real life people, dislikes spiritual pretenders, and thus can use me.

  On another thread you asked a question about "when is an apology a real apology", and at first I thought there was a simple answer---- when it is sincere.

  We have talked privately about this, and I know why you are asking the question, but I'll answer here because you have asked it on the BB.

  Jesus just tells us to forgive those who own up to their sin against us, and to do so 70 x7 times.  Peter in this passage thought that 7 times would be a reasonable limit, and this makes sense, because after a while we would suspect that the apologizer would be taking advantage of us with his repeated wrongs and confessions.

   Why did Jesus allow for such a magnanimous attitude in re. to a Christian accepting an apology from someone who sinned against them?

   I think it was because we all are so fallible and will have to be doing a lot of apologizing to one another between now and heaven.  In James we are told to have a regular practice of confession and that it has the added benefit of bringing healing to our souls. 

  As to "conditions" attached to an apology:

 1.) An apology cannot be general:  such as, "if" I hurt anyone please forgive me. (this is a way to avoid taking responsibility as it could mean that the one requesting an apology is just miffed about nothing.

2.) An apology is for actual behavior:  As in, "I said something bad to you", etc.  We don't apologize for disagreeing with someone's opinion, on say politics.

3.)An apology can be limited to where I am actually culpable in a situation:

 Let's say I write a book about GG and abuse in the Assembly.  I get one name wrong and several of my dates also are in error, but the rest of the entire book is entirely accurate.  An Assembly defender attacks me as a liar for my inaccuracies, and claims the whole book therefore is suspect.
   If I'm made aware of my mistakes I need to own up to them, but I in no way will apologize for where I was accurate.

  As to the one accepting the apology:  If we have the attitude that we really want this person's apology to humiliate and hurt them, possibly to the same degree their wrong did to us, we are looking at the whole situation in the wrong spirit.

  It is very difficult to forgive and not hold things against others, because we think they are escaping consequences for their actions against us.  At heart we really want them to get theirs!  This is essential human nature and why divorce, marriage counselors, etc. are so plentiful in this world.  The article on the old English couple that you posted is a wonderful testimony to a relationship based on not holding grudges.

  Each situation will differ, and obviously we don't accept apologies from a wife beater who says they are sorry only to continue in that behavior.

   I'm sure others will be able to add to what I say here.

  As to the BB Title that includes "George Geftakys", this is the first I've seen this as well.  It may have something to do with how this site is listed on a search engine; so that it can be found by those looking for GG and his Assembly.  I'm sure that it is not for the purpose of giving GG credit as a creator/endorser of the contents ;).

                                                     God Bless,  Mark C.

 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 June 13, 2005, 07:36:38 PM
I was impressed with the cinematography - the moving back and forth between black/white and color.  However, I found myself looking at my watch during the show wanting them to "get on with it" and I found it difficult to follow the words of their song.

I prefer Evita as an Andrew Lloyd Weber favorite.

Re. Phantom, interesting spiritual parallels in the story, which in itself wasn't much.  The music was where the substance was and the acting was superb.  However, to note a few points.
The Count was a saviour-type figure while the phantom was the ensnarer-type.  The Count promised to protect and gallantly took action.  His promise was true yet she still had to experience some suffering.  The phantom became bitter because of how the world had treated him for his disfigurement and wanted to take what he had not rightfully meritted.  The little girl's (who later bacame the woman's) actions to help the phantom, did not truly help him in the end.  I saw Elephant Man years ago and he, on the other hand, was not bitter because of his condition and poor treatment.

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 June 14, 2005, 06:36:11 AM
Moonie,

From what I have observed on this BB, you have quite a talent for soap opera. ;D

Marcia

Marcia,

I don't know. The more I think about this, the more I think it is an inappropriate comment for a Christian BB.

First you say there are snakes here. That was erie enough! Now I'm a drama queen?! You are making light of a fellow Christian's observations and emotions!!

It's no wonder that there are hoards of people just drooling to climb aboard here, but are shaking with fear! 

And now.....Dave M is showing his creativity, sewing afghans with diverse threads, and what happens?! He is brutally stomped on!!

Can't you see that he can't spell better than a 4th grader!! Nevermind that he chooses to overnight in haunted homes. Please give him a chance!! Show some Christian compassion!! You are throwing his afghans to the Turks.

Please!! Can't we all just get along??

REMEMBER: WWJD


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 June 14, 2005, 07:32:32 AM
Marcia,

I don't know. The more I think about this, the more I think it is an inappropriate comment for a Christian BB.

First you say there are snakes here. That was erie enough! Now I'm a drama queen?! You are making light of a fellow Christian's observations and emotions!!

It's no wonder that there are hoards of people just drooling to climb aboard here, but are shaking with fear! 

And now.....Dave M is showing his creativity, sewing afghans with diverse threads, and what happens?! He is brutally stomped on!!

Can't you see that he can't spell better than a 4th grader!! Nevermind that he chooses to overnight in haunted homes. Please give him a chance!! Show some Christian compassion!! You are throwing his afghans to the Turks.

Please!! Can't we all just get along??

REMEMBER: WWJD

Moonie, you could always just wash your hands off the whole matter.  It's quite Biblical you know.

Or visit Thkippy on the other thread.  He is very understanding. 'cept you have to speak with a lisp else he won't understand you.

Marcia

P.S. speaking of soap, my kids loved to tell this one, How long is the song Soap Soap Soap Soap Soap??
MM


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: tenderhearted June 15, 2005, 02:23:39 AM
Marcia,

I don't know. The more I think about this, the more I think it is an inappropriate comment for a Christian BB.

First you say there are snakes here. That was erie enough! Now I'm a drama queen?! You are making light of a fellow Christian's observations and emotions!!

It's no wonder that there are hoards of people just drooling to climb aboard here, but are shaking with fear! 

And now.....Dave M is showing his creativity, sewing afghans with diverse threads, and what happens?! He is brutally stomped on!!

Can't you see that he can't spell better than a 4th grader!! Nevermind that he chooses to overnight in haunted homes. Please give him a chance!! Show some Christian compassion!! You are throwing his afghans to the Turks.

Please!! Can't we all just get along??

REMEMBER: WWJD



Hi Moon:

In fear of getting into another conflict!

I COULDNT AGREE WITH YOU MORE ON WHAT YOU HAVE SAID!

Isnt it time to put away our claws and teeth, quit clubbing each other over the head.

LAY IT TO REST, DROP IT, AND MOVE ON.

Can people be allowed to be who they are, whatever and wherever the Lord has them at the point in time?

We are all learning, we are all growing. If we stop then we become useless to God.
We are all valued by God.

Enough has been said.

This is a topic which Mark has started on Wounded Piligrims.

We are all on a journey, whether it is the journey of life, and for most of us here on the AB, it is also a spiritual journey , walking along the path that Jesus took.

I myself, I call it a dance , because it one step forward and two steps back.

I am learning, even when God takes me back to the starting line. I am growing with the knowledge and experience.  I have knowledge the knowledge that God loves me, and values me.

God loves and values all his children, yes we are his children. Yes Children. Children that are growing into the maturity that will see us in eternity.  Children learn. When we quit learning we are dead, dead in spirit, dead in life. We will never arrive until Jesus comes take us home.

So as this topic is titled.

Let us Christian help each other on the journey.
We are all wounded one way or another. Whether it is what life throws at us. or what trials and tribulations that we must go through, to enrich our Christian lifes.

We are also human, in our human failings, we stumble and make mistakes, and we show our human nature more often than our spiritual nature. In saying this, should Christian attitudes be that of claws and teeth towards one another, or are we just showing the world that we are humans and no better than they are. How are they going to learn the better way of Christian life.
I went on a workshop last week. It was with Pembroke General Hospital, Community Mental Health.  It was on the whole person BODY MIND AND SOUL.
It is the Mental Health field that is accepting and embracing the spiritual side of people, and see the necessity of having a higher power to strength us. Yes it was generic and political correct in naming that higher power, but one of the speakers a former minister, although veil his words of God to a general one, it was very obvious a gospel message was brought out.

So even the world see the need for a spiritual path, something different, something that they can hang on to. That thing they can hang on is HOPE, HOPE IN GOD.

We as Christian , can we do no less with each other?

Just thinking out loud and expressing my thoughts in this matter!

Lenore


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Joe Sperling June 15, 2005, 04:55:13 AM
That'th a good quethtion Marthia, how long is the thong, thoap, thoap, thoap, thoap, thoap?Thpeaking of haunted houtheth, if anyone ith interethted, I have a genuine "Cathper the friendly
ghotht" autograph for thale. You can have it for a meathley five hundred dollarth. Let me know before I put it on E-bay.

thankth, Thkippy


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 June 15, 2005, 09:43:33 AM

Hi Moon:

In fear of getting into another conflict!

I COULDNT AGREE WITH YOU MORE ON WHAT YOU HAVE SAID!

Isnt it time to put away our claws and teeth, quit clubbing each other over the head.

LAY IT TO REST, DROP IT, AND MOVE ON.

Can people be allowed to be who they are, whatever and wherever the Lord has them at the point in time?

We are all learning, we are all growing. If we stop then we become useless to God.
We are all valued by God.

Enough has been said.

This is a topic which Mark has started on Wounded Piligrims.

We are all on a journey, whether it is the journey of life, and for most of us here on the AB, it is also a spiritual journey , walking along the path that Jesus took.

I myself, I call it a dance , because it one step forward and two steps back.

I am learning, even when God takes me back to the starting line. I am growing with the knowledge and experience.  I have knowledge the knowledge that God loves me, and values me.

God loves and values all his children, yes we are his children. Yes Children. Children that are growing into the maturity that will see us in eternity.  Children learn. When we quit learning we are dead, dead in spirit, dead in life. We will never arrive until Jesus comes take us home.

So as this topic is titled.

Let us Christian help each other on the journey.
We are all wounded one way or another. Whether it is what life throws at us. or what trials and tribulations that we must go through, to enrich our Christian lifes.

We are also human, in our human failings, we stumble and make mistakes, and we show our human nature more often than our spiritual nature. In saying this, should Christian attitudes be that of claws and teeth towards one another, or are we just showing the world that we are humans and no better than they are. How are they going to learn the better way of Christian life.
I went on a workshop last week. It was with Pembroke General Hospital, Community Mental Health.  It was on the whole person BODY MIND AND SOUL.
It is the Mental Health field that is accepting and embracing the spiritual side of people, and see the necessity of having a higher power to strength us. Yes it was generic and political correct in naming that higher power, but one of the speakers a former minister, although veil his words of God to a general one, it was very obvious a gospel message was brought out.

So even the world see the need for a spiritual path, something different, something that they can hang on to. That thing they can hang on is HOPE, HOPE IN GOD.

We as Christian , can we do no less with each other?

Just thinking out loud and expressing my thoughts in this matter!

Lenore

Lenore,

My post was just a joke. I was being sarcastic and exaggerating. I don't think posters are clubbing eachother over the head.

I don't think people are not allowed to be themselves here. There are always going to be disagreements when you have more than one person. When you post on a BB, you are opening yourself up to the opinions of anyone else who is posting. That doesn't mean that you are not accepted as a person, it just means that someone else doesn't agree with what you just said.

I agree with what Marcia had posted a while back. When I read someone's post, I look at what they are actually saying, and not whether they are following a certain protocol. It's a good way to learn.





: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 June 16, 2005, 09:35:00 AM
Hi Lenore!

  You do not have to check with me first as to what fits on this thread, as I do not wish to own the topic as my private blog.

  I love what you shared, because it shows that God loves and uses real life people, dislikes spiritual pretenders, and thus can use me.

  On another thread you asked a question about "when is an apology a real apology", and at first I thought there was a simple answer---- when it is sincere.

  We have talked privately about this, and I know why you are asking the question, but I'll answer here because you have asked it on the BB.

  Jesus just tells us to forgive those who own up to their sin against us, and to do so 70 x7 times.  Peter in this passage thought that 7 times would be a reasonable limit, and this makes sense, because after a while we would suspect that the apologizer would be taking advantage of us with his repeated wrongs and confessions.

   Why did Jesus allow for such a magnanimous attitude in re. to a Christian accepting an apology from someone who sinned against them?

   I think it was because we all are so fallible and will have to be doing a lot of apologizing to one another between now and heaven.  In James we are told to have a regular practice of confession and that it has the added benefit of bringing healing to our souls. 

  As to "conditions" attached to an apology:

 1.) An apology cannot be general:  such as, "if" I hurt anyone please forgive me. (this is a way to avoid taking responsibility as it could mean that the one requesting an apology is just miffed about nothing.

2.) An apology is for actual behavior:  As in, "I said something bad to you", etc.  We don't apologize for disagreeing with someone's opinion, on say politics.

3.)An apology can be limited to where I am actually culpable in a situation:

 Let's say I write a book about GG and abuse in the Assembly.  I get one name wrong and several of my dates also are in error, but the rest of the entire book is entirely accurate.  An Assembly defender attacks me as a liar for my inaccuracies, and claims the whole book therefore is suspect.
   If I'm made aware of my mistakes I need to own up to them, but I in no way will apologize for where I was accurate.

  As to the one accepting the apology:  If we have the attitude that we really want this person's apology to humiliate and hurt them, possibly to the same degree their wrong did to us, we are looking at the whole situation in the wrong spirit.

  It is very difficult to forgive and not hold things against others, because we think they are escaping consequences for their actions against us.  At heart we really want them to get theirs!  This is essential human nature and why divorce, marriage counselors, etc. are so plentiful in this world.  The article on the old English couple that you posted is a wonderful testimony to a relationship based on not holding grudges.

  Each situation will differ, and obviously we don't accept apologies from a wife beater who says they are sorry only to continue in that behavior.

   I'm sure others will be able to add to what I say here.

  As to the BB Title that includes "George Geftakys", this is the first I've seen this as well.  It may have something to do with how this site is listed on a search engine; so that it can be found by those looking for GG and his Assembly.  I'm sure that it is not for the purpose of giving GG credit as a creator/endorser of the contents ;).

                                                     God Bless,  Mark C.

Hi Mark C.,

Re. apology
I was brought up Roman Catholic.  One thing I hated was going to confession.  I hated trying to remember something to confess and then having to act religious while I did my penance, usually Hail Mary's and Holy Mary's.  So when they had those general absolution Masses I made sure I attended because it meant that I would not have to go to confession for a while.  I confess that I maybe went about once a year or less, I can't remember as it's been more than 23 years.  When someone makes one of those general apologies, it reminds me of those general absolutions the RC priest granted from time to time.

Another thing I hate is when someone dishonestly handles God's Word to their advantage.  Instead of using it as a lamp and a guide, they use it as a ramming object.  Mark, you may think I am referring to you and the Rom 14 incident, but I am not.

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: tenderhearted June 17, 2005, 05:39:50 AM
Lenore,

My post was just a joke. I was being sarcastic and exaggerating. I don't think posters are clubbing eachother over the head.

I don't think people are not allowed to be themselves here. There are always going to be disagreements when you have more than one person. When you post on a BB, you are opening yourself up to the opinions of anyone else who is posting. That doesn't mean that you are not accepted as a person, it just means that someone else doesn't agree with what you just said.

I agree with what Marcia had posted a while back. When I read someone's post, I look at what they are actually saying, and not whether they are following a certain protocol. It's a good way to learn.






Thanks Moon, for clearing this up.

But I have a different opinion on the whole outlook.
You may have considered a joke, but with what has been going on with this site for the last two month plus. It was no laughing matter.
I see double standards being applied.

Where acceptance is applied to one person and not really another.

I see were one's opinion is being ridiculed while another is accepted.

I just see something a lot different than jokes, maybe humour and joking about certain situation can lighten the mood, and take tension out of the situation, by making it a joke.
Yet the underlining emotion is still there, with the problem, solution and forgiveness still not being dealt with.

I agree each of us has a certain writing style with can be accepted.
But when that writing style shows an attitude then , the tone of that attitude comes out in the person writing style, then it is evident, that what ever the person's message, can't be quite trusted to be a lesson, because of the attitude behind the message has tainted that message.
Because it is the attitude that is really the message. Frequently message attitude is a very self centered, I am right , you are wrong, and you must admit that I am right. My opinion matters more than yours type of attitude and tone with in the message.
I have seen this in a few of the  posting in the last 8 to 10 weeks now.
With a message like that , there is nothing to be learned from it.

Yes we are a forum of vast group of people, with different histories, and backgrounds.
It is in that difference that tolerance should be greatly exercised, but it doesnt.
Yes we are a forum of mostly Christian people. That furthers deepens the tolerance and love for each other that should be greatly exercised. But what I have seen in the last several weeks, including myself, is mostly the opposite of what Jesus has told us to exercise.

I saw mostly accusation, brow beating, clubbing over the head, emotional attempts of wounding one another, arm twisting to make the other person see their viewpoints, and acknowledge that their viewpoints was the only correct way of seeing things..

I also saw, false witnessing, and name calling,and a bible police out there ready to challenge one thing out of line, and false accusation of miss using the bible in a selfish way.
So no I dont agree we are allowed to be ourselves on this website. When people are watching every move , ready to pounce on them for even a small mistake, and refusing to acknowledge a sorry over that.

Opinions is one thing, viewpoints are one thing. I believe opinions should have the a personal ownership attached to it. Then if a debate occurres then it is not handled in war games approached. 

So I acknowledge that you  were just joking, but in closing, I dont think the last couple of months was really nothing to laugh about.

Lenore



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. June 19, 2005, 06:36:40 AM
Hi Everyone!

  Lenore:  It has been difficult for many on the BB the last couple of months, not the least yourself, but part of giving an apology is a willingness to abandon our previous grievance.

  I think it would be good to move on to a different topic, and not try to keep it alive via subtle questions meant to get back at those we are still upset with.

  A BB is not a good place for a sensitive person to attempt to gain empathy or sympathy.  This is too bad, but having been on a few of these kind of BB's in the past I know that this is the case.

 As an easily offended person myself, I have learned that my participation on the BB is not to build my own self-esteem, rather an attempt to lift the spirits of the broken.  If I came here for my own encouragement I would have left long ago. 

  With the genuine intention of helping others, we can become too enamoured of our own opinion sometimes.  We can take our truly God given gift too seriously as well. 

  As an example:  My desire, and I hope gift, is to help those who have been in cults recover.  However, this is not the only needed ministry in the church.  There are those who have less of an ability to comfort and more one of a prophet.  A prophet in OT times was someone who confronted others with the truth and called these to repentance.

    In other words, we begin to think that our strongly principled views should dominate all others.  However, we all need each other, and this should give us pause from stepping up on our soap box too often. 

  When I am disagreed with, misunderstood, or down right attacked I figure that it goes with the territory of making a public comment.  It's good to get knocked off our box sometimes.

We need to be humble in our attitudes, and consider carefully those that have a disagreement with us--- because it is just possible they may be right.

 This is as it should be, because I am stating an opinion re. the spiritual well-being of those who might read, and this enters the realm of "be not many teachers."

  This limitation above is not the case in a private therapy session, where I'm encouraged to just pour out my heart; or better yet in a private prayer to God.

  It's good to have a friend that you can talk to about how you feel, but for such a session to be productive the counsellor will have corrective advice that we may not like to hear.  This does not mean they are against you, only trying to set you on a healthier road.

  It is too difficult to do this via a public forum like this, as most have no context for understanding your situation and will offer comments off the top of their head that sound offensive to you.

  I have been guilty of this.  I once tried to help David M. deal with his homosexuality, only to find out he was getting married in the near future ;)  :o ::) (sorry David). From reading one of his post's I thought he was trying to say that he was gay and missed it altogether.

  I hope that you, and others, find this helpful, and as always you can talk with me in private if you prefer.

                                               God Bless,  Mark C.

 

   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 June 19, 2005, 09:32:18 AM
Hi Mark,

I was at a seminar Fri/Sat and this is from the course material re. cell group ministry.

Edification is:
- Building up and affirming a person in truth.
- Speaking the truth in love even when it requires confrontation.
- Spurring one another to love and good deeds.
- Letting the Lord minister through other people in the group.
- Praying for one another.
- A work of God not of man.
- Leading people to the cross so that Christ can do the real ministry.

That was the authors' opinion on the matter, so it is open for evaluation.

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. June 19, 2005, 10:40:29 PM
Hi Marcia! :)

  These principles that you shared sound very good, but as in all cases where we are given guidelines for ministry it has to be asked how these will actually work in real life situations.

  The word "therapy" in english comes froms a Biblical greek word that mostly means the service of "healing."  When Jesus healed the sick, and commanded the disciples to do the same, he/they were involved in "Therapeuo" (to heal, serve).

  "Is any one of you sick?------- And the prayer offered in faith will make the sick person well; the Lord will raise him up.  If he has sinned, he will be forgiven.  Therefore confess your sins to each other and pray for each other so that you may be healed-----.
Jms. 5:14-16.


  This passage above is an example of the Biblical concept of "therapy" that serves one another by bringing healing in a group setting like you are learning about.

 It is obvious that God must do the healing, as the author of these cell group principles points out, and just as obvious that the above James passage urges voluntary confession, vs. the use of the group as a means to intimidate/shame an individual into compliance with the majority opinion.

  The Chinese commies used group sessions as a powerful psychological means to weed out those not loyal to the party.  This is an example of using a wrong concept of "confrontation" to force change, vs. the biblical ideal where we allow the Holy Spirit to work in the hearts' of the "sick" and that brings about a voluntary confession from them.

  As former cult members we understand that the devil (literally?) is in the interpretation of words like "confrontation, spurring, affirming, etc.", sometimes.  These can be code words for violating personal boundaries; that instead of bringing healing can actually damage those we are attempting to help. (I am not suggesting that anyone here is doing this, BTW.)

  I'm sure the author was aware of this danger, and that is why he shared the last four points that balance the first three that address our actions toward one another:

   -Letting the Lord minister through other people in the group.

   -- Praying for one another.

   -- A work of God not of man.

   -- Leading people to the cross so that Christ can do the real ministry.

        (emphasis mine)

   What do you think he meant by saying "letting the Lord", and using the phrase, "so that Christ can do the real ministry"?  Is the author concerned that we might "prevent the Lord" from actually doing a work of healing in the soul of those we are meeting with?

  Our knowledge as former cult members can make us very helpful in applying proper balance to such a gathering where personal boundaries are not violated in an attempt to use the group to force change---- even good and needed change.

   God invites us to receive his grace for healing freely with an attitude of boundless mercy for the errant soul!  This is what I assume the author means by "leading people to the cross."  This "wideness in God's mercy" alters the attitude of the damaged soul that allows God to heal them. 

  We must bring to such a session of healing an attitude that recognizes that though we "confront" with the truth that confrontation by itself does not have the power to change.  God changes our hearts via the power of the HS to convict, convince, and bring about surrender to the Lord.  With this surrender comes a wonderful experience of the consolation of the HS.(healing)

   There are situations that cannot be effectively dealt with in such a small group setting.  If it is a matter of open unrepented sin then we will have to follow church discipline procedures (speak privately with them , i.e. not a public setting, then bring someone else in, and finally tell it to the whole church, etc.).

  Jesus gave us an example to follow as we minister one to another of "washing one another's feet."  I think that this is the attitude that needs to prevail in our attitude as we gather as belivers.

   Jesus in the above foot washing scenario does not "confront" the disciples with the truth of how dirty their feet are, why they have not gotten busy and cleaned their own feet, or why they have not been spiritual enough to understand that they should wash one another's feet.

 He simply takes the place of a 'therapon" and provides an example by washing their feet.

  Wasn't there a danger here that Jesus would reinforce a lazy indifference in the disciples that avoids taking personal responsibility?  In Jesus not relying solely on exhortation (confrontation) in this instance, and rather providing an example of proper ministry is there something for us to learn here in our relations one with another?

  Yes, there are times when Jesus confronted his disciples via strong exhortation, but most of his "moments of direct personal challenge" were like Jesus with Peter in JN 21 where he asks Peter, "lovest thou me more than these?"  Jesus attempts to work gently on the heart of Peter who is overcome with depression over his failures at Jesus crucifixtion.
 
  How can we lead others to similar healing moments as Peter had with Jesus above? 

                                             God Bless,  Mark C.     
 
 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 June 20, 2005, 08:17:07 AM
Mark,

There is much I can say in response to your post, but it is time for me to "move on".

I believe I can sum up a response with verses that Verne used recently, but I'll use the NIV instead.

Pro 9:7-9
"Whoever corrects a mocker invites insult; whoever rebukes a wicked man incurs abuse.
Do not rebuke a mocker or he will hate you; rebuke a wise man and he will love you.
Instruct a wise man and he will be wiser still; teach a righteous man and he will add to his learning.

God bless,
Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. June 20, 2005, 09:57:32 AM
Hi Marcia,

  I don't understand how the verse you shared applies to my last post.  This is especially true as I wouldn't expect you would have "mockers" in your church group to deal with.

  The verse in Prov. has to do with those who not only do not believe, they are openly hostile to those who have faith.

  There are a couple of people on the BB presently that might fit the type of "mocker" that the Prov. verse suggests, but I was not making a comment re. this forum here. 

   My last post addressed the kind of small group meeting that you might have in your church.  A BB is more like a street corner gathering where anyone can pop in with a mask on and hide their true idenity.

  You asked for a further evaluation of the principles this author shared on leading a small church group and I offered my opinion.  I also asked some questions re. how such a group would actually operate as it attempted to minister one to another.

  I respect your desire to "move on" to a different discussion, but I'd hate to leave it with a lot of misunderstanding as to the point I was actually driving at.  I specifically stated that my comments were not addressed to anyone posting on the BB.   

                                                  God bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 June 20, 2005, 07:10:21 PM
Hi Mark,

The points about edification were stated to simply be that ie points about edification.  The cell ministry was referenced only to give credit to the source.

Re. "how such a group would actually operate as it attempted to minister one to another", that was covered in the seminar and I suggest that there are a number of books that would give some valuable insights.  The book we used was Cell Group Leader Training - Leadership Foundations for Groups That Work, by Scott Boren and Don Tillman

The verses from Proverbs were a response to the points you raised in your post, as they apply to BB posters or small group members or other contacts.  "Rebuke a wise man and he will love you".  "The truth will set you free."

Re. any ministry, this BB or a church or a small group or..., you shall know them by their fruit.  The BB was/is definitely needed to give Geftakys assembly folk an opportunity to "figure things out".  And it could have become a useful discussion forum.  When it turned into supporting and "encouraging" the victim status mentality, and your method vs. my method, I say it is time for me to "move on".  As it is, I only read the comments of some and skim the rest.

The best thing that has happened to Lenore in all her life is that Brent had the guts to tell her the truth.  Unfortunately she remains in her "victim" status because of her BB support group that has rallied to silence Brent in the name of 'compassion'.  My 'discernment' on the matter did not count either, though I am one who actually had contact with her.  Do I want the best for Lenore?  For sure.  Do I think she is getting it from her BB support group or any other support group?  Definitely not!!

We can discuss triggers, and past history, and methods of communicating with others ad nauseum, but in the end it is the truth that sets free and the wise man who is willing to receive it.

When I could not break free from my foggy perspective, and people were on my case, it was a good that I did not have a support group.  (Part of the reason is that I refused to create a support group when others attempted to enlist me.)  Yes, there may even have been some injustices against me and misunderstandings surrounding that whole episode, yet the end result is that I am free from my Geftakys assembly "victim" status.  I still have 'issues' and 'mood disorders' to deal with, but I am thankful to God for those who were willing to tell me the truth.

I was reading Isaiah 6:9-10 yesterday
And He said, "Go, and tell this people: 'Keep on listening, but do not perceive; Keep on looking, but do not understand.'
"Render the hearts of this people insensitive, Their ears dull, And their eyes dim, Lest they see with their eyes, Hear with their ears, Understand with their hearts, And return and be healed."
NASB
These same verses are referenced by the Lord in the gospels and by Paul in Acts.  I am not using them as a judgement call against the BB, but rather to consider the the heart and mind condition of the people that it actually came to this.  Most prophets, and even the Lord, lamented at the condition of the people who did not 'recognize' the truth that would set them free.

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. June 20, 2005, 10:48:20 PM
Hello Marcia!

  The BB, like most of these kind of boards, are only what the contributors make it.  Nobody, but nobody, is able to chase another person from the BB without their consent, and especially someone as self assured as Brent.

  I know people have left active participation, but they have been on both sides of the argument.  Have some of these been "chased" because they think the BB has become a place of John Malone styled confrontation?  It seems that people on every side of this could have some reason to take their ball and go home.

   If we could create a utopian BB where "the truth" , as I perceive it, was the only perspective, and we could drum out all contrary opinions---- would that be better?

  No single poster is the final word as to what is "truth", and though the Bible is that final word for evangelical Christians,  even these differ in many areas as to how to interpret the scriptures.

  If we are frustrated with those that smuggly resist our attempts to agree to the obvious facts, or who we feel are not being honest, our only recourse is to call in God and ask Him to grant repentance to these. 

  If we trust only in our powers of persuasion, and forget the last four points of your cell group guidelines, we will indeed feel like giving up on many of the folks we might meet at church, the BB, or anywhere else in life.

  God is "the God of hope," and that was even true for Joseph when God recovered his abusive brethren to a place of repentance.  It may take years but God is able to bring the hardened heart to a place where they will admit their wrong.

   God encourages us to be patient, because he is; this is not because God is "an enabler" but because he knows that life, and the power of the HS, have a way to work on the conscience.

   We are not talking "different methods" here, rather recognizing that God plays the major part in changing character in his children--- this is the definition of humility.  This perspective will give one staying power in whatever ministry they find themselves, because dealing with people is just impossible at times.

                                              God Bless,  Mark C.

   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 June 20, 2005, 11:37:41 PM
Hi Mark,

I don't mean to make this about any particular person, and only used the names of various ones in my previous post to illustrate a point.  I responded, in the first place, to clear up the misunderstandings you mentioned.

Your response indicates that you missed the point I was making, but then maybe I am missing yours.

So for now, I shall leave the board to those who have a need to post without someone like me around.

au revoir,
Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Joe Sperling June 21, 2005, 12:41:23 AM
Marcia---

I hope your post below deosn't mean that you're leaving the BB for good. I always enjoy
your perspective on things, and your sense of humor too. I hope you keep posting.
Whatever you decide, all the best to you and God bless you.

--Joe


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. June 21, 2005, 07:42:25 AM
Marcia,

   I too will miss your presence, and I don't believe that your contribution is a hindrance to anyone here.

   I apologize for not understanding your point, but then again I have been told that I am not quick witted ;).

   God's richest blessings in all that you do, and I hope that you will consider me a friend of yours inspite of our misunderstandings.

                                                       God bless, Mark C.

                                                     


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 June 21, 2005, 09:45:57 PM
Hi Mark,

I did misunderstand you so I must clarify.

My opinion re. cell group leadership by former GA members is that it would depend on the member.  If the member still views the Scriptures with an assembly taint, and/or is unwilling to admit that his viewpoint could be tainted, then it definitely would be harmful to the group.  Hence my opinion for disbanding of all existing assemblies.  I have observed that others have concocted a similar brand of false spirituality aside from the assembly environment.

In the cell group I attend we, former members, hold each other accountable right on the spot or soon after.  It makes for an interesting discussion time, but is a necessary evil for the moment.  Like Mark Kisla said, I prefer to listen in group settings and get my perspective renewed.

It is encouraging to be in the presence of Christians untainted by the assembly, Bible study is very encouraging...I just shut up, listened and watched  what was happening to the lives of people seeking God...taking what they learned and putting their faith in it....it was good....and it's contagious.
Gods will is that none should perish

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: tenderhearted June 21, 2005, 10:45:38 PM
Yeah, Marcia. I hope you don't stay away too long. Your posts provide worthwhile reading.

(By the way, who were the snakes?)

Moonflower


HI Moonflower:

I AM ABSOLUTELY POSITIVE, Marcia was referring to me, when she made that SNAKE REMARK.

Lenore


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: tenderhearted June 21, 2005, 10:57:50 PM
Hi Mark,

I don't mean to make this about any particular person, and only used the names of various ones in my previous post to illustrate a point.  I responded, in the first place, to clear up the misunderstandings you mentioned.

Your response indicates that you missed the point I was making, but then maybe I am missing yours.

So for now, I shall leave the board to those who have a need to post without someone like me around.

au revoir,
Marcia


June 21st:

Marcia:

I dont want you to leave, you value this site, it is going through some growing pains right now, and you probably want to blame me for all the trouble.

You are an intelligent resourceful woman, who is passionate what she believes, and stands up to her opinions.

Just because someone doesnt understand you, or doesnt seem to be listening, doesnt mean your contribution is not valued.  Maybe clarification is just needed in the communication department.

I still value you as a friend, even though our friendship is taking us to our own separate corners.
I even wanted to call you and see you as a friend that last time I was in Ottawa.

Our feelings are hurt, and the wounds are open, but we can eventually iron them out.

We are both have strong opinions, we are both express by passion, and I am sure others on the board can put other adj. on us, what they have observed.

I do want to let by gone be bygone, forgive and forget and move forward. Let the past be the past, and mend the fences.

I may not understand what you are saying, but you do have the right to say what you want to say, just like everyone else.

This will be the last time, I will refer what has been going on in the last couple of month. The past is the past. I hope the bridge is not permanently been burned down.
Can we lay it to rest. Buried it into the deepest part of the sea, Put a NO FISHING SIGN UP, and start again.

What do you say? OKAY!!!

No more baiting, no more slight of hand, nothing. OKAY!!

I am sorry, for my end of fight, and I apologize to you for continuing the fight, you have been hurt by this , it was my fault that your we hurt, I apology . I apology for the misunderstanding, and for digging in my heels. I am sorry for not listening to you, ears, heart and spirit,
I am sorry if I spoke before I listen. I am sorry for not accepting your attempt at counselling.
I am sorry for hurting our friendship. 

We are only 45 minutes away from each other, so how about coming up to Arnprior, and going out some place public, and talk this over.  How about it?

Can we be friends again. Please!!!

Love in Christ.

Lenore


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 June 22, 2005, 08:26:57 AM
Hi Moonie et al,

Re. to the snakes comment here is my response:

Hi Moonie, :)

I won't be clicking on that link because, like Indiana Jones, I have this terrible aversion to snakes.  (I just got the zoo comment.)

However, I got carried away when I made that comment "I can identify 2 snakes on this BB, but will reveal their names some other time." because I have no intention of revealing their identities, unless they start doing some serious biting.

I apologize to all for that remark and also for stating the the BB has become a WP BB.

God bless,
Marcia

You know how it goes, in the heat of the discussion you say/post remarks that you wish you had not.  It's called the emphasized amplified commentary.  I admit, I am guilty.


Lenore, I accept your apology.  I prefer to remain out of the loop for now, so go ahead and use your BB time wisely.  Mark C is on vacation, maybe you can pick his brain.

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. June 23, 2005, 07:03:39 AM
Hi one and all!  :)

  As Marcia said, I'm on vacation and will be heading out to Ariz. tomorrow to check out some property.

  Lenore:  It was very heart warming to hear your apology to Marcia, and I trust you will consider what I said to you via email.

  Marcia:  It was also good to hear from you; the BB won't be the same without you!

     I'd like to raise a new topic here for our consideration:

     What does it mean to have a serious relationship with Christ?

   I do not ask this question as a quiz to discover your theological leanings ;), but because trying to think it through can have positive results in our lives.

    Evangelical Christians talk about having a "personal relationship with Christ", but what does that mean?

 1.)  To a very few it means a direct line to God where he talks to me and tells me exactly what to do at every turn.

 2.) To a much larger number personal relationship with God means a kind of devotional connection where,"He walks with me and talks with me and tells me I am His own."  This is usually interpretated not as specific directions about every choice, but emotional encouragement that supports one's faith as founded in doctrinal truth.

 3.) Then there are some that see "personal relationship with Christ" as being purely cognitive.  These don't put much stock in what an individual's experience of the unseen is.  These see rational comprehension of Biblical teaching as the only means to relate to God, and all this experience stuff as nonsense.

  Though most of us are not totally in any one of the above categories, we probably lean one way or another. 

   No, I am not going to provide my opinions on this yet, because I want to hear from others first.  As you answer I am not trying to test your theological prowess, rather how your views actually impact your life.

   This is why I phrase the question with such words as "personal" and "relationship."  If I have a personal relationship with someone does it not mean that this describes communication between two parties, shared values, or some kind of interaction of some kind that could be called an experience?

  Now, I'm not taking any sides in this discussion as yet, and am only interested in hearing what you have to say.  Maybe the use of the phrase "personal relationship with Christ" is a phrase that is often repeated, but is never questioned as to what it might really mean.

  Could it be kind of like the pastor of the church where I went that preached on "intimacy with Christ" and when I asked him what it meant he had no answer?  He knew it was the correct phrase, but he couldn't put it into words that described a life experience.

   I hope many will offer their thoughts on this, and when I get back I will respond.

                                             God Bless,  Mark C.     


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. July 02, 2005, 02:11:28 AM
Hi Everyone! :)

  I thought I saw a reply on this thread from Dave Sable, but now it is gone.  If you deleted it Dave, I thought it was a good response to my question.

  The question didn't seem to interest too many, and maybe that is because it didn't seem very relevant to a BB dedicated to former Assembly members.

  I'm only guessing, but it could be that many readers here think that the answers are obvious, and that we all have a clear understanding of what it means to have a "personal relationship with Christ."

  At least one person wrote me with a response, but were reluctant to discuss it on the BB, due to a fear of being misunderstood, or mischaracterized.

  It could also be that some believe we have discussed this kind of thing too much, and prefer to discuss other issues.

  Dave's response suggested the issue was one of "balance" and that Christian culture sometimes supports a view that denigrates a sound reasoned approach.

   Balance is certainly key for former members of a group known for being way out on the fringe and extreme in some of their views.  We weren't as extreme as some groups in re. to teaching, but to those whose lives were messed up for decades it was just as harmful for them as any Witness Lee member had to deal with.

  Balance for a Christian attending a bible study, as Dave described it, will mean one thing, and it will be entirely different for a former cult member.

   A balanced view of Scripture, that corrects the Assembly distortion of the Gospel of Grace and returns the joy of our salvation to us, is a greater revolution in thought for us than the average born again Christian.

 It is more difficult for many of us who have deeply internalized a merit concept between us and God for decades, vs. those who rejected such teaching as "J.W. like" from the get-go.

  The reason I asked the question in the first place is not because I thought many of us didn't know the correct answer, rather as a query into how we actually are doing in our lives.

   "Okay Mark, but I'm having difficulty with the question because I don't know how to really evaluate 'how I'm doing'.   I'd just as soon not think about it, because it churns up all this self introspection.  Can't we just move on from all this Assembly wounded pilgrim stuff?!"

    ( You'll notice I am now supplying responses to my own questions myself, since I was unable to interest anyone else in the topic  ;))

  The above is a fair question, and if there are those that feel this way I can understand and empathize with that.  However, I don't think that the outcome of thinking through this need be a spinning-our-wheels-in-the-sand kind of experience.

  Assembly abuse was not only psychological, it was spiritual in nature.  The teaching and practices undermined a correct perception of who God is and what it means to be His child.

  Of course, you cannot separate the psychological from the spiritual, but the point of the attack was at how we understood God, and then it followed that we made conclusions on what God thought of us based on that belief, and these conclusions formed our inner life.

  In the Assembly if we sinned God rejected us and it was up to us to restore the relationship we broke due to our failure.  This rejection by God was more than just God's displeasure, it was a literal abandonment and earning of a curse from God--- we ceased to be "sons" and became "carnal inheritance losers."

 The more we tried to remove the estrangement the deeper it became, until some of us gave up in despair, faked "victory", or just wandered away from any faith at all because, "it didn't work."

   For those who internalized this merit system it had a deep and character forming influence in our lives that was securely rooted.  Add to this the whole cultish relationship structure and you have powerful negative and harmful forces that worked in our lives for many years.

  You cannot experience these things without getting hurt, and though it is painful to face it, "moving on" will only postpone the inevitable.

  Yes, there are those who were not so deeply commited in their inner lives to the "heavenly vision/holy calling", and escaped these things, but I think the majority probably bought most of this stuff hook-line-and sinker (and if you have tried to get a hook out it ain't easy,much less the line and sinker with it).  :'( !

  So, how you now view a "personal relationship with Christ" can be a very pertinent question in my view, to former members.  I can quickly learn that grace means my life as a Christian is a gift based relationship, vs. merit, but have great difficulty having any joy in that fact.

   This can happen because of the automatic nature of my response to situations in life.   As in:  I make a mistake and immediately am overwhelmed with guilt over my failure; that spirals me downward into self loathing and despair.

   Changing these automatic responses will not occur by ignoring them---- healing takes effort on our part, and that effort cannot stop at just learning good teaching.  Personal relationship with God means I must work out in my own life the facts of who God is and what He really thinks of me.  What I know of God must translate into control over my attitudes, behavior, choices, and emotion.

   To apply ouselves to this will change our futility into an expectation for good things from God in our lives, despite our many liabilities!

                                                 God Bless,  Mark C.
 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Recovering Saint July 02, 2005, 08:32:26 AM
  Yes, there are those who were not so deeply commited in their inner lives to the "heavenly vision/holy calling", and escaped these things, but I think the majority probably bought most of this stuff hook-line-and sinker (and if you have tried to get a hook out it ain't easy,much less the line and sinker with it).  :'( !

  So, how you now view a "personal relationship with Christ" can be a very pertinent question in my view, to former members.  I can quickly learn that grace means my life as a Christian is a gift based relationship, vs. merit, but have great difficulty having any joy in that fact.

   This can happen because of the automatic nature of my response to situations in life.   As in:  I make a mistake and immediately am overwhelmed with guilt over my failure; that spirals me downward into self loathing and despair.

   Changing these automatic responses will not occur by ignoring them---- healing takes effort on our part, and that effort cannot stop at just learning good teaching.  Personal relationship with God means I must work out in my own life the facts of who God is and what He really thinks of me. What I know of God must translate into control over my attitudes, behavior, choices, and emotion.

   To apply ouselves to this will change our futility into an expectation for good things from God in our lives, despite our many liabilities!

                                                 God Bless,  Mark C.
 

Mark

Ps 50 says in a negative response but it works as a positive as well "and you thought I was just like you"  God is not keeping score the way we do. He only wants us to have a love for Him and He always loves us. Before I focused on my guilt and went into a freefall while I checked myself out. Now I say Jesus has not left me I left him and the way back is still open just turn around and admit you are wrong accept His forgiveness and you are back. Period end of story. God won't stop loving you but you and I can miss out by our own lack of understanding His love and grace and forgiveness. Don't look at yourself and kick yourself for your sin, Admit your sin, Ask for forgiveness and grace to turn from it from now on and you are back. God is not like us we aren't that gracious and forgiving He is. The self righteous are not able to keep God's laws perfectly and when they fail it is a major disaster and keeps them from recieving His forgiveness while they figure how "they" messed up and so "they will keep 'themselves' from sinning again". The Assembly teaching is what messed us up in our understanding of God's grace and forgiveness. I say God is greater than all my sin and can forgive me and I believe He does and I can continue to serve Him with joy after I confess and forsake my sin. Jesus prayed for us to be kept in His prayer in John 17 and the Father always hears when His Son prays.

John 17 The Holman Christian Standard Bible

11 I am no longer in the world, but they are in the world, and I am coming to You. Holy Father, protect them by Your name that You have given Me, so that they may be one just as We are. 12 While I was with them I was protecting them by Your name that You have given Me. I guarded them and not one of them is lost, except the son of destruction, that the Scripture may be fulfilled. 13 Now I am coming to You, and I speak these things in the world so that they may have My joy completed in them. 14 I have given them Your word. The world hated them because they are not of the world, just as I am not of the world. 15 I am not praying that You take them out of the world, but that You protect them from the evil one. 16 They are not of the world, just as I am not of the world
Hugh


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Recovering Saint July 02, 2005, 04:08:54 PM
I have a thought from my reading today from Mark 11:

27 By this time they had arrived in Jerusalem again. As Jesus was walking through the Temple area, the leading priests, the teachers of religious law, and the other leaders came up to him. They demanded, 28 "By whose authority did you drive out the merchants from the Temple? Who gave you such authority?" 29 "I'll tell who gave me authority to do these things if you answer one question," Jesus replied. 30 "Did John's baptism come from heaven or was it merely human? Answer me!" 31 They talked it over among themselves. "If we say it was from heaven, he will ask why we didn't believe him. 32 But do we dare say it was merely human?" For they were afraid that the people would start a riot, since everyone thought that John was a prophet. 33 So they finally replied, "We don't know." And Jesus responded, "Then I won't answer your question either."

God wants honesty when we approach Him. If we try to play games with words to show how 'smart' we are He says basically when you can be real come back and talk and I will answer you. Some may think that this BB is a good place to spar with words. I mention this not because of anything other than to say if you are wise in your own conceit you will not receive the forgiveness and intimacy that comes from knowing Christ with that attitude. If you are seeking God He already is listening and is ready and more than willing to forgive and totally receive you. If you say you have no sin though He says 'then you will die in your sin'. Do I have to wait until I am ready? No you never will be ready by your own effort. Then what is He expecting of me? Honesty. Admit you are a sinner don't try to justify or get morbid about it and introspective about it but CONFESS any known sin and ask Him to completely forgive you and come in and be Lord of your life. (To CONFESS means we agree that sin is sin and we are guilty and make no excuses or blame others).  That is humbling for us but that is all that is necessary. For those who have done that in the past and now find themselves estranged from Jesus CONFESS your new sins and ask Him to FORGIVE you and He will forgive you and your fellowship is restored.

God is not far He is right here and wants us to call to Him for His help to turn us around.

Lord bless you all
Hugh


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. July 03, 2005, 03:20:02 AM
Good thoughts Hugh!  :)

  In re. to honesty:

  I think of Jesus' words to Nathaniel, "here is a true Israelite, in whom there is nothing false." (JN.1:47)

 The KJV uses the word "guile" for "false" and I think that word does a better job of conveying the thought here.  I don't think Jesus was saying that Nathaniel's heart/motives were pure, rather that he didn't put up a false front.

   Connecting this thought of "honesty" with recovery from the Assembly mindset is necessary, because thinking it through in this way will be helpful to readers here, vs. just becoming a general devotional comment to the average believer.

  People like Nathaniel would have been quickly rejected by the Assembly as being "too critical, negative, not able to stand in unity, divisive, etc."  Yet, Jesus thought of him very highly.

  Of course Jesus himself would not be very welcomed in the Assembly either because of his ability to cut through all the false religious hypocrisy. 

  However, there were many sincere members who bought into the concept that God was served by covering up sin in the group, as well as in their own personal lives.

   It takes time, and subtle manipulation, to "make" an individual's conscience unable to function in an honest manner.  There are a myriad of "spiriutal" rationalizations that allow us to go down the path to hypocrisy.  The Assembly was the perfect environment to create a 'double-souled" individual.

  Once we get out, though we now know better, we most likely will carry with us these large imprints on our soul of dishonest thinking.
  Many of us aren't even aware of how proud and dishonest we are, and it will take time to face the fact of what we've become.

  I will use a personal example to illustrate my point:

   When I first left the Assembly, though I understood that they were very wrong, carried with me 20 years of attitude/character formation that I was not aware of.

  My reaction to the first church we visited was one of instant discomfort as it's format was "seeker sensitive" and as such to be rejected as "man centered" where no true spirituality could exist.

  Still holding to a true Assembly mentality, humanity was not spiritual and the service should have been centered only on "high things" and on a "pure worship."  I judged all in attendence to be a lower kind of believer that had to be coddled to via a lot of entertainment.

   I brought my Bible and was ready for a "serious" time in the word, and excercise of true worship, and instead was treated to some kind of appeal to the lowest common denominator!

   What an arrogant piece of work I was!!! :-[  I figured that God was looking down at me with greater favor because I brought my bible and "thanked God that I was not like the riff-raff that gathered there!" :'(

  It took years for the above to sink in, via different churches that I attended, to show me what a proud Pharisee I actually had been made into!

   The point being, that the Assembly formed my character in such a way, that though in my mind I understood that God relates to us on the basis of his grace, I was ignorant of how that Assembly thinking still dominated my perceptions/attiutdes.

 I had to make the actual connections to my own life, and this requires an honest evaluation of the past and how I live my present life.  Just attending a "healthy church" could not have done this for me, because my definition of a "healthy church" was one where elitism and judgmentalism were considered a virture!

   Many former members will read helpful devotional thoughts on how to live the Christian life by grace, and enjoy them greatly (even while in the Assembly I loved these thoughts and preached on them often).

  If I were to talk with GG today (or any present leader) and suggest that we need to eschew elitism and judmentalism because our relationship with God is graced based I would receive a hearty "amen" from them.

  Where the problem with them would arise is if I claimed that they in practice were elitists and judging, and that the Assembly teaching and practices created Pharisees in their group.  They are unable to accept that their behavior is contrary to their stated beliefs.

    We "on the "outside" are not really interested in the truth, but in attacking those truly serving God," they would say.  There are even those who have left the group who continue in this kind of self deception who refuse to discuss their former involvement honestly.

   Most joined the Assembly because of an intense desire for a "higher life" with God, vs. accepting a mediocrity in our spiritual experience.

 There is nothing wrong with such a passion, but as Peter learned, it will not be via a system of self-righteousness like the Assembly that we will discover it, but through the painful discovery that we are just as fallible as the guy next to us.

  Learning God's love, grace, and mercy as a concept and having it really impact our daily lives are not the same thing.  For the former/present Assembly member we must allow for an honest analysis of what these truths actually mean in our living.

   For GG it means honestly confessing and repenting of his sin. For former leaders, who refuse to talk to former members, it is humble entreatability.  For those who "want to move on" it may mean a willingness to consider what evil they were involved with and how much of that still resides in their souls.

  For others of us:  How is your life going these days?  Do you have a reluctance to attend church?  Do you enjoy reading the bible and prayer?  Do you feel empty and depressed often?  Would you just as soon not talk about "spiritual things."  Are you confused and doubtful about what it means to have a "personal relationship" with God?

 Or possibly you feel that you understand it perfectly and have no idea why former members would have a difficulty with their life with God now?  These, in my opinion, have the greatest need to honestly consider what the Assembly was/is and it's power to mold and twist souls into a cursed shape.

                                                  God bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 July 03, 2005, 11:20:33 PM
Hi Mark,

Today marks the 2nd anniversary of my 'official' departure from the Geftakys assemblies.  I should have waited till July 4th and then I could have celebrated it with your Independence Day eh??  :)

....
  Where the problem with them would arise is if I claimed that they in practice were elitists and judging, and that the Assembly teaching and practices created Pharisees in their group.  They are unable to accept that their behavior is contrary to their stated beliefs.

The Ottawa assembly has admitted that they had a problem with elitism.  But having admitted that, they figure that they are doing pretty good for having admitted it and have not really done a thorough investigation of all that the other problems that came with being under GG's administration.

    We "on the "outside" are not really interested in the truth, but in attacking those truly serving God," they would say.  There are even those who have left the group who continue in this kind of self deception who refuse to discuss their former involvement honestly. ....

Some people uses verses like Mark 9:38-41 and Luke 9:49-50 to excuse the continuance of the assembly.

NIV:
MAR 9:38 ¶ "Teacher," said John, "we saw a man driving out demons in your name and we told him to stop, because he was not one of us."
MAR 9:39 ¶ "Do not stop him," Jesus said. "No one who does a miracle in my name can in the next moment say anything bad about me,
MAR 9:40 for whoever is not against us is for us.
MAR 9:41 I tell you the truth, anyone who gives you a cup of water in my name because you belong to Christ will certainly not lose his reward.

LUK 9:49 ¶ "Master," said John, "we saw a man driving out demons in your name and we tried to stop him, because he is not one of us."
LUK 9:50 ¶ "Do not stop him," Jesus said, "for whoever is not against you is for you."


Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman July 04, 2005, 04:44:56 AM
Hi Mark,

Today marks the 2nd anniversary of my 'official' departure from the Geftakys assemblies.  I should have waited till July 4th and then I could have celebrated it with your Independence Day eh??  :)

Marcia

Marcia,

A very happy & blessed anniversary and "independence day" to you!

al



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. July 04, 2005, 09:11:04 AM
Many blessed and happy congratulations are in order Marcia!! :)

  It doesn't seem possible that two years have passed since you left! 

   Maybe you would like to share some of what you've learned since leaving and how you've learned to adjust to life on the "outside."

  Re. Ottawa:  All groups/individuals have an innate desire for self preservation.  We have a natural insecurity that fears loss of our esteem/place (ego).  This is by nature stronger than our desire to seek the truth.  This is why most people have to hit bottom before they are willing to admit they are wrong and need help.

    This self preservation is a most insidious and evil force that works against the Holy Spirit in an individual, and in a group as well; "God resists the proud but gives grace to the humble."

   The Pharisees could quote verses in support of their position, but the bottom line was their motive for doing so: "they feared their place would be taken from them."  They could care less about honesty because of the threat it posed to the retention of their own personal equity.

   I trade futures and stocks and have just read some articles on "trading psychology" that talk about what can control us when we trade.  It was interesting to me how much these studies in human trader psychology relate to this very discussion on being honest with ourselves.

 The number one "trading demon", according to this author, is holding on to a losing position in the hope that it will turn around; we fear loss, and this emotion is stronger than the rational decision to exit a trade that is not going our way.

  The author describes one part of our thinking as "intuitive" and the other as "rational", and when the intuitive controls the rational negative emtions like fear and greed can take over.

   Since Assembly type of "spirituality" is heavily weighted toward the "intuitive", and very fearful of losing the feeling that they are strong spiritually, it becomes an automatic protective response by members to do everything possible, even faking a partial repentance, as long as the group is allowed to continue--- If the group can be "saved" their emotional equity can be saved as well, for without the group they are just another Christian like every other beliver.

  We've seen this from some former members who just can't stand being an insignicant member of a church where they have no power, aren't viewed as "spiritual", or are not adored by those they associate with.  The actual thought that they could learn something from these "carnal Christians" is offensive to them.

  I must confess that I have had to deal with these same kind of "demons" in my own life, and when I first left was largely unaware of them.  Had I not been forced out I would probably have not been forced to deal with these issues and continued in my self deception.

   Jesus came to "lay the axe to the root" of Phariseeism, and this would have been the salvation of these pretenders, but most of these refused to submit to an open process of receiving Jesus' criticism, a full confession of their wrong, and other works that go along with true repentance.

  We all have this "root" in us, and like the child not wanting to face the consequences of his wrong we sometimes avoid taking responsibility for our actions.  This root has a group characteristic as well and evangelical churches are not immune from this natural defense reaction.

   The real question is how to reach such a person/group.  When we are in the presence of such they most certainly will not want to talk about this and will throw out the usual: "you are attacking me, you are bitter, you are being mean, you are reacting against GG or others who did you wrong, you are not forgiving, ad nauseum."

    When I first left the Assembly I tried my best, and supported others in the same effort, to entreat my former associates in the group.  I gave up in utter frustration and figured that the Assembly would continue on as it was without any interruption.

  To my great surprise and joy God was at work (though it seemed to take forever) and he worked, as only he could, to deliver many from that evil system.

  We need to be patient in our hope that God will continue that work and believe that all our efforts to help those involved will not be in vain.  God will not accept a repentance that is only on the surface and he knows how to break down the high walls of spiritual arrogancy and get that true apology.

                                           God Bless,  Mark C.

 

                                           
     

   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Recovering Saint July 04, 2005, 03:40:10 PM
Mark

Excellent. Your response to Marcia really is so great and says what I believe is the root of the problem. Pride. I see it in my life when it rears its ugly head and now I believe the Lord is showing me once again how proud I can be so He can deliver me from it.

I have a few more thoughts from today's reading on Mark 12:

35 Later, as Jesus was teaching the people in the Temple, he asked, "Why do the teachers of religious law claim that the Messiah will be the son of David? 36 For David himself, speaking under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, said, 'The LORD said to my Lord, Sit in honor at my right hand until I humble your enemies beneath your feet.' 37 Since David himself called him Lord, how can he be his son at the same time?" And the crowd listened to him with great interest. 38 Here are some of the other things he taught them at this time: "Beware of these teachers of religious law! For they love to parade in flowing robes and to have everyone bow to them as they walk in the marketplaces. 39 And how they love the seats of honor in the synagogues and at banquets. 40 But they shamelessly cheat widows out of their property, and then, to cover up the kind of people they really are, they make long prayers in public. Because of this, their punishment will be the greater."

Before I was talking about how Honesty is necessary for any of us to find or renew our relationship with the Lord. Today one of the pillars of Honesty is revealed. Integrity. We will not know the intimacy and freedom of the Lord if we are not practicing what we preach and showing love to the least of the brethren. If we take advantage of people especially in Jesus name then even if we can quote the whole Bible it amounts to nothing. People who claim to know Christ especially those who are teachers have a great responsibility to live the messages that they preach and be honest and confess their failures and be humble enough to turn from their sin just like the people they are teaching.

Hugh


: Re: Independence Day
: sfortescue July 05, 2005, 11:51:01 AM
Hi Mark,

Today marks the 2nd anniversary of my 'official' departure from the Geftakys assemblies.  I should have waited till July 4th and then I could have celebrated it with your Independence Day eh??  :)

Marcia

Marcia,

A very happy & blessed anniversary and "independence day" to you!

al

Here's a good verse to remember on Independence Day:

Galatians 5:1
Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage.


: Re: Independence Day
: M2 July 05, 2005, 09:14:52 PM
Here's a good verse to remember on Independence Day:

Galatians 5:1
Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage.

Thank you Stephen et al.  Now that we are out from under the Geftakys yoke of bondage it is easy to make up a new set of 'rules' and slip into another form of false spirituality, or to spread the Geftakys taint in our new places of fellowship.  Hence Gal 5:1 is a good reminder for us former Geftakys assembly members.

Mark, in response to your request, I might detail it some day, but in short I would say that an honest and repentant heart bears good fruit.

Luke 8:15 "And the seed in the good soil, these are the ones who have  heard the word in an honest and good heart, and hold it fast, and bear  fruit with perseverance."  NASB

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman July 06, 2005, 01:59:16 PM


Cathy and I are using a daily devotional guide as a catalyst for learning together, for sharing our personal insights and revelations with each other, and for prayer.  As Marcia has aptly warned, this is not a "rule" or a "method" by which to attain a false sense of spirituality (i.e., changing the label on the yoke of bondage).  Everything has its place, and we must be careful to not let our latest discovery take the place of Christ as the center of our lives.

As the publication we are reading and discussing prepares us to begin a new study, it suggests the following:

     It is a good thing to be wary of doctrinal error.  However, sometimes we mistake a concern for doctrinal purity with a desire to promote our own opinions regarding negotiable matters.  As we prepare to study 2 Peter, pray that God would help you discern between the gospel for which we must be willing to die and the things about which orthodox Christians may charitably disagree.  If you have been contentious over minor matters, make amends with those you have offended.

In this vein, I have become aware that much of my previous posting has been self-promotional, born of an attitude of, "If only everyone would acquiesce to my point of view, everything would be rosy."  Of course, nothing could be farther from the truth:  If all accepted my perspective on everything, sooner or later I would lead everyone to fall into the ditch.  I have been resentful toward some who have opposed my opinions, and have been inappropriately sarcastic and mean toward them.  I have also reacted out of jealousy toward some who are apparently free of restrictions that I impose upon myself.  For these transgressions and sins I apologize and repent. 

Only one viewpoint weighs every consideration and that is the outlook of our Lord Jesus Christ, upon which none of us has a monopoly.  For the future, I know that the Holy Spirit can and will enable all who are willing to cast down imaginations and bring every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ.  If at this posting I doubt, it is not in Him but in my own willingness to respond to His Spirit and His Word.  I can promise nothing-- it is He alone whose promises hold firm.  Please pray for me that I will receive, believe and practice the things that He teaches me.

Gratefully,
al


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: summer007 July 09, 2005, 05:31:55 AM
Glad you worked all that out Al.( not sure I understand it, but I'm sure God does) Your in my Prayers! Summer.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. July 09, 2005, 11:11:18 PM
Very good quote and humble response to it Al!

   The point Al raises here is very important for those of us trying to return from the extreme fringes of religious belief and practices to a more balanced perspective.

  The quote, "charitible with things disputable and adamant in defense of the essential Gospel," has probably been the most important help for me as I read the Bible now.

It is an indispensible moderator against becoming too narrowly focused in a wrong headed crusade to be "right" and convince all others that they are "wrong".

  In the Assembly we were taught that listening to the criticism of other bible believing Christians about our teaching and practices was to listen to "the World, the Enemy, or carnal sin serving Christians."

 This kind of attitude can--- while changing in the particular beliefs from the former to better views--- still prevail with a new set of opinions that center on non-essentials.

  This is why I encourage all former Assembly/cult members to learn the Gospel basics and make them the largest influence when reading any individual text and how they internalize that reading.

   As an example, if you are reading a verse that says something to the the effect that: unless you die to self you will not enter the Kingdom.   You can take that individual text and conclude that Jesus taught a merit based relationship (seems to be the case based on just that one verse).

  But, what does the Gospel of Grace teach us?  Entrance into the Kingdom is based on the free gift of God's grace.  We may not be able to develop a theological system to explain how Jesus seemed to teach two contradictory views of salvation as yet, but we need to give the most weight to the controlling factor of the clear Gospel presentation in the NT.

 I will not go into how different Bible believing Christians understand the above, and only will say now that GG had a very unique interpretation that did not agree with any orthodox evangelical teacher.

  The only point I want to make here is that, regardless of my own post-cult thinking, the way out is to zoom in on the most essential of the essentials which is a clear understanding of the Gospel of the Grace of God!  As this wonderful sight fills our mind first we then can consider individual texts and how they might align themselves with the controlling factor of Jesus Christ and Him crucified.

  As the above view influences our thinking then our attitudes will change toward ourselves, other Christians, and the World at large.   It will deliver us from a "party" spirit that can take on a fanatic defense of our "sacred" views that destroys unity.

   Now, there are things for which we must fight, but again that fight should be for the truth of the essential Gospel teaching, and also for truth in behavior.

         "Truth in Behavior? I don't hear too much mentioned about this as being essential by defenders of the faith", some may say.

    I believe Jesus/NT puts just as much weight on moral clarity/honesty as he does with defending the true Gospel teaching.  Even if the Assembly was totally orthodox in their teaching (which they were not) their abusive treatment of members made Jesus so disgusted that he stayed on the outside knocking to get in.  Now, He may be still knocking, but none on the inside will listen (a much more serious condition)! :'(

  Fringe groups maximize the non-essentials at the expense of the essentials, and this creates a bizarre enviroment with the potential to "make" members into either religious monsters or broken prisoners of perpetual defeatism.

    Jesus came to give us liberry first, via His gift of free grace, and without a firm standing here it will be impossible to produce any fruit of God "made" character in our lives.  The only block to this work of the HS in our lives will be be a lack of humility by being honest when entreated by our conscience.

                                                       God Bless,  Mark C.
   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Margaret July 10, 2005, 12:13:48 AM
Great point you are making about the gospel, Mark. Toward the end, though, you make a statement on another topic that I would question:

Even if the Assembly was totally orthodox in their teaching (which they were not) their abusive treatment of members made Jesus so disgusted that he stayed on the outside knocking to get in. Now, He may be still knocking, but none on the inside will listen (a much more serious condition)!

I think it would be helpful to make a clearer distinction here between Assembly leaders and the members, rather than lumping everyone together as "the Assembly." I  know you have often made that distinction in previous posts, but you never know when a new person to the board is reading for the first time. A blanket black-and-white statement like this makes it difficult to make sense of one's Ass'y experience. It robs you of the life with God you experienced while you were there. Also there are no doubt still sincere believers in the existing Assemblies who are listening to Jesus to the extent they are able. (The leaders, however, have so far shown themselves to be in another category.)

Margaret


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. July 10, 2005, 01:43:19 AM
Thanks for asking for the clarification Margaret!

   When I think of the Assembly, past and present, I am heavily influenced by certain Biblical examples of groups gone bad.  In my last post I referenced "Jesus on the outside" from the church at Laodicea.  In the past, I have illustrated Assembly errors as being systematic in nature, as exemplified in the Pharisees practices.

   There is clear evidence that individual Pharisees did respond to Jesus and came out of that system, just as I'm sure that not each and every Laodicean made Jesus sick.

  However, had either of these individuals in the above groups ignored the entreaty of Jesus, by chosing loyalty to the group vs. responding to Jesus call, they would have placed themselves under the condemnation of The Lord.

  The present group in the Assembly have moved on from where we were when we were members.  God has spoken very clearly and loudly to those inside that they were involved with things that were very wrong.

  If the menality in the group remains one that "GG made mistakes, his teaching was good", and that there is an attempt to deny the many abuses of the past; then each member is at odds with God and is insensitive to God's guidance in their lives. 

   This doesn't mean they lose their salvation, or that God doesn't love them, but that they are living in a cultic and harmful environment and need to face these facts.  Supporting them with the fantasy that one can live in such a system and still serve God as an individual does not help them in the least.

    Of course, new members may join-up and not know any of this, and only hear the spin on Assembly history from present leaders wanting to distort the facts in order to build their own empires.  For these we must be very gentle and patient in our approach, as they are truly ignorant.

    It does seem unfair sometimes that Jesus generalized his strong criticism of false religious teaching/practices, knowing that there were individuals within who sought to reform these groups. But, I think that the reason that he categorically condemned them was because he knew reformation of these systems was worthless.

  He was "laying the axe to the root" of a false way of religious life that not only was not good, it actually served evil.  As I've said before, the Pharisees "made their converts twice the sons of hell as they were." 

  "How can bible believing born again Christians serve evil, and does this "rob us of our life with God, or of making sense of that whle we were in the Assembly?"

  For those former members now gone the above question needs to be seriously pondered, and as a result can mean "beauty coming out of ashes", but we have to be careful not to say that those ashes of Assembly involvement were even partially some kind of beauty, vs. the dead works that they were.

    Why God allowed us to go through the Assembly experience can be answered as an opportunity to learn from our mistakes, but never that the Assembly was just a "good idea gone bad."  If we say this, then we will attempt to reform the system (current assemblies) and never understand what God really was trying to communicate to us re. our Assembly past.

   Clear distincitions need to be made between deceived members and manipulative, ego centric, and dishonest leaders, but it takes both to make a cult, and without a doubt that is what GG loyal groups have become (even if one thinks they were not before).

   This is a good discussion to have, and I hope that any present member of the Assembly reading here would feel free to post their defense of the Assembly as actually representing God's will for Christians today, or how my characterization of their faith is incorrect.

                                           God Bless,  Mark C.

 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. July 17, 2005, 09:16:50 AM
Hi Everyone,

   Looks like everyone is having a very busy summer away from the computer, and that is a good thing.  It is a healthy thing to get out and get your mind onto different things.

  On the chance that there may be some reading who are following this discussion (I know that there are at least a couple from the emails I get) I would like to clarify my last post that was in response to Margaret.

   It would be very wrong for me to suggest that I can put some kind of quality rating on each individual Assembly member, as to their standing before the Lord.  I did not mean to pass judgment on their eternal state, or even their sincerity.

   We will all stand before the Lord and answer for our poor judgment, lack of faith, etc. and I will need all the mercy that I can get at that moment.

 However, it is not a claim to moral or theological superiority that causes me to be very critical of what the Assembly teaches, practices, and of how it is capable of doing serious harm to believers.

  Jesus, Paul, etc. made generalizations and gave labels to certain groups.  When Paul said, (quoting one of Crete's own prophets) " Cretans are always liars, evil brutes, lazy gluttons.  This testimony is true." (Tit. 1:12); he was not putting himself in God's place by passing judgment on each individual, but describing the popular culture.

 Likewise, when I talk about the Assembly I'm talking about the culture of the group as a whole, and how God might view what is taught and practiced there.

    We have to be able to make these kind of judgments, or we lose our ability to make any sense at all of how we are to believe and practice our faith.   

   As an example, there may be those in the Mormon church who sincerely desire to follow God.  They believe that they are obeying God and following his direction by being faithful to the group.  I cannot judge their heart before God, but I can judge that Mormon teaching is not from God and determine that the individual member should get out and learn what it really means to have a relationship with God.

   Some may say, "Mark,that is not a fair analogy because Mormon's are far more abberant in their theology than the Assembly ever was."

  Do you think so?  GG talked about having "special spectacles" to see what the Angels were teaching him as he read the bible--- throw in man's creation on the 7th day, etc. and I'd say he was out there on the rings of Saturn somewhere!! ::)

   Sure, many thought these teachings were a little strange, but not the core beliefs of the individual member, and if you asked a present Mormon about some of their weirder teachings they would dismiss our bringing them to their attention as not being the basis for their faith and involvement in the group.

  But, teaching is not the only thing that God is concerned with in a group that "names the name of Christ."  God has just as much interest in our moral practices as he does in our theological beliefs.  These two things are inseparable issues, and the moment we don't keep these in balance we get into trouble.

   The Assembly was far worse than your local LDS gathering,as regards the way the group operated.  Probably, most Mormon churches do not have 70 year old leaders taking advantage of young women in the group, etc.

   Also, though Mormons do relate to God via the organization vs. as individuals before God, the Assembly turned up the heat in a much more intense way to dissuade disloyalty to GG and the Assembly:   Mormons do not threaten those who are not "faithful to the vision' with being "harmed of the second death"!  Mormons support individual family structure, while the Assembly broke up families and enforced the neglect of healthy family relationships.

   I say none of this to promote Mormon beliefs, but for a comparison of the two cultures in an attempt to see how some can say the Assembly was a "cult" vs. just a "church that lost it's way."

  " But, there are all kinds of regular evangelical churches that can have problems Mark," some may say.  Of course, and individual moral failures/weakness will abound wherever people gather, but in a cult these things are covered up, denied, and those pointing out the failures are called, "of the devil, sowers of discord, etc."

   The present Assemblies (GG loyal and Geftakys lite versions both) have not come to grips with their true history.  Some may admit to GG failures, but support his teaching and deny that there was any kind of abuse in the group.

 The members are still calling what many of us are talking about  here as, "of the Devil, sowing discord, lies, distortions, etc."  Meanwhile they attend weddings where George and Betty are invited and where they are treated with respect and honor! >:D :'(

  What do you think God thinks of Assembly members who receive and honor a man who in the name of God seduced young believers and when he was caught lied and refused to confess and repent?  Of the wife of this man who advised these young ladies to "be careful not to get pregnant" with her philandering husband?!

  Or,what do you think of the dishonest system that he left as a legacy of his depraved mind?  No, not just a church with a leader that stumbled, but a church formed around that immoral man and designed to promote him,and his own family,and to serve his own sinful passions?!!

   Yes, any church can fall into this, but if it does God's Spirit cannot recognize it as a true church of Jesus Christ and it becomes for all practical purposes just another cult.

 The Bible does not use the word "cult" as I've just described it, and as it is commonly used today by evangelical Christians, but if we just compare a group like the LDS church with the Assembly we can at least see that there are some systemic problems with both of them that put them at odds with God's will.

    Even though GG is gone from an existing Assembly,and his behavior is acknowledged as being wrong,an unwillingness to receive entreaty declares that the groups are not following the "wisdom that comes from above" and are only trying to rescue their own place of power in the group, or serving some other "lower' motive.

        Have a great weekend and God Bless,  Mark C.

 
   


   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman July 18, 2005, 12:22:47 AM

Mark,

Just to keep this "conversation" from becoming a monolog ;), I'll toss in a couple of comments:


   We will all stand before the Lord and answer for our poor judgment, lack of faith, etc. and I will need all the mercy that I can get at that moment.


The faithful may also expect to be arrayed in white linen (the righteous deeds of the saints) and to be given gold crowns.  There is a lot of theology wrapped up in these thoughts.  The bottom line is that we will each account individually for the lives we have lived as professing believers, and the things we have thought, said and done will be made clearly known, both by their performance and by their motives.  There will be no human pride at that time, but only gratitude, praise, worship and thanksgiving, as we all acknowledge that any and all good to be found in us was given us by the mercy and grace of our God through Jesus Christ.

The righteous deeds that will be rewarded are those that resulted from abiding in Him and allowing His life and love to be expressed through the branches of the Vine (the members of His body).  The crowns freely given will be more than gladly returned as offerings to Him...


  ...God has just as much interest in our moral practices as he does in our theological beliefs.  These two things are inseparable issues, and the moment we don't keep these in balance we get into trouble.


Theology and practice are indeed inseperable, but are of true value to us ONLY in their proper relationship with one another (cf Jas.2:14-26).  This may be one of the most commonly misunderstood concepts in Christianity.  Countless people have become embroiled in discussion, debate, argument, even hostility over the question of free will vs predestination when considering faith and works. 

Our Lord is very clear on one point regarding such matters: a little child has no difficulty receiving and believing the essentials (Mk.10:13-16), and that should be of tremendous encouragement to us.  The kingdom of heaven is perceived, not merely by cognition or by emotion, nor by a proper balance of the two, but spiritually (cf Jn.4:23-24).  We, even as adults, must (implying, obviously, that we not only can, but may) become as little children in order to partake of spiritual things, i.e. the kingdom of God.  That is why we must first be born again (Jn.3:3-8).

Believers clamor to hear these truths explained to their intellectual satisfaction, and/or to "experience" them emotionally, because these are the methods most familiar to us, the methods we have learned and utilized since our birth.  But that which is spirit (God, and the things of God) is spiritually discerned, an entirely separate dimension which, although it may and doubtless will affect our emotions and intrigue our intellects, is not primarily apprehended by either.  So Paul explains that we "learn" Christ (Eph.4:20), not by the vanity of the mind (v.17) nor by our feelings, which will fail us (v.19), but by hearing (by the Word of God [Rom.10:17] ), Christ, and being taught by Him, as the truth is in Jesus, to put off the conduct of the old man which is corrupt through deceitful lusts, and to be renewed in spirit in our minds, clothing ourselves in the righteousness and holiness of the new creation we have become and are yet becoming in Christ (vv.22-24).

These matters are clearly stated in the Bible, yet the means of personally applying them do not always seem so clear to us.  Again, that is because we have behind us a lifetime of navigating by intellect and emotion, charts which are initially useless to us in spiritual waters.  What, then are we to do?

We must (1.) Come to Jesus and find in Him rest for our souls (Mt.11:28-30).  We must also (2.) ask, seek and knock in order to receive, find and be answered (Mt.7:7-8).

   Grace and peace be multipied to you through the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord,
   According as His divine power has given to us all, things that pertain to life and godlinessthrough the knowledge of Him who has called us to glory and virtue:
   By which are given to us precious promises that exceed greatness:  that by them you may be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.  (2Pet.1:2-4)


In Christ,
al


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. July 18, 2005, 01:04:05 AM
Thanks Al,

  I understand that the relationship between faith and behavior can be a difficult debate, but the intent of my post was not to discuss my theological opinions re. this.

  I would be more interested in hearing what you think about my responses to Margaret's question re. my generalizing when discussing Assembly members experience.

   The reason I brought in the fact that behavior matters to God in a church group is because this truth is often ignored if the offending group has a basically orthodox Christian theology.  If the group has "born again" believers it is assumed to escape the nefarious nom-de-plume of "cult."

   I also wanted to make the point that there is such a thing as God judging how "churches" behave as a group (their culture) as opposed to just how God views an individual's behavior.  How this all fits into salvation by grace and rewards is an intertesting disucssion, but not my intention here. 

    Cults' "act", or possess certain characteristics, that place them outside of how God wants his church to behave.  Protecting sinful leaders, denying  of culpability by former members involvement in these actions, angry rejection of entreaty from brethren outside of the group, and trying to turn the tables by attacking those trying to open dialogue are all cult like behaviors.

   Only God can know how many of these present members are unsaved, ignorant, have evil motives, sincerely deceived, etc. but from our stand point here we can only observe their actions and if they act like a cult we can make the generalization that the group has a church culture that makes Jesus sick.

   If I'm wrong , then I would like to be shown why, and if I'm right  we must show enough care for members to reach out to them  with an entreaty to face the truth re. what they are really involved with.

 If they refuse to discuss it (as an organization) and are trying to "avoid bitter former members anger" then they are again taking a stand that the Moonies, etc. would take.  It proves they are more interested in defending their group then doing the will of God.   

                                                God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman July 18, 2005, 04:04:57 AM


Mark,

Please don't think that I missed your points in your response to Margaret & in your next post following that one.  Rather, I thought you posted quite effectively, needing no backup or dissent from me.  So I posted instead regarding points with which I think others may be having difficulties.  Sometimes I think that the frequent posters develop a mutual familiarity with each other's  comments that brings about conversational shortcuts which may result in the occasional reader's being left out in the cold, so to speak.

This thread seems an appropriate place for the comments of my last post.  Because they don't directly address your posts doesn't make them less pertinent to the needs of some who read here.  Even the few who post on a given thread often represent a broad spectrum of Christian experience, maturity, and interests or concerns, allowing for that thread to carry several ongoing discussions simultaneously.

I had not meant to seem as if I were refuting anything you had said, nor was I trying to take issue with any of your remarks.  Just exploring some other thoughts that seem to me to be significantly related to yours.

Regarding your own posts, as I told you in an e-mail I believe that the Lord's "laying the axe to the root of the tree" in comprehensively condemning the religious practices of the Pharisees constituted not only a condemnation of their ungodly cultic pracices, but served as a wake-up call to those whose hearts were inclined toward the Lord and His kingdom-- a sort of shock therapy to jolt them from the humdrum complacency that sets in when someone self-assured & charismatic is running the show.

Your assessments of the present assys, both pro-George & anti-George are pretty much right-on to my way of thinking.  In most cases, key posters are closer to the situation than I, both geographically and chronologically, so I am grateful for and somewhat dependent upon the updates by others of the status quo.

My previous post was not for the sake of debate, but to share what I believe to be valuable information for any who want it...

Blessings,
al


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. July 24, 2005, 01:41:20 AM
Hi Al,
   
    I'm sorry for sounding a bit argumentative, but I was expecting a response more in line with what we were talking about via email, and to the point that I was raising.

    As I mentioned in my email to you, I am feeling a little tired and grumpy due to long days at work and the .53 drop in soybeans for the week! ;) :P (what me worry?)

  Everyone,

  I think Marcia is right when she said that it is the "drama" on the BB that attracts the most active interest here---- everyone slows down to look when there's a wreck on the freeway.

   This topic is not much for "drama", and the kind of "wreckage" that goes on in the lives of Assembly members isn't usually very apparent.   Also, for former members who were not that deeply affected by their involvement in the group there is a lack of interest in what they might see as a preoccupation with the past.

   As I've said before, there is great value in understanding our past participation, because there is a wealth of valuable insight to be gained. 

   After 15 years or so of talking with former/present cult members I have observed certain kinds of responses to the topic of "Wounded Pilgrims."  The responses range from great hostility to apathy.  It may be more interesting to ask why former members respond the way they do to the topic, vs. what they actually have to say.

                    Different responses:

1.) Atheism:  There are those who go from a very intense religious commitment, and ostensibly a faith in God, to just as an intense zeal to faith that there is no God!

       We can analyze the above from a theological or psychological perspective in an attempt to understand why this might be so, but this is not necessary for our purpose of making the point that their atheism is a "response" to their former involvement.

    Attacking their belief that there is no God will prove as fruitless as was attacking their beliefs while members of the Assembly.  Why?  Because they hold both positions via their emotions, not via a rational conviction.

    Right away the above can be very instructive for former members, as they can learn that convictions should not be led with how we feel.

(when I use the word "feel" I am not just talking about mood, but the whole area of inner life that causes us to be truly human.  This gives us the ability to have empathy, compassion, anger against evil, feel bad about wrong, feel pride, be humble, feeling guilt and shame, or the distortion of this last feeling, etc.)

2,) Getting on with life:

    No one can argue with no. 2 as an important thing for a former member.  However, the phrase is meaningless unless we ask what it means for the individual expressing a desire to do this, "getting on with."

   The one above can have the most angry response to a question that asks, "what do you mean by saying this, etc------".  Even more violent than the atheist, it can invoke an instant refusal to discuss the subject.   Why?

   Again, I think the answer lies in the fact that this is an emotional response.   These individuals are usually trying to run away from their past.  They fear to confront their own demons and figure that by putting the most time and distance between them and this past they will be safe.

   "Wait a second Mark!  I thought you were all interested in how important emotions  (see my definition of emotion above) are, and that 'Wounded Pilgrims' was about healing for emotions.  Why do you seem to be saying that the answer to our problems is in learning to "think" about our involvement and understand how emotions deceived us!"

   Good question! ;)   Emotions make us human, and spirituality includes our humanity.  If we all became Vulcans (Spock like) we would be insensitive to moral issues.  We would be unable to love God, one another, hate evil, feel conviction for sin, etc. without our emotional life. 

    However, it is our rational ability that must control how we feel about things.

   An example:  I do something wrong and feel badly about it (this is good and as it should be) but I allow this bad feeling to control my entire view of self and I go home and kick the dog and am nasty with the wife.  In this scenario my emotions control my attitudes and behavior, vs. the Spirit of God.

  How does the Spirit work in my emotions then?  Rarely will God work directly on the emotions (though he can) because that will not build character/inner strength in our lives. 

   In the above example, when we feel bad for falling short, we need to be able to resolve our inner difficulty with a rational trust in what God has said about his commitment to us in our deepest need and despair.   Guilt that controls us is an abnormal and destructive power in our souls.

3.) Those that are very thankful for a place to talk where there are those who can listen with empathy.

    That was me, when I first left, and from my past experience I know it is many "guests" who may come here to read.  Most of these are frightened to enter the public sphere, but it is mostly for these that I continue to write here.

    Most of these have a strong faith in God, but have serious doubts about themselves.  They are confused because they also served God from "their heart" and now it appears that their zeal was all misdirected!

   They will never go the way of the atheist, for they believe in God, but what they believe about themselves is distorting their relationship with God to the point that they live hopeless lives.

    These strongly "feel" their relationship with God, and also painfully feel their own weaknesses.  These indeed need to have this "inner arrangement" transformed by learning to think differently about their relationship with God.

   This is not as easy as some may think, because for decades they were raised in a toxic religious enviornment that formed deep habits in their souls that have become very controlling.

    What happens when a life is lived under these kinds of emotional controls is the actual "making" of a new personality out of the old one.  I have talked about the two ends of that spectrum before: with the Assembly leader type at one end, and the lowly defeated shamed member at the other.

   Just taking this person to a "healthy church" and providing "good teaching" will not bring about a proper connection between that goodness and my own experience as a believer.

   I hope the above provides some help for those who find themselves in one of the above categories, or possiblity there are those who would like to argue against what I've said here.  Either way, feel free to comment.

                                            God Bless,  Mark C.
   

   

   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Recovering Saint July 24, 2005, 07:31:20 AM
Mark

For me I enjoy reading your posts because it brings out thoughts I could not express in such clear manner. I am one who has found a healthy Church and yes it is VERY important I believe for going on with the Lord.

I also believe that those who pussyfoot with the former FRIENDS in the the Assembly still and I include those that don't acknowledge GG anymore are not ABLE TO BE TOTALLY FREE. The Toxic Teaching goes on in a new flavour and that is because they will never repent of their association with GG as long as they don't seriously look at why WE ALL were attracted to the Assembly in the first place. They have still got to deal with that and they won't.

The Assembly is all about self. I am a sinner (self). God is better than me and worthy of praise but not me. (self preocupied) If I am a good Christian things are good. (self)

The focus is on duty (self) and not on Grace what God has done. It has always been like that and will always be that because people in the Assembly Have to save themselves by DOING DOING DOING and judging those who aren't doing what they are doing.

Those who leave have a vacuum because they say what AM I SUPPOSED TO DO. That is why they run from God or run from the past they are still guilty inside because they DON'T REALIZE THAT IT IS DONE FOR THEM already. The Alcoholic focuses on his condition and says  I AM AN ALCOHOLIC the Assembly person says I AM A SINNER both maybe true but the focus is not on CHRIST and HIS WORK and HIS GRACE and HIS FORGIVENESS and HIS POWER TO SAVE ME AND KEEP ME.

For those still in it is also a problem of BRAINWASHING which keeps them from accepting that there is life outside the PERFECT LITTLE FLOCK. I HIGHLY recommend everyone see the new movie THE ISLAND. I got goosebumps thinking about the Assembly parallels in it.

Mark keep up the good work the battle is still not won until all are secure in following Christ and knowing He is enough and will never leave them or forsake them.

Lord  Bless
Hugh.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman July 24, 2005, 10:01:40 AM


Mark

For me I enjoy reading your posts because it brings out thoughts I could not express in such clear manner. I am one who has found a healthy Church and yes it is VERY important I believe for going on with the Lord.

Hugh, it's my opinion that, for a guy who thinks he can't express clearly, you are VERY clear and helpful:

The Assembly is all about self. I am a sinner (self). God is better than me and worthy of praise but not me. (self preocupied) If I am a good Christian things are good. (self)

The focus is on duty (self) and not on Grace what God has done. It has always been like that and will always be that because people in the Assembly Have to save themselves by DOING DOING DOING and judging those who aren't doing what they are doing.

Those who leave have a vacuum because they say what AM I SUPPOSED TO DO. That is why they run from God or run from the past they are still guilty inside because they DON'T REALIZE THAT IT IS DONE FOR THEM already. The Alcoholic focuses on his condition and says  I AM AN ALCOHOLIC the Assembly person says I AM A SINNER both maybe true but the focus is not on CHRIST and HIS WORK and HIS GRACE and HIS FORGIVENESS and HIS POWER TO SAVE ME AND KEEP ME.

To me, it couldn't be much clearer than that.  Thanks, brother!

al


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. July 24, 2005, 11:15:35 PM
Good Sunday Morning!! :)

 Hugh:  I agree with Al that you are very clear in what you present here, and that "self preoccupation" , in all it's forms, needs to be replaced with a focus on Christ

   I received an excellent response via email to my last post that argued that my encouragement to former members to "understand their past participation" was in itself a "preoccupation with self" and diverted us from the the most important answer to our need which is "looking to Christ."

    The emailer suggested that this was not "escapism", to avoid musing about my past in the Assembly, and to start attending a "healthy church".  Indeed, this emailer suggested that my encouragement to "think about our past involvement" would divert us from our most essential focus just as much as our Assembly self focus did.


                 Focusing on Christ, instead of Self

   What does this mean?  The phrase by itself has become a kind of a glib statement, in some Christian circles, that has the general sense of "don't worry---be happy."

   In the Assembly it meant to be enthusiastic in the meetings, to be rejoicing in all we did, and to ignore negative things around us.  Obviously, the emailer and Hugh would not endorse this Assembly concept of "focusing on Christ."  

   In the past, I mentioned a talk that I had with a pastor of a church I attended when I first left the Assembly.   This talk followed a sermon he gave on "intimacy with Christ."  In his sermon he said that this was the most important "focus" of our lives as Christians.

   I asked him what he meant by "intimacy" and how we were to actually realize this in our lives, and he was unable to answer the question.  He was actually puzzled when confronted with translating the correct phrase into how it could be experienced in the life.

 (Now, this pastor was a very good man, and devoted to his ministry, but the fact that my question threw him for a loop shows that he was basing his ministry on the recitation of "spiritual phrases" without thinking about how that can be internalized by our humanity.)

   This is all I'm talking about when I mention "giving thought to our past involvement."  I'm not talking about morbid searches into all our inner conflicts, rather an honest assessment of what the Assembly was/is.

   This should start with an honest look at where I am now as a Christian:

1.) For the self proclaimed atheist:  Is my atheism an emotional reaction to the Assembly experience, or is it based on good thinking.

   2.) To the former leader who believes the Assembly was just a good idea gone bad due to GG alone; and not an abusive system:  Why are you unwilling to consider that you might be wrong and refuse to discuss these things?  As I said before, the refusal to talk tells me more than anything that you are defending your self from honest reflection on your past Assembly participation.

     3.) To the "wounded pilgrim" who is filled with self doubt, not doubt re. Christ, but about their own understanding and ability to follow Christ.   For this individual it would seem that my emailer would be most interested in dissuading a "look into the past" and would enjoin a positive turning of of their focus to Christ and what he has done for them, vs. discovering the source of their own malaise.

     Generalized advice for the many former members in this state with the use of a phrase, "look unto Christ", can have the same positive effect as saying, "Don't worry---be happy!"

     To apply the phrase above, "look unto Christ" effectively we need to ask the question, "how does that actually work in my own particular situation." (like the "intimacy" sermon above).  For the former Assembly member attending a "healthy church," who wishes to grow in their life with Christ, they will automatically interpret these good phrases as they learned them in their former context in the Assembly.

    These phrases are felt first, as they received them in the group.  It is these emotional blockages to good thinking that must be overcome in order to benefit from the "good teaching" in the "healthy church."

   Again, the former member who had to leave the church service upon hearing preaching on Acts. 2:42---- because it reminded them of "the 4 anchors", is a demonstration of how powerful these emotional wounds can be in our lives.

  It can rob us of our own enjoyment of God's blessings; and just telling such a person to "look to Christ," and "stop being a victim of your past", will only create a great deal of frustration in their lives---- it will not help them in their lives with Christ.

   "Well". my emailer suggests, "possibly you are using this victim status to make excuses for not obeying Christ."  In other words, the solution to all such problems is just to take responsibility for your own life and start to make good decisions-----there are no excuses (psychological or otherwise) to not just overcoming the past ("forgetting those things that are past, let us press on, etc.).

   This is a great ideal, and none of us is beyond "making excuses" for our own character flaws.  We need to honestly face these flaws, and as the emailer suggests, "trust Christ and his finished work to sanctify us."

    Again, a great goal, but pie-in-the-sky if it isn't evaluated in light of the real life we live.   This "evaluation" should not be some kind of Assembly soul searching of deep hidden "root problems of sin," rather a honest look at my attitudes and behavior.

    Christ has purchased for us a complete salvation by grace, and sin in all of it's ramifications has been dealt with in our souls.  We need not try to search and irradicate sin in our hearts, for we are indeed trusting Christ for this.
  
   But, the particular evil environment of the Assembly had an inescapable formative influence in our souls.  For us, as former members, we must "work out" the facts of what that evil produced in our lives, and work to counter it with the truth of our gift based relationship of grace.  To just treat these realities with an exhortation to "focus on Christ instead of self" is not helpful in the least, though the phrase suggests a very high and good goal.

    The early church had a big problem with a large group of former Jews who had followed the Pharisees, but now had believed in the Gospel, joining in with the Apostles.   The NT is filled with this conflict, and how that God finally had to break up this church and scatter those in Jerusualem throughout the Roman empire.

  It would have done no good for Peter and Paul to exhort these "trouble makers" with an exhortation to, "look to Christ" for these Judeaizers thought they were already doing so; and they thought they believed in a much better fashion then did the Apostle Paul and Peter.

 Many verses had to be devoted in explanation of what it meant to live under the New Covenant as Christians.  An interpretation of "looking to Christ" had to be made in order for them to learn that they were in error and what was the correct way to think and act.


    Peter was corrected by Paul for "not walking according" to grace, because of his behavior in Antioch.  This shows that grace can be seen in how we live.

     How are you doing as a Christian?  How is grace working in your life?  

 First, you must be honest.  No vague spiritualizing, or refrence to Assembly like spiritual applications----"I am learning to trust Christ more, etc."

   Second: is your temperment filled with anxiety, bitterness, anger, hostility, sadness, despair----  We all experinece these things to some degree, but the question is whether they control all my hours and days?  God intends for our lives to be filled with joy and peace, as this is a fruit of the Spirit.

 If we are not enjoying these things, as former Assembly members, it most likely can be traced back to our past toxic environment.   The poison, like with the Judeaizers in the early church, was a faulty understanding of our grace based relationship with God, but the effects of having for decades taken that poison in is an inner "making" that actually damages the soul (not as regards salvation, but as to our own character, attitudes, thinking,and emotions.)

   I have used as an example my own struggle with guilt.  I know very clearly that my relationship with God is based on grace and can quote a great deal of scripture re. this.  However, when faced with real life situations there is a kind of automatic response that kicks in by decades of habit that I have to work very hard at to counter.

  However, I now know that this bad inner habit of response is due to years of hearing God's voice as a continual angry disappointment of my ability to achieve inner purity.  GG and the Assembly could never be pleased, and this was translated into my own view of self.  That bad belief, just like a whip or cllub would work on the body, was used to damage my inner life.  This is the reality of "Spiritual Abuse", and one for which Jesus warned us against!

   God has not called us to "kill the self life", as in our own egos.  God sent Jesus Christ to save our self life (who we are as distinct persons).  There is nothing wrong in being conscious of self, as long as it is with the understanding that our person has a new identity as a child of God, fully saved, destined for eternity, and  hasa future filled with blessing and hope!!

                                         God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman July 25, 2005, 07:54:14 AM

Mark, according to your quotations of your mystery e-mailer, I would have to say he/she is full of baloney.  For example,
   "Well". my emailer suggests, "possibly you are using this victim status to make excuses for not obeying Christ."  In other words, the solution to all such problems is just to take responsibility for your own life and start to make good decisions-----there are no excuses (psychological or otherwise) to not just overcoming the past ("forgetting those things that are past, let us press on, etc.).
 
If this is the sum & substance of his/her position, it is no better than a fairy tale.

But, if it is possible that you may be misinterpreting the thoughts of your correspondent, and thereby misrepresenting his/her intentions, you may be wiser to ask questions about the message, in an attempt to clarify it, than to try to answer imagined arguments that are not being presented.

You continued by saying:
   This is a great ideal, and none of us is beyond "making excuses" for our own character flaws.  We need to honestly face these flaws, and as the emailer suggests, "trust Christ and his finished work to sanctify us."

    Again, a great goal, but pie-in-the-sky if it isn't evaluated in light of the real life we live.   This "evaluation" should not be some kind of Assembly soul searching of deep hidden "root problems of sin," rather a honest look at my attitudes and behavior.

I would take exception with the sentence I have underlined above.  Quite the converse is true:  The life I live must be evaluated in light of Christ and His finished work.

I would suggest that you ask this writer what is meant by such statements as "Trust Christ and His finished work," or "Look unto Christ."  The reason to do this is simple:  In the assembly, as in the church sermon on "intimacy with Christ" to which you refer, there was/is legitimate English phraseology and scripture quotation.  Because of our histories of sitting under the misapplication of both scripture and illustrative language, some of us have grown an aversion to certain terms-- we may shy, cower or run from them, or lash back with hostility.  But our reactions serve only to legitimize the abuses, thus shrouding the true meanings of the verses, phrases and words.  We have labored for years under a legalistic system of works-for-rewards that was labeled for us as "grace."  Has this illegitimized the term & concept of grace, or can we look beyond the abuses, unto Christ through His Word and by His Spirit, to find and appreciate true grace, regardless of the poor teachings of our pasts?

"Looking unto Jesus" is a scriptural phrase, and therefore must have a genuine true meaning.  We cannot afford to discount it because it has failed us (or we have failed it) in the past.  Ask that writer for a clear explanation of what is meant by this and other questionable terms before you discount them...  or I will: Hey, writer, we need more input!  Explain yourself if you are able!

          Focusing on Christ, instead of Self

   What does this mean?  The phrase by itself has become a kind of a glib statement, in some Christian circles, that has the general sense of "don't worry---be happy."

I can't argue with you here, but I will ask: who decides what is glib?  We may be quick to accuse others of being glib, but slow to admit to ourselves when it is we who are doing so.  "Born again" may be glibly used-- at least the whole english-speaking world has heard & possibly used the term, but how many recognize it as a scriptural, spiritual reality?  Does the glibness negate the truth?

It is up to each of us to decide how genuine is our comprehension and application of the words we speak.  You mention honesty-- here is a good place to start, by being honest with God and with ourselves about whether we truly believe and mean the things we say.  Or are we merely parroting what we have heard in an effort to convince ourselves we are spiritual?

Blessings,
al



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar July 25, 2005, 08:07:07 PM
Al,

You said:

I would take exception with the sentence I have underlined above.  Quite the converse is true:  The life I live must be evaluated in light of Christ and His finished work.


OK, how do you recommend that this be done?  How will you know that you have accomplished this?

Blessings,

Thomas Maddux


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman July 26, 2005, 12:52:10 PM

In chronological order:

Mark quoted an e-mailer as having said,
"trust Christ and his finished work to sanctify us."

  ...to which Mark responded,
  ...a great goal, but pie-in-the-sky if it isn't evaluated in light of the real life we live.

  ...to which I replied,

I would take exception with the sentence I have underlined above.  Quite the converse is true:  The life I live must be evaluated in light of Christ and His finished work.

  ...upon which Tom asks,

Al,

OK, how do you recommend that this be done?  How will you know that you have accomplished this?

The statement starting all this was, "Trust Christ and His finished work to sanctify us."  I hope that the phrase "His finished work" is not in question (Jn.17:4; 19:30), and it is the idea that we should trust in it that Mark suggests must be "evaluated in light of the real life we live."

In Eph.4:20-5:4 Paul describes what it means to "Learn Christ."  The chronology of learning Christ begins with hearing Him and being taught by Him, "as the truth is in Jesus."  We must remember that without faith it is impossible to please God (Heb.11:6) and that faith comes by hearing the Word of God (Rom.10:17).  We must first hear the truth before we can believe it, and we must be believing it before we can please God.

These prerequisites being established, we may then continue with the turning from our former sinful behavior, to being renewed spiritually and mentally, and to beginning to conduct our lives in righteousness, godliness and holiness, as detailed in scripture.

When we sing "Trust and obey," we have the cart squarely behind the horse where it belongs.  To attempt to obey-and-trust would be to suggest that our redemption is by our own works and not by grace alone (Eph.2:8-9).

We also need to acknowledge that "Christ's finished work" does not imply that God has moved on to other things, leaving us to take care of ourselves from now on...  Paul was confident that the work that Christ had finished was but the beginning of God's work in His saints, and that His work in us will continue "until the day of Jesus Christ" (Ph.1:6).  He goes on to say that God's working in us is what enables us to decide and to do the things that please Him (2:13).  Even Christ, who completed the work of our redemption, continues to perform other work on our behalf, to perfect our sanctification (Heb.7:25).


To be certain, the "real life we live" bears scrutiny, but its basis is not introspection.  Rather, our practical living must be founded upon Christ, through our exercise of faith in God-- in who He is, what He has done, and what He continues to do.  The only possible resource for such faith is the Word of God.  Although it is often misused to imply a works-based religion, Jas.2:14-26 makes plain that only works that are produced from faith can please God (cf Jn.15:4-5; Gal.5:22-23).

The scrutiny we must bear is twofold: 
First we must be responsive to the Holy Spirit's guidance.  That is, we must seek God's counsel for our lives (Mt.7:7-8; 1Jn.5:14-15) and believe that He will provide it through the scriptures being taught us by His Spirit (Ps.119:11; Rom.8:14; Jn.17:17).  By these means we may look at ourselves objectively (2Cor.13:5).
Second, we are to live openly before others, seeking and respecting the counsel of godly men (Jas.5:16; 1Pet.5:5; 1Tim.5:17).


If the above seems a long answer to Tom's enquiry, it is because
(1) life in Christ is an ongoing process.  It is not something which we can expect to get "done," or "have accomplished," but should be continuously doing and accomplishing, and
(2) there is no simple formula for success in the Christian life, no matter how much we may wish there were.  Those who have suffered the experience of the assembly know how devastating it can be to subject oneself to a dictated pattern of conduct, as if we are all cookie-cutter clones, without individual personalities and needs.  Assembly veterans may have a particular aversion to this post, because many of the things I have said sound very much like things that were said in the assemblies.  If that is your case (whoever may read this), remember this: Satan quotes scripture (Mt.4:3-11), but his doing so in no way invalidates the Word of God (Isa.55:11).  The only invalidation in the equation is the devil himself and his abuses of God's Word (Gen.3:1,4-5; Jn.8:44).  The devil is not to be feared by the faithful (Jas.4:7).  God will reward him according to his deeds (Rev.20:10), but for us God has reserved unspeakable wonders and joy(1Cor.2:9; Eph.1:3...).

We ex-assembly folk need to ask our Lord to teach us how to rejoice in Him, for the sheer joy of knowing Him, and without our thinking we have to!

Blessings,
al


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. July 31, 2005, 08:51:38 AM
Hi Everyone!

  What is the good of having a thread called, "Wounded Pilgrims", and rehashing the Assembly past?  I've been out of the group for 15 years now and don't you think it's about time for me to "move on" and to "get on with my life?"

   We all know by now (or if we don't, we really have a big problem) that the Assembly taught a false holiness message of an earned relationship with God, instead of a relationship with God that is gift based.

  We also know, that the group was cult like in how it controlled our lives, and that our sincere desire to serve God was manipulated to serve the power hungry needs of the leaders.

  It is not just knowing the above facts about what the Assembly was/is, or learning the correct spiritual truths that can make for a healthy recovery.

 These facts are a foundational step, but they don't address the present conditon of our soul as a result of decades of embracing the Assembly as "God's true church."

 This condition is the result not just of attending the Assembly, but in a full acceptance of GG as God's servant, with God's vision, and that God's government was expressed there.

   For those who just "attended", or who (for whatever reason) never fully bought into what GG taught, it may be hard for them to understand the need to "get over" anything at all.  It was the "true believer" who silenced every voice within and without to follow GG that will be the most deeply wounded.

   Wounded in what way?  Unable to function in life?  Unable to continue on in some kind of church experience, family life, etc.?
   Not necessarily, but to have any kind of joy or sense of purpose as a Christian?------that may be another story altogether.

   Why is that?  How many of us are like this?   Talking about this can be very helpful because much of this remains buried deep in our souls and there is a disconnect in our lives that can leave us hurting and confused.

   This disconnect can be hidden, but if we don't have any sense of passion or purpose in our lives as Christians there is a reason why we feel this way.

    "Now the God of Hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing-".  Notice that the fact of who God is, the God of Hope, should have an effect on our emotional life.  I'm not talking magic here, just that what we believe should make it's way to the place in us that brings inner satisfaction and calm.  If we do not have "joy and peace", then there is something blocking these out.

   Please, I'm not talking about the shallowest of emotional experience (mood), but of not being able to find comfort or purpose in my soul, even though I read that God has great hope for my future!

    Again, former members struggling with this may still believe that God is "the God of Hope" for the whole World, but they just don't believe it for themselves---- at least, they are confused as to how that might now apply to them.  "What if I get all enthused again about following God and only find out I'm wrong again," this may be the doubt of some.

   "Get over it?"  "how? I don't know what to trust, or which path to take; so maybe I'll just try my best to muddle through life and things will get better."

    These things will not get better by ignoring them, but though you feel stuck there is a way to a hopeful life in Christ.  God has a special interest in you!  "Why do you keep saying this Mark?"  I will answer that question in the next post.

                                                      God Bless,  Mark C.

                                       

 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: tenderhearted July 31, 2005, 11:48:01 PM
JULY 31ST:

HI MARK: HAPPY LORD'S DAY TO YOU.

I Have been under a little more stress lately than I want to be in, so when I read you latest posting, it kind of hard to work to filter through the stressfulness.

I still have been thinking on wounded pilgrim title: Whether we have had connections, or still having connection, been disconnected from the assembly recently, or have had no connections with the assembly for quite a few years.

Wounded Pilgrims can be anyone , any Christian who is suffering from anything ,whether it is an illness, money problems, loneliness, betrayal, grief, empty nesting, or a dry spell in their walk with Christ.

Even Paul was a wounded pilgrim, he had a sickness or thorn. He was in prison which I gather the conditions were from far humane. He knew he was facing death. He cried out for company, and for a coat.
Yet even in this suffering he didnt abandon his Christian walk, he grew in it. But he still commented on his condition. Not to get sympathy, but to get support.

Look at all the prayers of David, Jeremiah, and the other prophets. They commented on their condition, they asked questions, yet still gave God is place that God deserves in their lives.

In the scriptures, we have been admonished to share with each others burdens and to carry each other burdens. It didnt give specific burdens, which ones that are the cause of conveniences or comfort. It just said share burdens with each others.

There was a statement I read in on of the postings of recent, "fake Christians"

We are not to judge who is a Christian who is not a Christian.  We may question, but we are to take those questions to God, and ask God to guide us to the truth of the conditions of spirit of a believer. Every Christian is at different stage along the road to eternity. Christians may falter, Christians may stumble, Christians may even backslide, Christians can take their eyes off Jesus and take a wrong turn, Christians may be on fire for God, Christians are running the race, Christians are stuggling in the wilderness, Christians are being tempted and failing, and from where we are sitting it maybe that we dont see the productivity of those Christians, GOD KNOWS THE CONDITIONS OF EACH AND EVERY HEART OF EACH AND EVERY CHRISTIAN.

I myself tend to be more open when I need extra prayer, many of you know why. But in my neediness I am asking fellow Christians to up hold me in their prayers and to put my in Jesus hands, to maybe one day I cannot put one foot against the other, but through those prayers, I have received from God , the power of the Holy Spirit to lean on to make it through another day. In those prayers, even though you can't see the working of it, a blessings to someone else, to the person you are praying for , and to yourself. The reward of God has already been put aside.

I am just thinking out loud on this subject.

Our new small cells bible study is going through 1 John on Monday Nights at 7 pm.
Would someone else like to go through it via this site, and we can discuss what we are learning.

Questions:
What does the text establish about truth/light and falsehood/darkness? About sin/purity and moral absolutes? About the Spirit? About who Jesus is?
2. What are some of the truths that stand out to you
3. What does this mean to you and your relationship with God and with others?
4. Write down a heart to heart prayer  responding to God concerning any points that he spoke to you through His Word.

Thanks for listening.
Lenore


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. August 01, 2005, 06:46:36 AM
Thank you Lenore!

  Yes, it is absolutely true that there are all kinds of places for Christians to get hurt other than the Assembly, but this BB was set-up for the purpose of reaching out to, and helping those from the Assembly.

   We will find those with similar problems from all different kinds of environments, because we all share the same fallen natures and history seems to repeat itself in a religious context just as it does in politics.   There will always be dysfunctional church cultures around and they will still produce the same kind of damage.

  However, I promised to share why I think that God has a special interest in those who have been hurt by bad religion, and by doing so hope to bring some encouragement to those with lost purpose and passion for Christ in their lives.

   In Mark 3:1-6, there is a the story where Jesus heals a man with a shriveled hand right inside a synagogue.   Jesus showed very strong emotion in reaction to those who were seeking an opportunity to "accuse" Jesus of healing on the Sabbath.

    Jesus' reaction: "He looked around at them in anger and deeply distressed at their stubborn hearts, etc."

    Ask yourself, "why was Jesus so upset with these particular individuals in the synagogue?  Yes, it tells us that they had stubborn hearts, but what were the particulars of this stubborness?

  I believe that Jesus was enraged at their distorted view that elevated the Jewish religious system above an individuals needy condition--- the man with the withered hand.

   Jesus, contrary to the hard hearted religionist, had a soft heart toward those in need and responded eagerly to those who sincerely sought him by faith.   

   God saw our sincere faith and desire to follow him, even though we made a serious mistake to fall in with those who were more interested in preserving their place and maintaing their control over us (the synagogue can provide an analogy for Assembly culture).

    We were like the one with the withered hand in the middle of those who, falsely in the name of God , opposed our well being.

   Jesus is very angry and deeply distressed with those that rob spiritual life, not just because he's against the hard hearted, but because he is for the sincere believer. 

   Very angry, and deep distress (these are very strong emotional phrases in the Greek) and they are strong passions that come from God's great desire to bless sincere individuals who trust in him.  God did not ignore, as you sat in the meetings, your sincere cries to know and follow him!  Even though in the later years you may have only been a burned out and withered soul, God passionately yearned for your healing!!!!!

  I have an excercise that I would like to recommend for those who are feeling very empty now that they are outside of the Assembly, yet know they cannot return to such a community again.  This "excercise" is not difficult, and will return a great feeling of hope in God's personal love and deep care for you.

   Read the Gospels, and try to put yourself in the place of the needy soul who comes to Jesus and finds forgiveness, healing, deliverance, etc.  He has not changed, in that he is driven by a great personal interest in you as an individual.

   "But, I'm already saved and have come to Jesus," you may say.  Do you realize that the same love that sent the Son to die on the cross for you was not just a one day thing, the day you got saved, but is to grow more and more until that perfect day?!

   As an example of the above excercise:  The Prodigal son and his returning; how did the Father treat this needy son?  Put yourself in that story and see how God actually thinks of you! 

   One caution: make your self the "recovered" one in the story, not the elder son, the hard hearted master of the foreign country, and certainly not the swine eating the husks  ;).  If you have just a flicker of desire, and a small mustard seed of faith, you are the one to whom God is seeking through that Gospel story.

  If you are the defender of the evil system, as were the religious Jews in the Mark passage above, you will probably just scoff at any such notion that the Assembly was hard hearted and inhumane toward anyone. 

 If you have any feeling left, please consider that you may be in a very bad place with God.  But, if you are one who still has a sensitive conscience you are not in that cateogry, and though you were deceived, you are not in that kind of hardened condition.

      "The God of Hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing that you may abound in hope through the power of the Holy Spirit."

                              God wants to bless you,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. August 06, 2005, 11:28:54 PM
Hi Everyone!

  I made the point in the last posting that Jesus has a special interest in those who have been hurt in dysfunctional religious cultures.

   I used the example of the "man with the withered hand" because the context of the story was played out in a religious meeting (the synagogue).

   This "wounded man" sought God in a group of professed believers, of whom were those who hated Jesus and were trying to find something to pin on him.

 Why?  They were in love with their positions in the group and used a legalistic system that valued control of others vs. setting people free.  As I already mentioned, Jesus was very angry with these because of their hard hearted attitude.

  What does it mean to be "hard hearted?"

   Does it mean that they were stubborn re. their theology?  Isn't it a good thing to have strong convictions in orthodox bible based beliefs?

   Of course, we know that the Pharisees orthodoxy was a mix of truth and error, but it was their practices (despite all their claims to theological purity), held in self centered motives non-loving hearts, that made their religion evil.

 When Jesus came to the Samaritan woman in JN. 4 her theology was nothing short of heretical, and Jesus told her so, but it was her thirsting heart that Jesus addressed with her, vs. a class in theology.

  Now, he did make some profound theological statements in that passage, but his appeal was to her own dissatisfied experience with life, and the hope of immense and eternal satisfaction that could be had for the asking! :)

  My point is we need both a studied understanding of grace along with an experience of that grace in one's behavior, attitudes, relationships, and emotions.

   This fact was often demonstrated in the Gospels and shows that "what we believe" must be held in our "hearts" in such a way that it looks to "build-up/give life/bring healing" vs. a pursuit to defend my religious system.

  Hardness of heart, in the bible, is sometimes talked about as a inability to "feel", in a moral sense yes, but also in a human sense.

  An example of this is in 1 JN. 3:17--- "If anyone has material possessions and sees his brother in need but has no pity on him, how can the love of God be in him?

  The only point I wish to make from the above verse is that God's love in us should produce an inner quality called "pity", or the ability to "feel" sympathy for someone who is suffering, and move us to take action.

   False religion hardens the heart against sensitivity to real human suffering; preferring a kind of cold and hard orthodoxy of belief that sees such sensitivity as "unspiritual."

  Now, I am very aware of the danger of humanism where alleviating suffering becomes the "gospel" vs. a faith in Jesus' work on the cross, but there is just as great a danger of having a "correct theology" and still being as hard as nails.

   We can argue that Jesus was very hard at times, as with those in the synagogue above, but he also had times of great tenderness toward those regular ol' sinners who felt their great need, and just a little faith.

  Our former sojourn in the Assembly had an inescapable effect on the inner quality I described above.  We will react, depending on our particular experiences, in one or two ways (or somewhere in between along that continum):

  1.) The first extreme is to go hard hearted all the way.

    This is expressed in "becoming an atheist", "forgetting the past and denying what went on", or trying to escape via getting involved in a "new life" that doesn't include seeking God.

  2.) The other extreme is to become very, very sensitive, and to relate to everything on the basis of how I feel.

   This becomes a narccistic view that seeks to probe one's own motives, inner sentiments, etc. for answers to what it means to follow Christ and make some sense of your life post Assembly.

   This second person is so sensitive that they walk around with a black cloud over their heads night and day.  They are painfully aware of their character flaws and feel a great distance between themseles and God.  From this place we can "feel" our woundedness, and even realize how we were made victims of this, but we are not making progress as regards the "pilgrim" aspect of our past damaging experiences.

    Now, both of these are the result of living in an environment like the Assembly, and most find themselves somewhere in between these two extremes.   One of the advantages of thinking about where we have been is that it offers an opportunity to achieve a balance between those extremes.

                                                     God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. August 07, 2005, 08:02:12 AM
Hi Sondra,

  I'm afraid, that the whole split quote thing, and trying to transfer what you wrote on SWTE, is something that I am unable to manage technically.

  It would be much easier if we could converse here and took one challenge at a time.  I am not in the least offended with your questions and think that you raised some very good arguments against what I have been saying, and I would like the opportunity to discuss these with you.

  Some of the questions can be cleared up quickly, where it is not a difference of opinion but statements of fact:  As an example, the Samaritan woman was corrected by Jesus for her heretical Samaritan beliefs by Jesus in JN 4:22, "you Samaritans worship what you do not know, for salvation is from the Jews." 

  The above verse states that Samaritan theology was heretical and the Jews had "the truth."  But, as I stated in my post, Jesus message was not a lesson on doctrine, but an appeal to this woman's needy heart.

   I think we do differ on how we interpret the bible, and this is probably an area where we will not be able to agree on much.  Also, the "deeper life -death to self" teaching is something that I strongly reject as erroneous.

   Re. the "weak and the strong":  This is an area that I have had to reconsider considerably, and you raise some very valid objections to my generalized classifications of former Assembly members.

  I get my view from reading the Gospel stories and studying the interactions between Jesus and the many different individuals who are recorded their who met Jesus.

   Some of these, prostitutues, a corrupt tax collector, an immoral and heretical Samaritan woman, lepers, etc. seem to all share one common thread: they were not making it very well within their religious/social culture.  These were generally considered to be the dregs of society and very far from God.

   In my recent postings I have referred to these as being "the weak," but not in the sense of our previous discussions re. the "weak in the faith, or conscience."   

   These examples from the Gospels of "the weak" are that way because their "infirminity" is not disguised, and even they accept the fact that they are sinners.

  In the Assembly, or similar hypocritical abusive religious communities, there tends to be two basic paths to continuance:

 1.) You harden your heart and disguise your needy sinful heart.
        This means you'll be able to move up in the ranks of the social order, but you will be moving away from God and actually allowing yourself to be made into a kind of monster ("Twice the son of hell (Mt.23).

    This "moving away from God" is not necessarily as extreme as GG's was/is, and I do not say there is no hope for recovery, but it is very rare that these individuals can ever take an honest look at what they have become. (Dr. Enroth has done an excellent study on what happens to these leaders after their own groups blow-up as the Assembly has.)

2.) The next kind of member is the one who just can't harden his heart to the awareness of his own sin.

    Yes, he may try to play the game that he is "overcoming" and "shout the victory", but his conscience was able to win out; he felt bad when he saw fellow members being put on the Assembly hot seat for not submitting to the status quo---he just couldn't "die" to the sensitivity within that there was something wrong with treating people this way. 

   This second individual was considered "weak," by the dominating powers that be, but it was that weakness that can become a great strength, for that is where that living water of grace flows to and empowers.

    To those thus dominated, and constantly shamed and humilated for their weakness in the group, there are also consequences.  They stay because they are told (and believe) that to leave will open their lives to Satanic attack, and that their old man will run rampant with sin if not controlled by the strict controls of the group.

  Yet, while in the group they know they just aren't "getting the victory" and settle for a life of tortured imprisonment.  Many developed health problems as a result of this double bind situation.  Some were told they could not marry, choose an honorable career that they wanted, or even follow their passion to minister Christ as they felt called to do.

  Yes, like the widow or motherless child, God does have a special care for certain ones.  He also has a special dislilke of certain other kinds of character.   In my example from the "withered hand" in Mark, Jesus did not like the hard hearted, but did have pity on the man with the infirmity.

  God's love is not some kind of general impersonal type of attitude, rather his love must be received as his deep personal interest in each one of us.

   To be hard hearted is to be beyond being touched by the above paragraph.  To be open hearted is to long for that kind of deep, satisfying, and very personal relationship that says, "yep, God takes a special interest in me and has a very unique use for my life!"

  Now, you can call this swarmy emotionalism, sentimentality, etc. but you may run the risk of being like Simon the leper and the disciples where they view with disdain the actions of the "sinner woman" as she washed Jesus feet with her hair and tears!! (pretty emotional outburst)

                                                 God Bless,  Mark C.

       

   
 

   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. August 08, 2005, 12:57:51 AM
Thank you Sondra (a Good Samaritan) :)!

   I have a hard enough time trying to keep up with this BB much less trying to join another one--- but thank you for the invitation.

  I do wish you were over here and posting because I think that you are one of the few who actually contribute to profitable debate re. my opinions.  There have been a couple of folks who have questioned my use of the word "emotions' in conjunction with one's Christian life, but have dropped the conversation quickly without explanation.

  It's easy to tell someone, "you're wrong, have bad motives, are suffering from bitter reactions from your past, or are just plain nuts", but it is a much more difficult thing to actually try to understand another's point and to make a meaningful discussion re. it.  I appreciate the fact that you eschew the former, and wish to engage in the latter.

  Much of the problem re. our discussion probably is a semantic one: that is, I say "human or emotion," and a picture develops in your mind of the representation of a spirituality that is false and shallow; based on a kind of swarmy sentimentality some have called "sloppy agoppy."

   I will confess, that when I hear you say things like "death to self" a picture comes to my mind of a middle aged adulterer (GG) preaching re. the fact that he has successfully crucified the flesh in his life and is God's special servant! 

   Both of our strong prejudice's are unfair to each other's position, but this just goes to prove how much emotions do mix with thought to produce our perception of things.  Our conclusions, even one's we think Spirit led, are the combination of our whole personality, and must be held with humility; lest we try to elevate our opinions/interpretations to innerant status (we see darkly through a glass).

   You are most correct not to want to see Jesus as merely responding to his "feelings" in some kind of mood driven event, where emotions get the best of him.  Neither, does this represent the point that I'm trying to make re. our humanity having a part in our lives as Christians.

   If you read the strong words of Jesus in Mt. 23 (the woes against the Pharisees), and in other Gospel encounters, you will notice that he often castigates them for how they treated other individuals in the name of God.

   To throw widows out of their homes, and then to proceed to the temple to make long prayers, displayed a lack of sensitivity to the value of an individual's suffering (past feeling Eph 5).

 In a Christian, according to I JN. 3:14  "We know that we have passed from death to life, because we love our brothers."  I JN was written as a kind of "reality check" so that we could test all the high sounding spiritual jaw-boning with some common sense observations about the "talker's" life.

   In James, the writer very simply states that true wisdom from above is humble ("easily entreated") while those refusing to allow their beliefs to be challenged are designated as coming from "below."  Former Assembly members refusing to discuss their past honestly are thus illuminated as to the source of their true character.

   I say all this to point out that our whole personality (conscience, volition, reason, and emotions) are made in the image of God.  True, the image is now distorted by the fall, but each part has a function to play in our perceptions, attitudes, and behavior as now redeemed.

  Emotions, as in moods controlled by our physical condition, should be understood for what they are: just animal instincts: like hunger, sex drive, etc.  If we let these control us (though the most spiritual person in the world still posesses these lower urges) we are not controlled by the Spirit.

   Emotions, as in a sense of revulsion against someone like GG trying to romance a young sister, "in the name of God", and then his denying it-----------  This kind of "feeling" is a higher kind of function that interacts with our concscience, which is embedded in our soul as humans, and creates a strong passion to take action against such an evil! >:(

   The Pharisees, as did the Assembly and some cults, made their members "hard hearted", in that they were able to disable that sense of revulsion, shame, guilt, etc. in some of the members lives (we see it continuing in some still in the present day groups, and unrepentant former members).  The other half of that is that some members were actually given a false feeling of guilt, etc. and controlled via shame based tactics (but that's a whole diff. post).

    The church at Laodicea is a perfect picture of this kind of scenario in a NT church.  Jesus was on the outside knocking to get into, and have a relationship with, them and we are left wondering if they ever responded to Jesus' call to repent.

 As long as their "hearts" remained resistant to his entreaty Jesus would be on the outside, but he addressed their moral/spiritual condition in an attempt to provoke the conscience to again feel guilt, sorrow, and a desire to set things right.

  I hope this explains better what I mean when I speak of emotion, in it's highest activity in the human personality, vs. the lower kind of passions that we possess, and how that impacts our day to day life.

                                                     God Bless,  Mark C.

   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: tenderhearted August 08, 2005, 01:08:31 AM
August 7th

Happy Lord's Day to you Mark:

===================================
QUOTE:

I hope this explains better what I mean when I speak of emotion, in it's highest activity in the human personality, vs. the lower kind of passions that we possess, and how that impacts our day to day life.

                                                     
+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Sorry to butt into your conversation with Sondra:

I like this last line you wrote:

Human emotions makes up our personality, makes us do things out of passion, gets us into trouble when we act on them with out thinking.

It is also the human emotions that can get us passionate for the things of CHrist, right or wrong, if we didnt feel, we would only be robots , under control, instead of willing to give freely to come to God in love. Maybe it should be only under emotions, but it does affect our choices.

Thanks you for speaking on the human emotional side of things.

Lenore


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. August 08, 2005, 07:06:37 AM
Hi Lenore,

  You are not "butting into" a private conversation, but are a participant of a public means of conversation that all are invited into in.

   I did not mean to say that emotions make up 100% of our personality, but that they play a part in our life as believers.

   There are Christian traditions that relegate emotions to an insignificant place in how we function as Christians, and those that take the other extreme of using them as a means to "directly sense" God's activity in their lives.

  You are exactly right when you say that we can't "love God" without it involving our emotions, but it also includes our active obedience to God's revealed truth, no matter how we feel.

   It is a funny thing how we can spiritualize the understanding of the word "love".

  In the Assembly a sister was told not to visit her sick mother, instead of attending some meetings, because this would not really be love.   It was explained to her that her mother needed to "come to an end of herself," and if the sister resisted her natural affections "God would honor her by saving her Mother"! ??? ::)

   The same argument was used for excessive spanking of children at a very young age (starting at six months).  If the Mother "really loved the child" she would be willing to "reckon dead her natural mother heart" and thus God would honor the Mom with the salvation of the child! :'(

   This goes to my point that just plain ol' human feeling should tell us such advice is not from God.

   What of Abe and Isaac and the lesson here to put aside natural affections in submission to obedience to God?  "Doesn't that kind of throw a monkey wrench into your whole theory on how emotions work with faith?" some may ask.

  Good question, but I will have to tackle that one at a later date for it's time for me to head to bed for another week at the salt mines!

                                            God bless,  Mark C.

   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: tenderhearted August 08, 2005, 07:59:36 AM
Thank you Mark:  I appreciate your words.


Our topic on tonight evening services, dealt with skill that we need to learn to walk with Christ.
The verse of references were on Acts 9:31 then to Acts 13

We need develop Skills to love God.
We need to develop skills to love other people, both fellow Christians and unbelievers, to develop the ability to relate to other people, to be more effective for the work of God.
We need to develop skills to love Word of God.

Emotion of love came up during the whole sermon.
Love God, Love other people, and to love God's Word.

Some time it takes years to develop the skills in the ability to be of any use to God.

Well thanks for the conversation.

Lenore


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. August 14, 2005, 10:55:35 PM
Hi Everyone!  :)

   This thread has become what I did not want it to be, and that is a blog where I hold forth on my personal opinions re. recovery issues from the Assembly.

    These views of mine are formed from my own experiences with the Assembly, study of this issue since leaving some 14 years ago, and participation on BB's that relate to cults/fringe groups.

    My views will resonate with some and others will find that they do not reflect their expierences at all.  I know that some find these comments helpful, others boring, and there are also those that feel that my views are counter productive.

   I don't believe that I am an "Assembly expert", as in being some kind of "Answer Man" for every former member seeking recovery.  My views are very limited, because they come from my particular circumstances only.   The only slight edge I may have is because I  have been out longer than some and have spent that time trying to understand what the Assembly is/was, and what it means to live a Christian life.

   My original intention was to draw individuals to share their stories here, and in so doing provide a wider context of information that hopefully would connect with the most people.

   Some may believe that the time has passed for such a work, and for those further down the path from their Assembly past this may be true.  However, as recently seen via Gay's sharing of her story, there still are those out there who lurk in the shadows, and some who have posted reguarly here, who have not shared their stories.

   If there are no responses to my invitation to share one's Assembly "testimony" here, I will share some of those that I am intimate with and intersperse a few comments here and there re. them.

   I will not delete these comments (unless they contain foul language, or personal attack) and as such it will provide an opporutnity for all types of responses to be posted. As an example, you may be a present Assembly member who wishes to defend your  views/experiences,etc.

 Please understand that your post may be criticized, from either side.  If you stray in your comments by using this conversation to attempt character assassination I will first point out to you what violates this rule and give you an opportunity to correct it.  After this, if you continue, you will be history.

   What is "character assassination"?   

  Assuming that you know the motives for why someone says what they say and using that assumption to kill their views as being without merit.

  How about Jesus, Paul, Peter, etc. who "perceived others to be in the gall of bitterness, etc.?"  As Margaret so well put it, such strong language is reserved for essential evangelical beliefs, and not appropriate to the vast majority of the topics discussed here.

  I know, I know----- there are those who consider mode of baptism, views on election, "N.T." type of gathering, etc. to be essentials.  If you have that view please try to keep your arguments rational and non-personal, and respond to criticism without taking it personal either.

  Some have made the charge that this BB often includes "vapid God talk", and we shouldn't be so shocked when we hear this charge being made.  Many of us spent decades where this kind of "talk" was a normal routine.  I have been very surprised to learn how much of this kind of false spirituality is woven deeply into my soul over the last 14 years.  Be willing to honestly consider the fact that this is a very real danger in your life now as a result of decades of involvement in the sick Assembly culture.

   This complaint above may be more a reaction to how the bible was misused by our former controllers, than an actual use of the bible by former members in a "vapid" kind of way now on the BB, but nonetheless, I have a suggestion in this regard.

   The BB is a place for discussion, not monologue.  On this thread some will respond to the invitiation (I hope) to tell their story, and so it will be somewhat like a monologue, but the intention is that it will invite disucssion.

  It is very difficult to respond to sermons or Sunday school lessons.  Yes, I realize that I have often sermonized on this thread, but I realize that this has been a mistake.  Sermons are great for church, but this is not a church, and I am a very poor preacher.

    Making long posts with a plethora of scripture references is too reminescent of seminar participation for many, and as such becomes worst than vapid; it triggers a strong rejection of whatever ideas you are trying to present.

   Try and put biblical ideas into your own words and make your presentation conversational in tone, vs. assuming a teacher's role.  This will make it easier to take for many and your arguments much more persuasive.

  I am very interested in hearing from others on my thinking and ask one and all to consider sharing their Assembly autobiography and point of view re. the same.

                                                       God Bless,  Mark C.

   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. August 21, 2005, 11:02:18 PM
                                CARL'S STORY

  "Carl" is a fictional name for a real person that I met on another BB about 11 years ago.


    Carl, his wife and family, gathered in their living room and read print-outs from a website that Carl discovered on a BB designed to help former members of cults.

  As Carl read the "testimonies" of former members of cults he and his family could not hold back their tears.  These were not tears of grief or pain, but of immense relief due to the discovery that there actually were others who had experienced what they had in their former group.

  Carl was not a member of the Assembly, nor had he ever heard of the group.  Yet, I believe his experiences will resonate with some here, as the basic cultic systems that were/are operable in the Assembly are similar.

  1.) The group that Carl was in demanded complete loyalty (termed faithfulness to Christ) in order to gain an "inheritance" with the Lord.

  2.) Proof of 100% commitment was in submission to the leadership directives as being "God's will" (voice, vision, word, etc.).

 3.) Members who would not "die to self", and continued to allow "negative suspicions" re. the leaders and their teaching, experienced a loss of emotional support from the leaders and other members.  Any "questioning" was demonic and/or of the flesh.

     This last aspect of the group was a very powerful one for Carl, as he cut-off all previous relationships with those who did not agree with the group.   Acceptance by the group created a deep satisfaction in Carl that he had not found in the shallow local churches from his past.  Also, the former churches seemed so "worldly" and lacked real intensity in their lives, as he saw it.

   Carl sold his house and donated all his money to the leader in an effort to prove his faithfulness and moved out into the desert with the group to await the "soon return of Christ."   

   However, at the appointed date Christ did not return and Carl began to doubt the leader.   This was a watershed event as Carl began to see that he had been deceived and this led to his leaving the group.

  What to do now?!  Carl started visiting evangelical churches in his area, but he had a huge amount of emotional baggage that he brought with him into these services.

   He tried to share some of his experiences with these folks, but these Christians acted toward Carl and his family like the church members just discovered Carl had a case of Bubonic plague!  Carl learned that it was best to just not say anything, as it only increased his isolation with other Christians.

  He didn't blame them, he knew his story must sound like he was an unsaved cult member; and eveybody knows that these kind of people enter such groups because of serious psychological disorders (this is not true btw, but it was the consensus opinion among the churches Carl visited, and Carl had also accepted it as fact--- he was some how defective psychologically)! :'(

   Now, some may say,"Carl needed some serious professional psychological help," but Carl was raised in churches that taught that this kind of "help" was "of the Devil" and had read Dave Hunt, and other books that made these negative claims re. psychology.

  He sought out pastors of various churches and received the following advice:

 1.) "One cannot be as deceived as you were and be saved----- you must be born again!"

2.) "You spent hours studying the Bible and in prayer in your previous group.  You need to turn the lemons of your experience into lemonade by taking all your bible knowledge and using it  for good."

3.) "You need to just get-over-it and get on with your life now.  Paul says, to forget those things that are past, etc."  Get involved in the church life in a positive way and form new friendships here.


   Carl did his best to accept this advice, but this advice had the effect of Job's comforters in that it only increased his great emotional pain.  He had received tons of advice on what to do, but felt like he was dragging a huge anchor as he attempted to move in the right direction. 

   There were those who wanted to help him, but were so intent on giving advice didn't seem to even hear what he was saying.  Their advice usually involved a "happy and hopeful" little phrase about "rejoice always", or something like that. 

    Carl just couldn't attend church anymore, as there were things preached (and social interactions) that triggered very intense negative feelings--- not just in him, but in his entire family.  People in these churches looked at Carl and his family as weirdos, and worse yet Carl believed it too!! :'(

    Next:  Carl finds a place of hope and recovery.

                                              God Bless,  Mark C.

 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman August 29, 2005, 01:02:30 AM


Following is a continuation of the previous post by Mark Campbell (See "Mark Campbell By Proxy" thread):

 
                                          CARLS STORY CONTINUED:
 
    Carl received a lot of advice, re. direction in finding his footing, but still felt like he was very alone and struggled to just live out each day.
 
  He was living in a kind of limbo world:  he believed he may not even be saved, and yet still hoped that his "advisors," from the local churches he had visited, might have been wrong as to how they perceived his true need.
 
   This is when he discovered a web site called, "Wounded Pilgrims", where former members of cults just shared their experiences since leaving their respective groups.  It was not a place for "counsel", rather a place to discover that you are not so alone as a former member of one of these groups.
 
   This discovery that, "I am not so weird after all", was the key to Carl's escape from his own private hell.  Carl had learned the doctrines of grace, and now knew that God was a God of love, but despite this was unable to enjoy that facts of these truths because of the deeply rooted belief that he was somehow defective spiritually/psychologically (and this was reinforced by his experiences in visiting the churches---both in how the church members reacted to his story and the advice that he received).
 
  This brings us back to where I began "Carl's story":  Carl gathered his family and just read stories that he printed out from the site, as a kind of Sunday morning religious service, and they all cried together in great relief over their knew awareness that they were not the only oddballs in the world to have been so deeply deceived!
 
   This awareness enabled these deeply wounded individuals to find freedom from a prison that was "made," bar-by-bar, via decades in a group that formed their concepts of God, self, relationships----- altering their basic perceptions in ways that they were not even aware of.
 
  Carl then got up the nerve to share his own story on the site and it was the most powerful "testimony" that I have ever read ,and had a lasting impression on me personally.  Carl then moved on from the site, as it had served it's purpose in his life.
 
   There seems to always be such wounded souls as Carl, who leave such groups with the desire to discover where they went wrong and how to find the path back to blessedness in Christ.   As we can see from his story just "finding a healthy church and new Christian relationships" was not only not helpful, it actually hurt him!
 
   While I understand that some scoff at folks like Carl and will join in with those that would consider him as one having weak character, psychological problems, or maybe even as being spiritually defective.   
 
   Only God knows if someone is using their status as a victim in an unhealthy form of self pity, or if an individual is more like the "Sinner woman" mentioned in the Gospels. We run the risk of taking the part of "Simon the Pharisee, Judas, and the disciples" if we automatically judge the character of ,and despise the condition of, folks like Carl.
 
   "Weep with those that weep", show us that there is a place in the church for those who can listen to those with emotional pain due to spiritual abuse.  Paul also paints a picture of how grace works in relationships when he cautions "the spiritual" in Galatians to bend down and lift those "taken in a fault" with humility---in the recognition that they are human as well.
 
  How about those that use victim status to avoid honestly facing their problems?  We are not God, and as such need to be careful in making quick judgments in this regard.  The next story that I tell will hopefully deal with that question.
 
                                                            God Bless,  Mark C.


: from Mark Campbell: Ann's Story, Part 1
: al Hartman September 11, 2005, 11:29:24 AM

Hi Folks,

Mark Campbell is still having difficulty posting on the board, so he sent me the following to post on his behalf:

 
 
                                                        Ann's Story
 
 
 
       Ann is not the real name of the person of which this next wounded pilgrim's tale is about, but I wish to protect the privacy of this individual.  Her story is a real one, however, and unlike "Carl," her bad experiences were in the Assembly.  The first part will be about her Assembly experiences and her post Assembly story will follow.
 
 
       Ann grew up in a home where her father constantly belittled her; providing a loveless and hopeless environment.  She moved out as soon as she turned eighteen and was successful in her desire to be dependent only on her own resourcefulness.  Her older sister, also a victim of her father's abuse, moved out with Ann.
 
   Ann received Christ after this, and was directed by the man who led her to the Lord into the Assembly.  Ann visited other churches as well, but found them to be shallow and lacking in the kind of strong commitment she observed in the Assembly.
 
   Her strong sense of responsibility,and dependable character,were immediately noticed by the leaders and she was heaped with different kinds of "ministry of service", such as giving up her Saturday's to baby sit Workers children, picking up individuals without cars and taking them to meetings, etc.
 
    There was one hitch in all of this "service" and that was Ann's feeling that sometimes these leaders were using her, for their own convenience, vs. a true "service for the Lord."  She would feel guilty that these thought's were negative, but sometimes she would express her views and this earned her a permanent designation as a "negative person."
 
   It didn't matter how many years of dedicated un-paid "service" that she gave to the group, because she was diagnosed by the leaders to have a defective character.  This defect in her "heart" was a "root of sin and bitterness" that must be ruthlessly put to death via her need to "stand against herself."  When she gave in to the "sin of negativity" she "opened the door for the Devil and his destructive behavior," she was warned.
 
    What made it so difficult is that these leaders never expressed any thankfulness for all her sacrifices, as they felt that Ann's "service" was her expected duty.  Any problems that Ann noticed with the Leadership children, etc. were instantly dismissed as being Ann's problem and thus ascribed to her "negative attitude."
 
  Ann, owing to the kind of home she grew up in, was very resentful of those who always tried to heap guilt and blame on her, and never having a kind and encouraging word to share.  Her mentality of independence was formed as a means to survive abusive relationships, and in the Assembly this attitude of independence was described as evil, but to her it was matter of survival.
 
   She was instructed to trust that these leaders were "from God and represented His government in her life", but instinctively she did not trust them, and was given plenty of evidence that they were not worthy of her respect.
 
   She married a brother from the group who lived in a constant state of denial, and would respond to Ann's "complaints" with a plethora of verses that attempted to excuse the behavior of leaders and turn the problem back on Ann.  This bro. was "positive and knew how to work in unity," because he knew how "to go the way of the cross."  He used "God-talk" to make a spiritualized defense of the group in an effort to "make" Ann submit to the demands of the group.
 
   This did not stop Ann from noticing the hypocrisy of those demanding compliance with "God's direction for her life", as these leaders always seemed to be free from the same constraints they yoked the lowly member with. 
 
   Ann was taught to begin the spanking of her child, and an entire system was developed on how to do this via "mat times" and using wooden spoons in the meeting.  When outside visitors came in and threatened to go to the authorities re. this, a new dictum was released by the management calling for a stop to this in the meetings.
 
  Betty claimed at this time that this discipline system was never taught by the leaders, thus dishonestly avoiding responsibility for it, and set about to start a new system where the "child training" went on away from the prying eyes of the public.
 
  When Ann confronted the leaders with their dishonesty she was viciously attacked as a "negative person" and some of these persons from that time on ignored her and openly gossiped about her as a person of bad character.
 
  To this day, none of these persons have contacted her and apologized for their behavior toward her.  There was one former leader who was made aware of Ann's feelings in this area, and he responded with a general apology where he said, "if I have done anything to hurt you I apologize, but Ann really needs to learn to get over her bitterness, etc."  As you might expect Ann was non-plused by this weak apology.
 
  What the above "apology" conveys is:  "I am unaware of any wrong doing on my part while leading the group, and if you were hurt it probably is your fault not mine, but if it makes you happy I will apologize for your being offended at what you really shouldn't have been offended at all about!!" :(
 
           Next:  Ann leaves the group and her post Assembly life.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: GDG September 12, 2005, 12:17:44 AM


Ann's story sure strikes a familiar chord.  Thanks for the post.  I look forward tot he next installment.

Gay


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: grown up September 12, 2005, 01:27:12 AM
Thank You for this story. It certainly sounds familiar. I am looking forward to the next installment


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. September 13, 2005, 05:42:45 AM
Thanks Gay and Mario!

  I think I can post a short post and not lose it, so here goes a try!

                                        God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. September 13, 2005, 05:51:50 AM


                 
                      Ann's story, continued

   There is, of course, much more to tell about Ann while in the Assembly, but most, as some have acknowledged, find her story familiar.

   Those that identified with "Carl's" story most likely will never post a reply, but I know that you're out there and please consider the lesson he provides for those of us like him:  You are not crazy, defective, spiritually/morally weak, etc. but are very deeply loved and valued by God!  The broken hearted have God's eye and heart--- and especially those whose hearts have been broken by those claiming to represent God.

   I'm sure if a post this long will take, so I will try and send it, and if it does, continue the story in the next post.

                                                        God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. September 13, 2005, 06:09:21 AM
 I'm on a roll! :)


       Continued:

    Ann was in the group for decades, and some may wonder how such a capable, intelligent, and independent person would continue in such a place; knowing what she plainly saw in the leaders.

   Her husband constantly worked at convincing Ann that if "they submitted to God, by obeying the leaders and standing in unity, God would vindicate them.  The husband spiritualized the abuse, hypocrisy, and downright evil of the leaders as a kind of spiritual battle.  His ego was tied into his standing in the group in a way that twisted and shaped his soul  (we will get to the story of this fellah later).

   Ann was married to this guy, and so kind of stuck, but also believed just enough of this stuff herself to cause her to try to continue to hope that God would answer her prayers for truth and justice to win out in the group.

   The years went by, but no justice came, and finally the husband was beginning to see these things as well, and this led to their finally leaving.

   Ann's problem coming out was not like "Carl's".  Carl didn't trust himself, but Ann couldn't trust others; especially those carrying big Bibles and telling her "what God wanted for her life!" :'(

   She was not going to allow anyone to control her life again, because when people did they only used her for their own selfish motives, and never related to her on the basis of love and friendship------- she knew only deep betrayl, and had no desire to form a close relationship again!

                                  To be continued,

                                           God Bless,  Mark C.
   



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. September 17, 2005, 10:49:19 PM

                                ANN'S STORY CONTINUED


    Ann's lack of trust in groups claiming to follow Christ did not mean she did not try to oppose her fear of meeting with other Christians.  She did enjoy hearing the word of God preached, and other such activities, as long as she didn't have to interact in the church social scene.

    She also learned that her initial joy of salvation by grace was not just "the launch pad" of her Christian life, but that it was supposed to be the entire means of her life in Christ.

  Ann no longer had any "doctrinal problems", but she still had serious difficulty in handling social interaction, especially with "church life."

  The first church she visited was a mega sized "seeker sensitive" church, and she did enjoy the fact that she could get lost in the crowd, and keep any relationships on a shallow basis.  The pastor preached a great message on the dangers of living a performance based life vs. a gift based life with Christ (perfect message for former Assm. members).

    The "worship" service, however, was more than she could take.  The service seemed dedicated to those parading on the stage and exercising their "gifts" of music, and seemed to her to be more about their need to be the center of attention, vs. any real worship of God. 

I'm not saying that Ann was right in her assumptions, but her lack of trust in the sincerity of Christians still had a very strong control in her life, and this led her to give a cynical title to these kinds of displays as, "my gift ministries", that she saw were all about the minister's abilities, and drawing attention to themselves, vs. building up the church.

   She also tried an old fashioned Baptist church, and really enjoyed the old songs and the fact that the meetings seemed more centered on God, vs. "the seeker", but this group would not let you remain a visitor for long.   They, in their very friendly ways, wanted to sign you up for every ministry under the sun!

   Ann was very reluctant, but agreed to take on some of the tasks requested of her, and ended up feeling like she was getting hooked into the same old rat-race that she had been in before.  Indeed, it seemed the group had the same kind of social dynamics that the Assembly had, in that guilt was used to "persuade" her "commitment" to the church.

   Next:  How can Ann get out of this conundrum?

                                                                    God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. September 25, 2005, 08:00:45 AM


                          ANN'S STORY CONTINUED


   Ann has not been able to solve her great discomfort of being in an organized group of Christians, due to her constant fear that someone "in the name of God" is going to control her life.

   She does not trust "worldly" counselors, or their Christian counterparts either, to help her with her problems.  She has no respect for her husband's advice, as she still remembers what he did in taking the Assembly's side against her so called "negativity."

   Ann thinks this BB is mostly a waste of time, and believes that many of the posters have brought their former controlling ways from the Assembly to this place as a means to feel self important, and that these same posters have no interest in an honest evaluation of their past.

   Ann has discovered the only safe option is isolation, and for these kind of wounded souls this weakness probably will be a life long companion.  You cannot force this kind of individual to overcome their fears via intimidation, even the the biblical variety.

   God truly loves this poor wounded sheep, and is not interested in trying to control them via guilt, or in somehow forcing them into some kind of "fellowhip" where she can take "sides against herself" and become compliant and submissive to even well intentioned folk.

   It is my opinion that church is not the answer to her recovery, and in her case it actually hindered her progress.  She is learning that it is okay to be independent from the control of others, without feeling guilty about meeting Christian social obligations, and to be straight forward with telling people "no", or that she is not in agreement with their opinions.

   She is learning that God respects certain boundaries and does not give permission for others to use her as a door mat, even in the name of God!  These things can be learned while still having a true faith in Christ and a desire to follow Him, for salvation is in a personal relationship with Christ and not in membership in a group.

   I think Ann is doing much better now, and will continue to do better.  She is attending an independent Bible study with other women where she is free to come and go as she desires to, and has really enjoyed the lack of "spiritual government" and respect in the relationships.

   If you are like Ann, there is no need to feel guilty or like some kind of second class citizen because you have many of the same feelings that Ann has.  God does indeed understand, and wants you to know his deep affection for you in your distress.

  Recovery, in your case, is not getting a lecture on attending a healthy church and making a commitment to it, but of learning how to be a healthy individual independent of any group at all.

 Take all the time you need away from advice givers, controllers, well intentioned cajolers, and all group pressures to just rest in the fact that your relationship with God is all you really need.

  Since Ann probably won't ever read this, pass it on to any of the "Ann's" that you know; though they may think I have some kind of agenda, maybe some of it will be a comfort and help to them. 

                                                God Bless, Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman September 26, 2005, 05:42:19 AM


Mark, and All,

Because God rescues us from a state of absolute enmity against Him, and is bringing us to the glory of sonship and heirship as kings and priests unto Him, it is necessary that many changes take place in each of our lives.  Often these changes are painful and (initially) undesirable to us, but they must take place in order for us to advance upon the journey toward Him.

What you are illustrating by Ann's example, and what she seems to be discovering personally, is that none of us (despite our massive troves of wisdom ::)) is able to dictate with certainty how God will deal with another individual.  For example, I may conclude absolutely from the Bible that God wants His people to gather together, and to build them up into one new Man.  But I cannot determine when, how, or even if Ann or anyone else is going to realize that.

My responsibility is first and foremost to personally obey how I find God instructing me to behave toward Him.  Because I see something clearly does not necessarily indicate that I am to impose it upon anyone else.  It is perfectly natural to want to show everyone how enlightened I have become, but that is precisely the problem:  it is natural, not necessarily spiritual or godly.  If we are truly spiritual and godly, wanting others to recognize that about us will be far from our minds.  Rather, we will seek to please God, and to bless His people.

One hopes that the Anns among us are in a good place before God, where they are being taught by God of His love and care for them.  The best service we can do them is to privately pray for them, and personally seek to encourage them by example rather than dictum.  Most of us here should be learning that as we mature.

Thanks, Mark, for sharing these true examples...

al


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Sondra Jamison September 30, 2005, 10:53:34 PM


                          ANN'S STORY CONTINUED


   Ann has not been able to solve her great discomfort of being in an organized group of Christians, due to her constant fear that someone "in the name of God" is going to control her life.

   She does not trust "worldly" counselors, or their Christian counterparts either, to help her with her problems.  She has no respect for her husband's advice, as she still remembers what he did in taking the Assembly's side against her so called "negativity."...............

Hi Mark,

(I am not focusing on that one sentence I quoted from your post.  I went over in size of post and had to cut your quote in order to get my whole post in   >:D).    I could relate to a lot of what you share from Ann's story.  Yeah, George used to tell me that I was negative when I brought us criticism.  I was very open and honest with George.  (I doubt anyone doubts my word on that by now). ;) 

But there is great hope for the "Ann's" who continue with the Lord.  I needed a lot of what I have been through and it sounds like Ann did too.  Ann was injured, but it has been my experience that, although I lost an eye, the single one I have left is very sharp indeed....in comparison to my previous two-eyed vision.

Now, I don't put up with people telling me that I must be imagining things, that I am just being emotional or irrational when I know I am recognizing patterns and know that unmistakable "check" of the Holy Spirit in my heart.   I don't allow control, yet have had to learn the balance there....still learning.  I won't allow people to put me in a box. I will not be negated and have my views negated. I suppose this makes me sound like a pretty tough cookie and perhaps I am in some ways, but to the best of my knowledge, my heart has been softened before the Lord and to be obedient and live honoring to Him and under His control alone, I have had to get tough.

Before the Assembly experience I had no Wisdom in these areas.  So, did I like the method of teaching God allowed?  Nope.  But am I glad I went through what I did?  I would not have missed it for the world. 

Mark, I really appreciate your "Ann" story.  The way you presented this story made it clear to me that you do have an understanding of what some of the women went through in the Assembly.  I still say, I have never known such an incredible group of men and women of God as I knew in the Assemblies and I have been involved in many fellowships and ministries hence although I do not "go to a church." 

My question is this.  What could Ann have experienced instead of the Assembly that would have put steel in her backbone?  I know for me, it had to be done just as it was done.  I made the best choices I could for what I had to work with, given the needs at the time.  Needs were met, but in the interim, I swallowed a hook that eventually would have to be cut out, so to speak.

I went to the Cross and it killed me.  But you see, I needed killing and I couldn't do it myself.  I was exposed in the Assembly.  I needed it.  I acted nice on the exterior, but I had a raging maniac inside me and I knew it.  

I left the Assy because I had had something accomplished in me.  I died in the Assembly.  God resurrected me and I left.  I began to hear God call me out.  I heard God in a way I had never heard Him before and suddenly I knew that I couldn't listen to others to know what I should or shouldn't do anymore.  I grew up spiritually and was no longer a child - spiritually speaking.  I was "churched"/"discipled" and knew I would never need to do that again.  I am still on the learning curve, but also I know that something of the cup within has been filled.  When it's full, it's full.

God is sooooo Good.

Sondra  



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. October 02, 2005, 03:24:22 AM
Thanks Al and Sondra!

  Al: your point that God deals with us as individuals is a very important one, and the reason that there are many stories yet to tell here.  I think this is one reason we have so many different "stories" in the Gospel's where individual's interacted with Jesus in their own unusual ways.

  For those who see themselves in these short bio's, there can be immense profit in understanding and comfort.  It can ultimately lift a fallen believer through the encouragement it offers.

 I also hope that it can provide those wanting to help others recover from their Assembly past with the ability to "make a difference", which is your point Al, in how you treat former members.  Some (as we will see in the next "story") need a strong confrontation, vs. just a listening and compassionate ear.

 Sondra:  Yes, it is clear that many of us have been formed via our reactions to our Assembly years.  It is a positive that you, and many other "Ann's," have been able to retain their faith in the face of those who subtley take a little one's simple faith and use it to meet their own need for domination.

   You mention an important point when you say that one needs to retain a softness of heart toward God, while being very resistant to would be controllers in our lives. 

   Ann is learning balance, or else she could resort to total isolation and cynicism in her life.  It is very necessary for such to learn the liberty and dignity that God intends for their lives, but we also need to learn how to receive the truth about ourselves and accept that we could be wrong---- in others words being humble without becoming a door mat.

    I must admit, that though I have been out for about 15 years I have great difficulty with this and often react with strong emotion against any kind of criticism from others.  The "wisdom that comes from above" is easy "to be entreated", and how that fits in with standing my ground in the face of controllers is a valuable meditation for former members.

   Am I "letting others push me around", or am I, " not listening to the wisdom that is from above?"   The "wisdom" being discussed in the book of James is not coming from an individual perception of the Spirit's communication, rather it is other believers trying to confront me with how I am behaving/believing.

  This is the crux of the problem for many former members as they can quickly react out of their pain to any "suggestions" as it is immediately interpreted as their former abusive treatment.   

    I have no quick solution to a difficulty that admittedly I still suffer from, but I would say that just being aware of my own bias is the first step in the right direction.  When confronted by someone that wants to put you into their spiritual agenda it is okay to say "no thanks", but I still don't want to cut myself out of someone God may be using to correct my life----because I do want to submit to God's agenda (will).

                                                                  God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman October 02, 2005, 05:22:40 AM

   Am I "letting others push me around", or am I, " not listening to the wisdom that is from above?"   The "wisdom" being discussed in the book of James is not coming from an individual perception of the Spirit's communication, rather it is other believers trying to confront me with how I am behaving/believing.

   This is the crux of the problem for many former members as they can quickly react out of their pain to any "suggestions" as it is immediately interpreted as their former abusive treatment.   

    I have no quick solution to a difficulty that admittedly I still suffer from, but I would say that just being aware of my own bias is the first step in the right direction.  When confronted by someone that wants to put you into their spiritual agenda it is okay to say "no thanks", but I still don't want to cut myself out of someone God may be using to correct my life----because I do want to submit to God's agenda (will).

          Oh, what peace we often forfeit,
                         Oh, what needless pain we bear,
                                          All because we do not carry
          Everything to God in prayer...

The conundrum you address, Mark, is frequently said to be a matter of our personal relationship with Christ-- if we'd just get that straightened out, everything would fall into place.  I suggest that such a prospect places the cart-before-the-horse.

What we need is to see, appreciate, accept and act upon Christ's relationship with us.  No, I won't launch into a sermon here...  It's all in the Bible for any who want to learn of it-- What Jesus did and why He did it, how His work affects us, what His attitude is toward us, what He does for us today, and what He will do for us, in us, to us and through us for all eternity.  We must discover these realities and embrace them, because there is salvation for us only there and nowhere else.

I repeat, it is not about our attitude toward Christ, but it is all about His attitude toward us...

al


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. October 02, 2005, 09:07:01 AM
Hi Al!

  Thanks Al for responding to this thread, and others are welcomed to comment also.

  I cannot deny the very important fact that salvation is found in God, and most certainly not in ourselves, however Ann's need, as well as most on this BB, is not in finding salvation but in trying to live their lives here and now.

  Ann now knows that she is saved by grace, and has rejected the GG theology of a believers hell.  Her problem is how to relate to people, not God, and especially how to get along with church folks.  In God she trusts, but all others must "pay in cash", so to speak. ;)

  God has only blessed her, and she is very thankful for His kind mercies toward her, but other people (especially Christians) have hurt her deeply, and this has made her very wary.

   This does not mean, as Sondra has said, that this hurtful experience cannot be used by God to form her for His special use, but it may be our purpose here to help such folks in the practical recovery of their Christian lives.

  Our attitude/behavior, while adding nothing to salvation, can make a very big difference in the quality of our life. 

Take GG for example:  He probably believes that God's attitude toward him is just great and consoles himself often in that fact------ however, he is an unrepentant sinner and mired in deep evil! >:D   Does his attitude of hard heartedness have an affect on his life and the lives of others?

  The bible has a great deal to say about Christian behavior and attitude, and how important they are because as believers we can still make a ship wreck of our faith (I also will refrain from launching into a sermon here ;))

   Let me know what you think of the next "story" because I hope that it will provide a picture that will avoid a 1,000 words of explanation from me.

                                                              God Bless,  Mark C.

                                                                       

   

 



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Sondra Jamison October 02, 2005, 09:22:53 AM

..............
   Ann is learning balance, or else she could resort to total isolation and cynicism in her life.  It is very necessary for such to learn the liberty and dignity that God intends for their lives, but we also need to learn how to receive the truth about ourselves and accept that we could be wrong---- in others words being humble without becoming a door mat.

Among people who are healthy and unbiased, among people who are not well taught in "how to control other believers" I would agree with you, Mark, but I think there is often a subtle tendency to skillfully attempt to teach others by coming to the back door with little messages.   I don't believe God needs as much help as we often think He does. 

After all, I think your example here is in itself a little out of balance.  Numbers of people who see something a certain way - does not truth prove.  You see, there have been whole Assemblies FULL OF PEOPLE, thousands, who would have and did counsel others wrong, right?  Everyone had their noses in someone else's business, counseling through 'discernment'.  There is no reason that I can see to trust others until they have earned it in a very personal way.

So, really, I think we do well to listen to the Lord and let the Lord manage the "heart to hearts" with people regarding their problems especially among former Assembly men and women.

God is so good at revealing His messages to people through people who aren't even trying.  My guess is, when we are trying to fix the lack of humility in others - it will only be a momentary fix anyway. 

    I must admit, that though I have been out for about 15 years I have great difficulty with this and often react with strong emotion against any kind of criticism from others.  The "wisdom that comes from above" is easy "to be entreated", and how that fits in with standing my ground in the face of controllers is a valuable meditation for former members.  Am I "letting others push me around", or am I, " not listening to the wisdom that is from above?"   The "wisdom" being discussed in the book of James is not coming from an individual perception of the Spirit's communication, rather it is other believers trying to confront me with how I am behaving/believing.

  This is the crux of the problem for many former members as they can quickly react out of their pain to any "suggestions" as it is immediately interpreted as their former abusive treatment.   


I believe that former leaders have more of the problem of trying to control and former followers have a tendency to be controlled and lay down like lambs...while I think both roles can be mixed at times too.  So I believe that former leaders need to be extremely cautious when they feel like they want to fix others and former followers need to be extremely careful not to submit to people who are attempting to give them "wise" counseling "from above."  Wisdom from above is from within and that Wisdom is intreatable of God and very discerning otherwise.

    I have no quick solution to a difficulty that admittedly I still suffer from, but I would say that just being aware of my own bias is the first step in the right direction.  When confronted by someone that wants to put you into their spiritual agenda it is okay to say "no thanks", but I still don't want to cut myself out of someone God may be using to correct my life----because I do want to submit to God's agenda (will).

Ok.  No thanks.   ;)  No, I think former leaders have learned well how to sell their wares and that selling comes out over and again, perhaps instinctively and even unaware.  Old tactics are visible to those who have had to work through that type of "help" that was not helpful. 

God is so capable of enlightening us about our sin.  It is God who convicts our hearts of our sin.  I know it immediately when I have offended the Spirit of God within my heart.  He speaks to me.  I am not saying we learn nothing from those around us, we do, but I think we have to be extremely careful as to what we receive from those who have been indoctrinated to adjust the attitudes of the "unentreatable."

Question Mark.  What do you think needs to be corrected? (quoted above)  In other words, it sounds like you believe that we are to correct one another.  Who has that wisdom?  Isn't God regenerating our lives?  Isn't that different than correction?  Where is correction found in the scriptures?  I really don't know if it is in the Word? and perhaps you do??  I believe that God is converting us more than correcting us....from natural to spiritual.  Isn't correcting more about a system of the Law, a right and wrong, good and bad? 

On Edit.  It was late when I posted this - to clarify my last paragraph.  Yes, to entreat one another, to correct another in the sense of small issues in their lives, but otherwise, shouldn't it be the Word of God and the Holy Spirit's job to correct the sin nature in the lives of believers?  The disciples wanted to "get things straightened out quick" in the lives of others and the Lord said to let the tares remain with the wheat until the harvest.  I know the word "correction" is in the scriptures - I meant to refer to the concept of directly correcting one another's sin nature through entreaty.

Sondra



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. October 02, 2005, 10:37:13 PM
Hi Sondra!

  You ask some very deep and penetrating questions that I'm not sure that I can answer, as only God knows the heart.----due to the fact that these are issues that need to be taken on a case by case basis (regarding the topic of accepting correction), and are beyond my ability to really know another's motives.

  However, I think there are certain aspects of "correction", coming from other believers, that I think are pretty much hard and fast principles in all Christian relationships:

1.) We are not to judge one another's motives:

    Paul tells the Corinthians not to do this and also says that he does not even judge his own motives.

    2.) We are to judge and confront sinful behavior.

   A lack of humble reception of another's rebuke when I am clearly involved in sinful actions on the grounds of refusal to be controlled is out of line. Now, when I say "sin" I'm talking about clear biblical instruction, not the extra-biblical Assembly kind of rules they made up.

    3.) We are to judge heretical teaching.

  Paul, Peter, and Jesus himself taught that what we believe as Christians is very important and can be judged to be orthodox or false. We have to make these judgments as each individual believer does not have the liberty to create their own private interpretations of scripture---- such claims to autotomy are very dangerous and must be corrected.

     3.)  We are to hold leaders/groups accountable for their practice of the faith.

       Some believe that as long as a group is "orthodox" in their "essential" teaching they are not a cult and basically deserve a pass.  This is a great mistake, and as Peter was "corrected" by Paul for "not walking according to the truth of the Gospel' so groups that practice hypocrisy need to be judged and entreated.

     As to believers being involved in a kind of nit-picking with one another that amounts to an attempt to control:  "never again," should be a former Assembly member's motto, and all of the little psychological tricks used to manipulate us should be flatly rejected!

   Tell me what you think of the next "story", as it will provide an example of a former member who needs to receive correction, vs. the two former examples who needed to free themselves from abusive control.

                                                        God Bless,  Mark C.
   
     

 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. October 03, 2005, 03:01:08 AM
                  RANDY'S STORY

  This next story is my biographical view of a former Assembly member that I'm sure "Randy" would have strong disagreements with.

  Someone probably will recognize who this person is (though I've changed the name) and relay to him my version of his story.  It would be great if that stirred him to write a rebuttal, but I doubt that he would have the courage to have an honest conversation about his experience with the Assembly.

  Randy is very much unlike either Carl or Ann, in that he to this day believes the Assembly to be God's highest and best plan to pursue as a Christian.

   Randy finally was forced to accept that GG was guilty of philandering (though he had to be grabbed and taken kicking and screaming, so to speak, to finally accept these facts as true), but I am getting ahead of myself in telling this story and need to go back to the start.

   Randy came to the Assembly as a sincere and true believer in Christ.  He saw in the Assembly a serious desire to complete allegiance to the Lord, and this is what drew him in.

  He was a good and honest man with only the best of intentions as he attempted to live "his utmost for his Highest."  One of his strengths was his ability to work together in unity via his reliable and loyal attitude.

  So far, Randy seems like an individual of stand out character and worthy of praise, but as the pharisees  "made" religious converts into "twice the sons of hell," so the Assembly began to subtely work on Randy to form his soul into a person blind, insensitive, cruel, and basically opposed to the Spirit of God.

  If you met Randy and talked with him today you would probably think I've exaggerated his condition by calling him "blind, etc." because, to all appearances, he seems to be a sincere and devoted follower of the Lord.

  As an aside, I know many Mormons who have solid character and strong proclamations re. their fidelity to Christ, but this of course does not mean that all is right with God in their lives.   

  So, how do I know what is really going on with Randy?  In the last post didn't I just state that we're not to judge the inner life of a professed believer?

  I know Randy's "inner condition" only because of how he has reacted to my conversations with him about the Assembly----his words, and then finally running away from my confrontation of him, tells me where he's at.

  But, and again, I am running ahead with his story, and we need to see how Randy got to the point that he did.

   Randy had one key weakness that the Assembly knew how to use to form him as they did, and this weakness was used on many young men that came into the group: ambition

   There is nothing wrong with having personal ambitions, as in wanting to have a good education, job, or even being a good preacher.  However, a problem arises when the ambition is to achieve a place of prestige and power for self alone, and then especially to call such a pursuit "for the Lord."!!

   Examples abound from history of those willing to sacrafice certain ethical standards to achieve a place of power.  The great fear of the Pharisees was that they might "lose their place" if Jesus teaching gained acceptance by the people.

  Randy's strong loyalty was to the group, as a means to climb the ladder to leadership in the group, but this took him farther and farther away from loyalty to the Lord he proclaimed that he served.

   George, as do all cult leaders, knew how to fan the flames of the ambitous, and in the Assembly this was systemitized via the creation of a pecking-order.

 Being at the bottom of that order was a miserable place, as those like Carl and Ann well knew, but being at the top had it's perks. 

  It feels good to be admired and shown respect as someone of spiritual achievement, and for this Randy hungered and eagerly pursued.  The Assembly knew how to reward loyalty to the group, and this was the chief way they evaluated your place there.

  I'm sure that Randy was not unaware that Assembly leadership took dishonest and harsh stands against certain members who appeared to threaten the system, but he was able to rationalize all such feelings away.

   How the above rationalization works is this:  The Assembly is God's government and this is administered via the leaders.  "We must always submit to God, via these leaders, even when they are wrong.  If we do so, God will vindicate us---- taking all lack of submission to the cross and letting God kill our self will?!!"

  What the above accomplishes in our soul is the hardening of the conscience, the denial of critical thinking, the formation of a very unloving person---- the splitting of the soul into pristine public performance, on the one side, and the true person that is hidden within.

  "Wow! how can you say all that?"  For the answer to that we will have to continue "Randy's story" later on.

                                                 God bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. October 08, 2005, 11:58:26 PM
              RANDY'S STORY CONTINUED:


  To understand how I can make such harsh judgments re. "Randy's" spiritual condition, and know what is going on inside, you must understand how Randy reacted to GG's fall and the eventual fall of the Assembly.


   Randy was an Assembly leader in a satellite group (not in Fullerton) and his responses to the pressures from the members tells us a whole lot about what Randy is really like.

  The leaders (Randy included) saw the members' demand for answers to their stand in light of GG's excommunication (these leaders refused to take a stand for many weeks) as an unfair, hateful, and Satanically inspired attack against them.  The leaders had no interest in honestly facing any questions re. the group and how (or if) it should continue.

  To this day these leaders refuse any kind of honest evaluation of the Assembly, their involvement in it, or how they treated members.   If they could not continue the group as authoritarian and beyond any accountability then they would just abandon the whole thing!   And indeed, they did just this, by walking out in self righteous indignation!!! :'(

  I attempted to contact Randy and he reacted to my email entreaty by blocking my address and refusing to respond!

   "So, maybe you are just angry at Randy for his personal rejection of you, and are reacting by attacking him," some may say.  "It is unfair to judge Randy's relationship with the Lord based on your bad experiences with him," may also be the response of some.

  Yes, it is true that I find Randy's behavior toward me rude and hurtful, but I do not write his story based on my emotional reactions to him, but rather as a means to describe a particular kind of wounded individual from the Assembly in an attempt to help others in similar condition.

  Randy, and other former leaders in denial of what they were involved with and what the group made of them, only hope is to see that they live in a dishonest and false reality they believe as "living for Christ."

   The Assembly basically is divided into two different kinds of individuals:

 1.) The Carl's and Ann's, who are dealing with broken hearts and confused minds.

 2.)  The Randy's, who are living in a very dangerous denial of what God actually thinks about the Assembly, their "service' while a leader/member, and their reactions to the demise of the group.

  Why can't we just leave Randy alone (and forget the entire Assembly history as well) and just get on with our own lives?  Why spend so much time attempting to ascertain the effect of Assembly involvement on our lives?

  The answer is that only by facing the truth can we ever be recovered to a healthy, strong, and meaningful relationship with the Lord in our lives.

   "Yes, but is it your truth, or God's truth?  And are you not just forcing Randy to submit to your views of reality and calling it God's view of things?"

   The above question is of course a possiblity, but Randy's refusal (and other former members as well) to have an open discussion strongly weighs against him as being in the right in this discussion.

 A very clear biblical direction has been given to us that suggests a refusal to receive entreaty---- (As James 3:14 outlines) is a very serious departure from God.

         "But if you harbor bitter envy and selfish ambition in your hearts, do not boast about it or deny the truth.  Such "wisdom" does not come down from heaven but is eathly, unspiritual, of the devil.  For where you have envy and selfish ambition, there you find disorder and every evil practice."

   Notice the repeated use of the phrase above "selfish ambtion" and how I relate this as the key to Randy's "making" as an Assembly leader.  This condition creates a kind of melting pot for "every evil practice" and Randy denial that these practices were evil---- calling them good---- creates the kind of blindness, hardness, and lack of spirituality that James describes above.

   What's the cure?   James 3:17

     "but the wisdom that comes from heaven is first of all pure; then peace-loving, considerate, submissive, full of mercy, and good fruit, impartial and sincere."

  Pure?  without a mix of self protective motives; as in, a willingness to consider things that go against your own image of yourself.  The entreaty of Jesus to the Laodicean's provides a good analogy of what purity re. wisdom means in his particular case. 

   The Laodiceans had a view that they were spiritually correct and in the truth, but their view of self was tainted by their self protective reactions they believed were "spiritual."

   God loves Randy very much, and views him as a victim of his own selfish ambitions (where the Assembly helped inflame and develop those passions), but for him the only escape is to respond to the Lord's call to:

   1.) A willingness to receive entreaty.

    2.) An honest reception of the complaints of former agrieved members.

    3.) A sincere, specific, and meaningful apology for what he did as a leader/member.

    4.)  An active pursuit to help those hurt by the policies he supported and enforced.

     Without these Randy will continue to live in a delusional world that he calls "walking with the Lord" when in reality God is on the outside and knocking to have fellowship with him in his life.

    Confrontation with the truth is the only way to deal with those in such circumstances, as their dream world has to be broken through.  When, and if, they respond to such an entreaty then it will be time to "weep together", but as with Joseph and his brethren we must "hold back the tears" and allow conviction of the truth to do it's work first.

                                                 God Bless,  Mark C.
                                           


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. October 17, 2005, 01:06:58 AM

                                        ANITA'S STORY


   "Anita" represents a composite picture of a type of single female member from the Assembly that never got married, though they all hoped that they would some day.

    Anita struggled against the typical temptations of youth in a college town, and consequently felt very guilty, but was unable to find the strength to make the right choices.  This led her into struggles with compulsive behavior, such as eating disorders, where she" binged and purged."

  Then came the day that she found the campus bible study and "The Saints" who welcomed her with affection and sincerity with an invitation to a place where God would meet all of her needs. (I'm not being sarcastic of "the Saints", in this description, for I am sure they believed these things to be true.)

   Anita eventually joined the main group, moved into a sisters house, followed advice to have little to do with her parents/family, broke up with her boy friend, and was unable to keep up with a full school schedule due to Assembly meeting commitments---- the Assembly was now her entire life; and it would be for the next 25 years!

   This group seemed to love Jesus, follow his word, and in a tight knit family enviroment enforced the kind of life that Anita yearned to have, but could not possess via her individual effort alone.

   Anita did not care about theological discussions because they had no impact on her actual life, and she didn't interact with the world on a philosophical basis anyway.  The Assembly devotional only method of reading the bible interacted perfectly with her interpretation that certain good feelings were actually God's Spirit working in her heart.

   This kind of pursuit of God meant God led her by "laying a burden on her heart, giving her a feeling of purity inside, providing a sense of well-being."  The problem with this kind of "spiritual" life is that sometimes it was there and sometimes it was not.  Her "spiritual" highs could be very wonderful indeed, but the lows became deeper and deeper as well.

   Anita would often come up after the meeting to talk to a brother who had just given ministry.  She often came up after I ministered because I seemed to offer her some hope, as I usually centered my message on God's grace.   She lived an impeccable Christian life, but struggled with "her heart" because she felt conflicted over her normal human desire to get married.

   Other sisters got married, and this made her envious, and this in turn made her feel guilty---- another emotional vicious cycle--- because in the Assembly God rewarded the truly faithful with marriage, and consequently those not married must be somehow flawed. :'(

  "Why didn't Anita just leave?" some may ask.  She couldn't; because she was trapped.  How?  If she left she believed all the old demons would just lead her away into a life of flagrant sinfulness and darkness from which she could never recover!  She knew of some sisters who had left the group who ended up going wild and renouncing their faith in Christ!   

   Anita's "high's" became less and less, and her continual state was one of deep despondency.  This literally made her sick and she had to quit school altogether.  In public she could maintain a good image, but inside she felt hopeless----- trapped in a kind of in between world trying to reach God, but not quite able to make it! :'( :'(

  Anita stayed even when others left.  I saw her several months after leaving and just happened to bump into her.  She pretended to forget my name, and acted like she hardly remembered me.  Her incredible phoniness was heart breaking, and I suppose the reason that she did it was an attempt to hurt me by saying, "I don't miss you one bit--- you traitor!"

   When the GG scandal broke and the group fell apart she finally was forced out of her prison, but what would she do now?  In her mid 40's, unmarried, never finished school, and very, very confused! :'( :'(

   To find out what happens next you will have to wait for the next installment, but before I continue ask yourself how you would advise "Anita", knowing what you do about her now---- what is the best course for her to take to recover from her past and move forward in her life with Christ?

                                                     God bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: grown up October 22, 2005, 06:38:12 AM
Hi Mark, I've read the last couple story's but have been so busy so to get caught up without making a post that hides todays story from others I've picked out some things that jumped out at me from Ann's story and also Randy's. I was out way before the GG events took place but Randys response to you sounds familiar. When it was time to leave I got similiar reponses from "saints" All of a sudden when i left I was a unredeemable and should be avoided at all costs-Oh wait that happened while I was still in "fellowship" allthough I never at that point deserved this treatment. I think I could sum this up with what you said in Ann's story " She also learned that her initial joy of salvation by grace was not just "the launch pad" of her Christian life, but that it was supposed to be the entire means of her life in Christ." I think with some leadership ambition has blinded them to the initial joy of their salvation and caused them to loose sight of life in Christ then of course that has an affect on the Ann's of the gathering who start out full of joy only to become beaten down by those who say she cant hear Gods voice. Ok this should be enough for now

You said

What's the cure?   James 3:17

     "but the wisdom that comes from heaven is first of all pure; then peace-loving, considerate, submissive, full of mercy, and good fruit, impartial and sincere."


This is a good cure and they are also good attributes to posess.



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: grown up October 22, 2005, 08:46:25 PM
                                        ANITA'S STORY


   "Anita" represents a composite picture of a type of single female member from the Assembly that never got married, though they all hoped that they would some day.

    Anita struggled against the typical temptations of youth in a college town, and consequently felt very guilty, but was unable to find the strength to make the right choices.  This led her into struggles with compulsive behavior, such as eating disorders, where she" binged and purged."

  Then came the day that she found the campus bible study and "The Saints" who welcomed her with affection and sincerity with an invitation to a place where God would meet all of her needs. (I'm not being sarcastic of "the Saints", in this description, for I am sure they believed these things to be true.)

   Anita eventually joined the main group, moved into a sisters house, followed advice to have little to do with her parents/family, broke up with her boy friend, and was unable to keep up with a full school schedule due to Assembly meeting commitments---- the Assembly was now her entire life; and it would be for the next 25 years!

   This group seemed to love Jesus, follow his word, and in a tight knit family enviroment enforced the kind of life that Anita yearned to have, but could not possess via her individual effort alone.
   This kind of pursuit of God meant God led her by "laying a burden on her heart, giving her a feeling of purity inside, providing a sense of well-being."  The problem with this kind of "spiritual" life is that sometimes it was there and sometimes it was not.  Her "spiritual" highs could be very wonderful indeed, but the lows became deeper and deeper as well.

  Other sisters got married, and this made her envious, and this in turn made her feel guilty---- another emotional vicious cycle--- because in the Assembly God rewarded the truly faithful with marriage, and consequently those not married must be somehow flawed. :'(

  "Why didn't Anita just leave?" some may ask.  She couldn't; because she was trapped.  How?  If she left she believed all the old demons would just lead her away into a life of flagrant sinfulness and darkness from which she could never recover!  She knew of some sisters who had left the group who ended up going wild and renouncing their faith in Christ!   

   Anita's "high's" became less and less, and her continual state was one of deep despondency.  This literally made her sick and she had to quit school altogether.  In public she could maintain a good image, but inside she felt hopeless----- trapped in a kind of in between world trying to reach God, but not quite able to make it! :'( :'(

  Anita stayed even when others left.  I saw her several months after leaving and just happened to bump into her.  She pretended to forget my name, and acted like she hardly remembered me.  Her incredible phoniness was heart breaking, and I suppose the reason that she did it was an attempt to hurt me by saying, "I don't miss you one bit--- you traitor!"

   When the GG scandal broke and the group fell apart she finally was forced out of her prison, but what would she do now?  In her mid 40's, unmarried, never finished school, and very, very confused! :'( :'(

   To find out what happens next you will have to wait for the next installment, but before I continue ask yourself how you would advise "Anita", knowing what you do about her now---- what is the best course for her to take to recover from her past and move forward in her life with Christ?

                                                     God bless,  Mark C.

Wow I could have changed the name to my name and this story would almost fit my experience perfectly except I only was in for 14 years and not a sister. When I was first saved I felt I was brought to a perfect place where I thought everyone loved the Lord and were so full of Joy. These things I saw pushed me to further committment and a desire for a closer walk with God. I felt that a door was opened for me when I had the "priviledge" to move into the brother's house. So the assembly was becoming my life. Gradually i noticed after awhile the joy(in the assembly) was fading so it seemed. why I would ask and pray. Only one time did I discuss marriage or spending time with a sister and after getting a non answer I let it go. "guess it wasn't the leadership's will" I watched others "spend time" and get married. I would pray and pray during my times with the Lord and still it seemed as though others as you mentioned were rewarded with marriage thus i am not worthy. I began to notice how controlled I was even to the point that it would appear that maybe only the leading brothers can hear Gods voice. I'll make this short. What would I say to Anita. Walk before God and not men, you are not trapped seek the Lord and He wil llead you  Remember that initial joy when you first asked Him into your life. "Look to the Saviour who died for thee."
On a side note I can't stand it when you know for someone for many many years and they pretend they dont know who you are or have forgotten youre name.     unless they are suffering from memory loss. I dont know what I'd say to that      I bet I could name 1/3rd of the people at the last midwest seminar I attended.    ok maybe not that was 8 years ago but I still wouldnt disrepsect you as a person by pretending to ignore you.

Thanks Mark for these contributions I think they do make a difference.



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. October 22, 2005, 09:39:59 PM
Thanks ABD2 !

  I think your advice to these former Assembly members to "return to the joy of their salvation" is correct, but I wonder how these individuals would respond to such a suggestion.

1.) Ann:  To her such a suggestion would sound like her husband's kind of rose-colored-glasses approach to life where she should just lay aside her cynicism and see the glass as 'half full.'
 
 In other words, certain very good biblical phrases/words like "rejoice" are received as used by the group---- slogans that work as propaganda to control those questioning the Assembly's beliefs and tactics.

   2.) Anita:  Of course we are not done with her story, but I think we can make a guess from what we know so far that she may be so confused that she wouldn't even understand what "the joy of her salvation" means at all!

    Before coming into the Assembly her Christian life was a mess and she saw the Assembly as her only salvation from her own weak will.  All the Assembly talk about "an individual walk with the Lord" was code for giving up individuality to serve the greater good of the group.

  Biblical terms and conepts were so twisted in the Assembly that one literally has to start over from the very beginning in transforming the twisted into what God really intended his blessed word to mean.

  Example:  "Joy"

   Assembly meaning:  Don't be negative, but positive about the directives of the leaders because they represent God's government--- ad nauseum.

      Biblical meaning:  Without going into a big Greek word study it is pretty obvious that joy is a deep spiritual experience that springs from faith in a believer's eternal security in Christ.  This security is due to God's gift and not my effort=grace.

    It is entirely possible that some former/present members never actually experienced salvation and only know a kind of Phariseeism as the context for what they view as "Christian."

 3.) Randy: (and those like him)

    Randy is threatened by any kind of honest "advice" and sees it as a threat to his view of self as an "overcomer", since he is unable to humbly accept that his Assembly life was in reality very wrong and in some cases evil!

  Asking him if he is "rejoicing" would bring an automatic response of "yes, but how about you bro.?---- are you rejoicing?!!

    Straighforward and honest confrontation of Randy is the only course that I can see to try and make an inroad through his hardened conscience.  More than likely these former leaders will try to band together again and form their own version of the Assembly.

     With those like "Ann, Carl, and Anita":  We need to be able to just let them tell their story without any comments from  us at all.   Just being a friend who can lend a sympathetic shoulder for them to cry on can provide an important ministry for them.

   For most there are no quick and easy answers to whisk away their grief, sense of loss, and confusion.   These are all maladies that come from a broken heart, which only Jesus can heal, but if we are to be co-ministers of Christ we need to be wise in how we try and help those thus damaged.

                                                    God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. October 23, 2005, 10:13:56 AM

                ANITA'S STORY CONTINUED:


   These "stories" would be much, much better if told by the individuals themselves, vs. my attempts to relate them to you.  I'm sure that I miss some of the most important aspects of these former members experiences in the group.

   Also, such short articles about decades of another person's life, fail to provide the wider depth necessary to reflect what these folks really went through.

  I say this as an invitation to others to share their own story here, even if it seems to run contrary to the "picture" that I have painted in the individuals I have written about, or the conclusions that I have drawn from these biographies.

  Back to "Anita"----

   Anita called me up after her local Assembly fell apart to apologize for calling me a liar, etc. after I left the group and her sincerity moved me deeply (it is always a wonder to me that those that hurt me the least from the Assembly always are the most apologetic for how they treated me upon my leaving).

   However, she did not want to talk about the group, recovery, or be involved in anyway in a discussion about her past because it made her feel so bad to do so.  I could tell she was in real anguish, but it was difficult to understand why she didn't want to talk.

   I thought about this conversation, after the fact, and since this was the last time that I talked with her I can only guess what was going on in her heart.

  I know that when I first left I felt very guilty about talking "bad" about the group, and as a matter of fact refused to say one bad word about the brothers who forced me out of the group, though I had many opportunities to do so.

  With Anita I think she was deeply conflicted because the group did help her in a number of ways, and some of these Assembly members were genuinely kind to her.  She would never term what the group did as abusive, or that the members were not sincere in their desires to serve Christ.

   The above view merits consideration on the part of many that may read this site, because we often engage in sarcasm at the expense of some former/present members here.  Likely, much of this sarcasm is deserved and also very funny--- providing a needed release from taking ourselves too seriously.

   I say the above not to opine that we abstain from humor, rather as an opportunity to understand those like Anita, and why they feel unwelcomed in places that discuss the Assembly as being abusive, evil, and where opinion can get rather sarcastic.

   I believe that Anita, while knowing something was very wrong with the group and her behavior while there, still saw these errors as much less than what she was doing before she joined the group.  "These Assembly folks were just 'dear brethren' who got off track a little bit and to call them abusive is just too extreme a charge to make against them," she may have been thinking.

 She wonders what she would have become had she not met "the Saints" and continued her life of sin.

   My experience tells me there are quite a few just like Anita out there who, though saved, are still very confused about what it means to be a Christian, yet are fearful of taking the necessary steps to make an honest evaluation of their past experiences in the group (fear was/is the controlling emotion in her life--- fear of her own propensity toward evil.)

   Those like Anita can get involved in a church, be fully involved in a responsible life (in other words they don't turn into skid row bums) and yet are running away from Him who loves them very much.

 They can feel very empty, without purpose, and still long for a place like the Assembly where they can recapture that special feeling they had. :'(

   In the next segment I think it would be a good idea to try and address the often difficult conundrum of how a group like the Assembly can be both "good" and "evil" at the same time, and how we might be able to communicate to the "Anita's" the need for her to make that study herself.

  She should consider:

  1.) Is church a place to protect us from our own evil inclinations?

       2.) Does God want us to view life with a sense of continual fear over the possibility that we might fail?

        3.) What does God consider "spiritual abuse" or is it just a false concept altogether and to be ignored?                                                      

                                      God bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. October 24, 2005, 12:42:06 AM


                    ANITA'S STORY CONTINUED

    ( A short aside to explain why I post in a flurry and then am gone for a week:  I am often on the road during the week and can only use the computer on the weekends.  I apologize for the multiple postings, as I know they can become annoying.)

     As I was saying in the last post, Anita would never consider that her experience with the group was "abusive" on any level: physical, psychological, or spiritual.

   She was fully accepted into the "family" that the group provided and orientation of the group was designed to "make members into true followers of Jesus Christ."  The bible was constantly referenced, good character was supported, and members were watched over------ or was it?

  The reason many miss a proper evaluation of what the Assembly was all about was because it's deceptive methods were so subtle.

  1.) The highest moral value in the Assembly was loyalty to the group, not to Jesus Christ.
 
      Yes, I can prove this with many mutiple examples:

  A brother often visiting strip clubs, taking new brothers out for a drink, etc. is not sanctioned for his behavior, rather is fully accepted by the group because of his deep loyalty-- all is forgiven, though he continues to repeat this behavior.

  A brother who molests a young girl, and admits it, has his behavior quickly forgiven and covered up because he is a very devoted member of the group.  Nothing is made right with the molested child because the parents left the group, and therefore are no longer worthy of consideration!  The brother is not only forgiven, but given a wonderful opportunity to serve God in the group--- a situation of service that many other members longed to be able to do as well.

  A brother who gets up and gives ministry about following the Lord, vs. a false sense of unity found in a herd mentality is sanctioned and eventually driven out of the group.  This brother is branded as a "liar, divisive, of the devil, etc."

   What these few examples show are that the actual meaning of "God" was subtlely changed to mean "the Assembly" and so Anita's faith and devotion was only nominally directed toward God himself, being artfully directed to a false center.

  "Okay," some may say, "that is a description of deception, but not abuse.  How do you say that Anita was a victim of abuse then?"

  2.)  Anita was made into a religious phony, and her real needs were never addressed by the group.

  Instead of really solving Anita's true need to learn a life of freedom in Christ the Assembly taught her to cover-up her inner struggles and to adopt a role as a performer.

   The Assembly's abuse mainly consisted of heaping guilt on her for her normal desires to be married and have a family.  All such longings were selfish, and her "real need" was to find that the "Lord was enough."

   So, Anita just began to deny that these desires were even there; leading to a splitting of her personality into "the private" and "the public."  She tried to be the perfect sister that some brother eventually would want to marry, though this would never be admitted.

  After decades of this kind of avoiding reality and phony religious performance, deep changes are formed in the soul.  Constantly denying what is really going on in our hearts' can cause us to believe our own lies, and this can be very painful for us to admit.

  Anita is running from that pain, and she is fearful of what might happen if she is discovered for the real weak sinner that she is.  Why? She believes that God hates that failing weakling she denies, but loves the "Overcomer" that she pretends to be!

1.) If I could talk again to Anita I would explain that the false holiness merit oriented message of the Assembly created that unhealthy split in her soul.

2.) That looking good for the group and being afraid to honestly discuss her needs is the opposite of what God wants for her life.

3.) That as painful as it may be, she must honestly reflect on her past in the group.

4.) That there will be an immense benefit to her life for doing the above, and that it will become a blessing to those that she runs into as well.

[u]5.) That God has a special place in His heart for little ones' who are manipulated in the name of God and that he longs to bring sweet assurance to your wounded soul!![/u]

                                                 God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. October 30, 2005, 11:07:47 PM
                       IRVING'S STORY
                
   Irv was a very serious brother, I don't ever remember seeing him smile, though I'm sure he must have. When he spoke to you there was a feeling that he did not quite approve of you.
   I remember going out into the park to witness and watching in amazement as he stood at the end of row of picnic tables, where a family was having a reuinion, and open-air preaching to them!

   It was astonishing to watch him preach his hell fire and brimstone message, while those seated continued to eat and pretended to ignore him!  Irv didn't seem to care how the listeners responded, because what was important was his faithful presentation of the "Gospel", though I didn't hear much good news in his preaching.
  I remember thinking to myself, "that isn't right", but was afraid to address the issue for fear that I would be lambasted for making my Gospel preaching too "man centered."  My method of witnessing certainly was different than Irv's and there was no way I was going to try his method.

   Irv wasn't really "made" by the Assembly, as he came in with the kind of personality that I described above.  He had a quality that the group characterized as "boldness", but that's all he brought to his "contribution to the ministry."  
  Irv was useful to the group: in that he was loyal, reliable, and always followed the leaders direction.  

 Here's an example of how he saw things as described by his practical application from a chapter summary meeting.
   The chapter being considered was where Ananias and Sapphira (Acts 5) were judged by God.  Irv's application came from the portion of that passage where "the young men carried the dead out the door."  Irv saw that he should be available,like these young men, to serve God in any situation that should arise in the Assembly meetings ::) :P

   Even among the Assembled faithful a few groans were noticable as they heard Irv share his "practical application."
   His response to such groans would be a superior kind of smug attitude against what he viewed as a "weak" commitment to God.
   Irv did not like people and they did not like him, but he was good at business and was able to succeed in this world nonetheless.  His cold kind of efficient view of life allowed him to ignore all the emotional distractions and made decisions very simple for him.

   Irv was a very shallow one dimensional kind of person, and he stayed this way throughout his decades long involvement in the group.

   How was the group abusive in it's treatment of Irv then?

    This is a good question; Irv seemed to be the very same person coming in and going out of the group.  He may not stand at the end of a bunch of picnic tables and shout out fire and brimstone now, but the only reason he is not is because he is not now in a group that encourages this.

   The reason the Assembly was abusive was because it allowed Irv to continue in this shallow expression of "life in Christ" and did not provide a healthy environment for growth.

   Allowing Irv to continue a cold and calculating kind of life, that was absent any kind of humaness, was ultimately a very cruel act towards Irv ever becoming what God would like him to become.

   Though Irv was a no nonsense kind of guy, his view of spiriituality as cold indifference to the feelings of others is not a biblical description of a godly person.

   "Wait Mark," some may say at this point, "true love sets aside our concerns for peoples emotional reactions and proclaims the cold stoned truth inspite of the listeners reactions!"

   This is a true princple, but only a very shallow understanding of Christian spirituality applies this principle in a knee jerk kind of automatic reaction in all situations.  A perfect example of this is the "open air preaching" that Irv did in the park.  He should have cared about effectively reaching those he was talking to.  As it was, all he cared about was "faithfully proclaiming the truth of final judgment upon sinners."

   Well, the Assembly fell apart and Irv played an efficient role in the job of mopping up after all the fall-out.  He viewed GG as a jerk, and certainly did not seek to defend him, and eventually left the group altogether.

   I'm not sure how Irv feels about the Assembly, but assume that he just sees the situation as one where GG failed, but has no real care for those that were damaged through their involvement in the group.

   "Damaged??!!" his response might be, "why the Assembly was the most committed bunch of Christians I have ever seen."   Irv saw "commitment" as the first and last word re. what it means to be a Christian.

   If you asked him about the Assembly theology he might say: "it was practical holiness of the highest order."  His interest in discussing grace, and how that relates to our weakness, would cause him to respond with scorn against "weak willed" believers whom God rejects as underachievers.

    Irv isn't interested in having discussions with former members, like on this BB, "who wallow in bitterness and who assume a victim status."   "Spiritual abuse?!  That's a bunch of nonsense--- these people just need to 'get on with their lives via a life of strong faith."

   Of course, there is a measure of truth in what Irv says--- but due to his shallow view of spirituality he only recognizes "bold resolve of will" as the sum and substance of our entire lives.

  We would hope that every former member has a strong faith and doesn't wallow in bitterness, but the question is how to help those in such a state find strength in their lives.  Irv is not interested in doing this and as such does not share God's mind re. the needy.

   In my continuation of "Irv's" story I will discuss what I believe Irv needs.

                                            God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Sondra Jamison October 31, 2005, 08:53:18 PM

                      IRVING'S STORY
                
   Irv was a very serious brother, I don't ever remember seeing him smile, though I'm sure he must have. When he spoke to you there was a feeling that he did not quite approve of you.....

Hi Mark,

I am not trying to tear apart every argument that is put up on this board, but I do find, as I did from the first day I read the ab, that people were attaching a lot of tails to the Assembly kite that could have gone on any other kite.  Kick me off if you please, (you, general) but I will not be halting and submissive to people who are pushing what I believe to be false ideas.  If my posts are dominating, it is not due to volume, as Brian has suggested.  It is due to "truth" at least in part.   Very inclusive truth.

Ideas are powerful, I will admit, but I would suggest that if only one school of ideas are allowed on this board, and then a few more that are similar, but differing a bit, you will have another unhealthy environment.  The Holy Spirit manifests Himself in many diverse personalities.  One is not right and another wrong.  Opposing opinion is healthy.  Everybody thinks "their religion" is the right one, but guess what....Christ is One and has many members as the scriptures teach.

As frustrating as it is to some, I think it is healthy to question what is written and blamed on the Assembly.  I left the Assembly because I felt spiritual growth was hindered.  Many who stayed too long suffered a grief for their disobedience and perhaps could not grow except through a great amount of negative treatment (not saying it’s necessary). 

I have found that when God is calling me upward or out from a particular place that it is very painful to stay.  Why?  Because resource is withheld both spiritual and corporeal.  Are you starving?  Move.  Are you thirsty?  “Arise, get thee to Zarephath, which belongeth to Zidon, and dwell there: behold, I have commanded a widow woman there to sustain thee.”  IKing 17:9 It’s like wearing a pair of shoes that no longer fit.  With every step you are reminded that you need to make a change. 

Anyway, back to the topic at hand – “Irving.”  A brother who is keen on commitment who you have described, one who is energetic toward his cause to a fault, one who is assertive and judgmental of all others….describes millions of young men who have gone off to battle for his country.  This describes male youth.  This describes the “first things” of discipleship.  As John the Baptist was the forerunner to Christ (sounds rather crazy acting if you ask me).  So the young disciple often has an extreme “tunnel vision” where it comes to “the call” to bring them in from the fields of sin….not yet having developed understanding that the expediency is a spiritual one and that to win men and women to Christ or even to a fellowship requires loving and patient discernment in the Spirit. 

Ongoing failure usually is the medicine that takes care of the enthusiasm problem.  Eventually method and approach come into focus when the “high pressure” method fails time after time.  But the simple fact is that the scriptures teach through several examples to be bold as a lion, to preach in season and out of season, to run alongside the chariot, etc.  Young men hear this a certain way and are naďve enough to simply get into that spirit as it is given and do it, not discerning the deeper things.

“If a little is good then more is better” works for those who are young and inexperienced in the work of salvation of souls.  Young men, in particular, perhaps more than young women, tend to go out to share and preach as an army ready to conquer.  Yes, they have smiles upon their faces, but their “good” is evil spoken of because they are forceful and full of their ideology.  Whether their ideology is a certain football team, a certain computer game, a certain type of automobile…or a certain denomination/religion….like Islam – they can be absolutely fanatical.  Young men seem to have a vulnerability in their late teens and early twenties.  It has been my observation that Men, in general, tend to have a competitive edge that women do not tend to have.  “My ____________ is better than yours” type of thing.

(continued)


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Sondra Jamison October 31, 2005, 08:54:30 PM

I would be happy to agree that competition was encouraged in the Assemblies more than in many other Churces.  Strong personalities tend to push their particular ideas and beliefs and that isn't always a bad thing.

After all, the man who brought down the Assemblies was not a light weight, live and let live kind of guy.  Although I will say that he has shown maturity in that after some of the dust settled, he could admit areas of mistake, etc.  Generally, I like the type of man that will STAND UP AND SAY THAT THE KING HAS NO CLOTHES ON. 

Now, besides the idea of uncontrolled enthusiasm of youth, there are people whose temperament is such that they feel compelled to take the helm.  Whether or not they are qualified doesn’t seem to enter their minds.  These people who are assertive are not necessarily wrong.  Natural born leaders do not start out knowing how to lead and often do it poorly. 

The raw Choleric temperament has it’s negative characteristics that are hurtful, but the Holy Spirit can modify them and get balance according to Tim LaHaye’s books on temperament types.  Choleric’s tend to be pushy, know-it-all’s who will prefer to “go it” alone.  The Choleric temperament is even said to have a tendency toward cruelty until the Holy Spirit has His influence….but still they make good leaders because they say what needs to be said and don’t melt at every sign of rejection or resistance.  They also tend to be very critical of others and even aloof.  Mark, if you enjoy psychology subjects, read one of LaHaye’s books on this subject.  God made man with about four basic temperament types, m/l.  I believe it was Aristotle who first wrote on it.  LaHaye “christianized” it – which I have found to be a wonderful and insightful work.

I understand you have outlined a guy in the Assembly who drove a lot of people, crazy and who may have been an opposite temperament to yours, but the world is full of Irving’s and they did not find themselves being Irving’s because they were in the Assembly.

Hope you have a good week on the truck.

Sondra 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Elizabeth H November 01, 2005, 01:40:39 AM
Hi Mark,

I am not trying to tear apart every argument that is put up on this board, but I do find, as I did from the first day I read the ab, that people were attaching a lot of tails to the Assembly kite that could have gone on any other kite.  Kick me off if you please, (you, general) but I will not be halting and submissive to people who are pushing what I believe to be false ideas.  If my posts are dominating, it is not due to volume, as Brian has suggested.  It is due to "truth" at least in part.   Very inclusive truth.


Sondra,

Given your past history on this board, it's been pretty clear that your primary purpose HAS been to "tear apart every argument."

You sincerely missed Mark's point. He wasn't saying the Assembly was the cause of an "Irving" personality. Mark was illustrating how such a personality flourished within the Assembly system, to the detriment of others.

E.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Elizabeth H November 01, 2005, 02:06:44 AM

As frustrating as it is to some, I think it is healthy to question what is written and blamed on the Assembly.  I left the Assembly because I felt spiritual growth was hindered.  Many who stayed too long suffered a grief for their disobedience and perhaps could not grow except through a great amount of negative treatment (not saying it’s necessary). 

I have found that when God is calling me upward or out from a particular place that it is very painful to stay.  Why?  Because resource is withheld both spiritual and corporeal.  Are you starving?  Move.  Are you thirsty?  “Arise, get thee to Zarephath, which belongeth to Zidon, and dwell there: behold, I have commanded a widow woman there to sustain thee.”  IKing 17:9

So those who "stayed too long" (according to you) suffered "negative treatment"/abuse because they were "disobedient" (according to you) to God?

This is ridiculous and offensive. It comes dangerously close to blaming the victim for being abused, ie. "she was a rebellious wife, she deserved to be slapped."

And that verse? Wildly out of context and used in an agendized manner.
 
E.



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Joe Sperling November 01, 2005, 02:24:02 AM
Elizabeth---

I totally agree. Mark was showing how a personality like "Irv's" could flourish and even
be praised in the Assembly. He wasn't saying the Assembly "created" an Irv--he was
saying that a person with a personality like Irv's could literally grow worse and worse
in an Assembly environment, because the Assembly considered the extrovert or naturally
"bold" to be quite spiritual.

--Joe


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. November 01, 2005, 07:13:18 AM
Hi Sondra, and thanks to Elizabeth and Joe for your defense of my "Irv" story.

  Sondra:  I am not offended at all with your challenge of the picture that I painted with Irv in his story--- if I dish out this stuff I expect that someone would want to stick-up for individuals who they believe are not getting a fair shake by my story telling.  I am glad that you took the time to read and to respond.
 
   (I have no intention of kicking you off the BB, btw, due to disagreement.  It's when the arguments take on a personal attack that I have to do something).

   I am working local and hope to be around a little bit more, but thanks for your best wishes for me on the road.

   Back to Irv:  Joe and Eliz. are correct in saying that I went out of my way to show how "Irv" was not "made" at all by the Assembly, as he basically stayed the same throughout his Assembly decades.

   Your comments re. young men are very true, and we can't fault Irv for his natural personality (I have read the book you mentioned, and I found it very interesting, btw.)

 Irv actually is a composite of several bros. I remember.  I say this because I don't want people to get the idea that I'm trying to make caricatures of former members in an attempt to cast shame on specific former members, or even to try and prove how bad the Assembly was.

   My first purpose is to hopefully draw former members out to share their own stories:

 which as I stated before will be far more effective than my own limited perspective (I can imagine how someone might tell my story--- that is, just from what they observed from my Assembly days.)  I'm sure Tom, AL, and Joe could share some embarrasing memories of my past :-[!

    If I can't get others to share, than I hope these stories will provide a means to aid in recovery for wounded souls.

 Causing them to be able to face the pain of honest reflection, and then the joy that the Spirit brings to that broken heart as a result.

   I hope that my further posts on Irv will answer some of the questions you raised, and I will specifically try to do so.  There is nothing wrong with commitment or boldness, but if that is all we've got then I think the Lord would like to "add to our faith" some very important ingredients.

   I will give you a hint by suggesting I Cor. 13 tells us that there is one very special attribute that God wants to get into our lives; without which we are just shouters at the end of a picnic table.  ;)

                                       God bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman November 01, 2005, 11:34:39 PM



  I'm sure Tom, AL, and Joe could share some embarrasing memories of my past :-[!


Thanks, Mark. 

I am highly flattered that you think that, at my advanced age, I could still have such memories! ??? ??? ???

al ;)


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. November 06, 2005, 12:41:08 AM


        IRVING'S STORY----- WHAT'S THE PUPOSE ?

    This post is an attempt to answer Sondra's arguments in defense of Irv, who is a composite of a certain type of former Assembly member.

  I think that Sondra is suggesting that what I have done with Irv, and possibly other of my stories, is an excercise in some kind of psychological profiling of former members.

 With these biographies she may assume that I am just trying to help former members cope with life, vs. finding truly spiritual solutions in making sense of their Assembly sojourn.

  These stories are not meant to find "psychological" solutions to post Assembly living, rather they are intended to offer "spiritual" answers.

   Irv has a problem with his walk with God that has left him a very shallow individual.   We all have weaknesses in our lives, but Irv has never understood the very biblical concept of grace in how it relates to that mortality.

   Studying the Pharisees, and how Jesus, Paul, etc. interacted with them, provides a very important lesson on the difference between a life with God vs. one opposed to God's direction.

 1.) The Pharisees were very intense in their religious fervor, but it was "not according to knowledge."

       Like Irv, they had one track minds that were unable to feel any kind of sympathy for the weakness in others, admit their own, or temper their "religious zeal" with any kind of humanity.

    They believed that to be "human" was to be "un-spiritual", and so they "hardened their hearts" against expressing any normal compassion.  A life of this kind of "hardness" makes for not only emotional problems, but spiritual living problems as well.

   I am well aware of the dangers of liberal "theology" that interprets spirituality as purely human emotion---- This is the wrong notion where I build my "faith" based on how I feel about scripture, life, etc.

  There must be a balance that is anchored firmly in the truth, as found in scripture, but also with an honest acceptance that I am not a "spirit being" alone (like the angels) but am also a "livng soul."

   Grace working in the Christian life effectively is what God is trying to achieve through the ministry of the Spirit in the church.  In the Assembly there was a whole lot of spiritual language/activity flying around, but precious litlle life being ministered.

 Actually, as with the Pharisees, the dishonest false religiosity produced real damage to the spirituality of the members.  Since Irv was not "growing in the grace and knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ", the group was a means of walling him off from life in the Spirit.

   Proof that Irv isn't like "the individual who brought the Assemblies down", is that he has never had an interest at all (nor does he see the need) in raising any kind of alarm about how the Assembly operated, or providing help for former members.  As jerky as he thinks GG is, he also believes that those that have any complaints about the group are just as bad!

   Paul, as a former Pharisee, became an ardent opponent of that evil system of false spirituality, as did Jesus before him.  Spirit filled individuals will have this same passion in their lives.  Irv's lack of awareness of Assembly false piety, and understanding of what damage it causes, leaves him far from the experience of the life of God.

                                        God Bless,  Mark C.



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar November 06, 2005, 09:38:08 PM
Mario,

You said:
I dont feel I stayed too long. Maybe it was just long enough for me to allow God to acheive great things in my life. this board has put alot of things into perspective

I think you are right.  For me, the assembly experience was emotionally painful, physically exhausting, and I will never fully recover from the financial decisions I made during those years. But when I think of this, I remember Psalm 66:10-12:

 "For you , O God, tested us; you refined us like silver. You brought us into prison and laid burdens on our back. You let men ride over our backs; we went through fire and water, but you brought us to a place of abundance."

This is probably referring to one of the serious disasters suffered by Judah.  But the point is that God, in his omniscience and love, works within the evil of men to bring out His intended good.

Does it have to be that way?  Do evil things have to happen for God to get what he is after?  I don't know.

But I do know that I left that assembly experience with clarified beliefs, a determination to walk with God no matter what, and strengthened "boundaries" that allow me to live according to what I believe I should or should not do, not what others think.

Blessings,

Thomas Maddux





: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. November 12, 2005, 09:14:00 PM
Hi Mario, Tom, and Others!

  Yes!  The end result of trying to figure out the Assembly, and our part in it, is to come away with  a greater wisdom and maturity that will not only benefit our own lives, but others that we will influence along the way.

   The greatest disaster is to have spent the decades we did in deception and abuse and then walk away with a refusal to reflect at all---- or, in some kind of dishonest denial of the facts! :'(

   Grace, as you noticed Mario, is the key to deliverance from our former bondage, as it provides a totally safe place from which to get our thinking straight.  The mind will not be able to think clearly if our emotions are boiling over to the point that quiet reflection is impossible. 

   Much of the confusion from our Assembly past is because we have mis-interpreted how God works in our lives via the Spirit.  Some of us adopted, and had strongly reinforced in our lives, a kind of "spirituality" that is only intuitive in nature-- this is how we read the Bible, interpret daily experiences, pray, and generally interact with the World at large.

   In other words, "God" directly led us through our feelings, and GG was a master of manipulating our emotional state.  The group pressures were also very powerful in how they formed our toxic religious attitudes.  Decades of this formed deep habits that are difficult for us to even recognize in ourselves--- how we still perceive God, and our belief in how God sees us.  These "perceptions" are automatic, in that they will just run our lives and control us if we let them.


   For some of us (especially those really given to GG's heavenly vision style of spirtuality), taking theology lessons alone on grace doesn't seem to help much.  And, as I have explained, this is because we are still trying to discern God by reaching out from our intuitive sensibilities.

   The same thing can happen when we attend "a healthy church" and expect that we are to get back those old feelings of "being in the presence of God and at the cutting edge of the purpose of God."

   I remember those ol' Assembly feelings, and they were better than any drugs I ever took in my hippie days! ;)    Seriously though, like the drugs, there is a big let down when you aren't high and this leaves you feeling flat and despondent.
 
  This thread is dedicated to those who are deeply hurt and just don't know what to think anymore.  They believe in God, are born again, and trust that the Bible is the word of God, but still feel totally disconnected from God.   

   The operative word in the above paragraph is feel, and whether we like it or not these damaged feelings are what are continually keeping us from a place of "a spirit of power, of love and of self-discipline" (I:Tim. 1:7).

   Some of us were not as "emotional" in our "spirituality", and so might wonder why certain individuals might struggle so hard with these things.  "Why can't such just shrug off their moodiness via "choosing" to think in a logical way re. the facts of the Gospel of grace?", some may ask.

    I think that some of the future stories I will post, as I trust some of the past ones', might offer some insight and help to those trying to understand these things.  Maybe others would like to share their own story of how they found help in finding "the abundant life in Christ."

                                                        God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. November 13, 2005, 11:20:49 PM

The raw Choleric temperament has it’s negative characteristics that are hurtful, but the Holy Spirit can modify them and get balance according to Tim LaHaye’s books on temperament types.  Choleric’s tend to be pushy, know-it-all’s who will prefer to “go it” alone.  The Choleric temperament is even said to have a tendency toward cruelty until the Holy Spirit has His influence….but still they make good leaders because they say what needs to be said and don’t melt at every sign of rejection or resistance.  They also tend to be very critical of others and even aloof. 

Sondra 


                                  IRVING'S STORY: THE CONCLUSION

   I quoted the above from Sondra because I think it presents a difficult question to answer, that being:

  How can the Spirit change someone like Irving, and for that matter how does the Spirit work in former Assembly members who do not share the same personality type?

   While studying personality types is interesting the human soul is much too much complex for us to really know what is going on inside of Irv.  The bible tells us not to try and diagnose one another in this way in a number of places:

1.) I:Cor. 4:3-- "I care very little if I am judged by you or by any human court; indeed, I do not even judge myself"

    Notice, that Paul in the above verse avoids even trying to judge his own motives, realizing that it is a futile excercise, much less the inner dispositions of others.

2.) Rom.14:10---"You then, why do you judge your brother? Or why do you look down on your brother? For we will all stand before God's judgment seat.---- 13: Therefore let us stop passing judgment on one another."

   These verses do not support the notion that we shouldn't judge behavior/teaching, for Paul here is dealing with the specific area of inner life, as in, motives, convictions, etc.  We are wholly incapable to pass judgment on Irv's true motives, but we can judge his expressed attitudes, actions, and beliefs.  Indeed, we are neglegent and unloving if we do not judge one another when it comes to sinful behavior and/or false teaching.

  How do we judge behavior and teaching?  The first thing is that we cannot go outside of the parameters the bible gives for what is sinful or heretical. 

    The Assembly made a lack of loyalty to the group and fidelity to GG an issue of sin, and therefore one of condemnation.  This "lack of unity" was the worse sin possible (above child molestation, going to strip clubs, etc.) and could earn eternal loss!

   With Irv, since he was very loyal, he was given a pass as an approved "overcomer" of the first degree, and an example to be praised in every way.   Was he really sinful though?   As Sondra suggested, maybe he just has a particular personality type and we should just leave it to the Spirit of God to mould Irv into a spiritual man.

   I will offer my opinion as to how the Assembly failed Irv, and how we would fail him if we do not judge his behavior in the Assembly to be far out of the will of God.  As Jesus, Paul, etc. harshly judged the practices of the Pharisees, calling them evil; former members must see and acknowledge the truth that they were involved in what was truly opposite to God's intentions for his church.

   Irv's, and others like him, who cannot honestly admit these things cannot even hear Jesus knocking outside their door!  The Spirit would like to minister to Irv's soul, but Irv can't recognize his own needy condition.  Strong intervention is the loving course to take with those in strong denial of the facts.

   More on Irv later----                              God Bless,  Mark C.     


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. November 19, 2005, 11:16:24 PM
                                          MORE ON iRV

   Even though Irv admits GG failed, he believes the group was firmly established upon good NT exegesis and honest God honoring practices he would describe as "the pursuit of true holiness."

   If Irv would listen, what do I believe could bring about a positive work of God in his soul?   In the last post I suggested that only a firm face-off with him as regards my belief that the Assembly was/is more like the church of Laodicea than Ephesus (the churches of Asia in Rev.).

   Jesus himself, via a messenger, sent a very strong rebuke to Laodicea, and we are not told how they responded to that message.   But, the message of the rebuke itself reveals what it means to have an evil Pharisee like system in place and what the cure is.

1.) Among the many clues this phrase tells us a lot when it says: "you say-- I am rich and am in need nothing----"(Rev. 3:17).

   The Laodiceans were not suffering from a "choleric" personality weakness, but from a lack of honesty re. their own weakness.  Sensitivity training, and/or, psychological counseling would have little effect on one suffering from a false sense of pride in their own character (sin problem not an emotional one).

   Though I am only speculating on how the Laodiceans might have responded to Jesus' message, I can imagine a scenario (using my experience with dealing with the defenders of Phariseeism) where they totally reject the message!

   How?!  "The messenger alledgedly sent by Jesus was not truly speaking for Him," might go the answer-----" how could Jesus be against our strong stand for holy living!  why can't we all just learn to 'forgive and forget' and move on?!" Anything to avoid honestly facing the accusations in the rebuke.

   In the above phrase from vs. 17 that I quote, and the context of the rebuke, these Laodiceans "did not realize" their true condition----"wretched, pitiful, poor, blind, and naked."   How can truly saved people in a 'bible believing' church be this way?

   But, my thought here is that Irv has a very shallow understanding of grace in it's practical interface with his own humanity and in how it interacts with others.

     Irv can't admit his own weakness and cannot tolerate it in the lives of others.  Nor does he understand how the role of the church should include a humble recognition of our limitations as mortal, and the need to help one another face-up to those limitations.

    The Assembly was "anti-grace" in practice, and in so doing reinforced Irv in an attitude that was anti-Christ; making him "wretched, poor, etc."  Indeed, the Assembly made/makes Jesus sick!! :P

   It is grace working in our souls that makes us sensitive to the needs of others and brings us to the goal of God's desire for our lives as believers=  loving.

   Now, Jesus told the Laodiceans that "whom I love I rebuke and discipline."  So, we know from this that God loves even the most wretched former Assembly member and to those that respond grace will immediately begin to work.  

   I think the above advice re. grace has an application that goes beyond just the "Irv's," as even those with a great awareness of their own inner poverty may still suffer from their former false holiness involvement in the Assembly.  I fall into this category, and have detailed in the past my struggles with practical graceful living.  I have had to learn the wonderful fact that God's grace is enough for me, and though I have asked that God would take away my weakness.

  Former members need to read Rev. 3:1-22 and ask God for the remedies that Jesus insisted the Laodiceans needed:

1.) (18) --"buy from me gold refined in the fire---- so you can become rich."    
           I won't engage in GG styled mixing of metaphors here, or of wild theological speculations based on these analogies. The need here is a very practical one that was one ingredient in the antidote against toxic religion: they didn't realize their own inner poverty

    The price of receiving this "gold", that God already had purified, was giving up one's personal pride and admitting they needed it!  That this is so difficult to do is exemplified in those like GG, and others, who just won't honestly face what the Assembly was, or their part in it.

 2.) "---and white clothes to wear, so you can cover the shame of your nakedness"
                           Again, God provides it, and so it basically is a different metaphor to explain the same need--- admission of my need and God's total solution to that lack.

3.) "and salve to put on your eyes, so you can see."

       Again, God's gift to bring awareness that one might see things the way God does---- different analogy same response: humble acknowledgement of my need and blessed reception of God's all sufficient supply of grace to meet all my need!

  All theoretical theological discussion aside ("but I'm already saved!").  When I first left the group others around me (at work and such) who previously knew me noticed a change in my life.  While I was previously very aloof, preachy, and superior they noticed that I had become much more human in my relationships with them.

 Grace is not only for salvation but also for practical living of the Christian life, and for former members of groups like the Assembly experiencing this grace is essential.  It is the practical experinece of grace in our souls that will bring healing and strength to our actual living--- hence the title of this thread, "Wounded Pilgrims."

                                                          God bless,  Mark C.
  


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. November 27, 2005, 09:53:30 PM



                     LARRY'S STORY


  Everybody loves Larry, because he is a fun guy to be around.  Quite the opposite of Irv's insensitive coldness, Larry can be very sympathetic and loving.

   (Larry is a composite of several people I remember from the Assembly.)

  Larry loved the family atmosphere of the Assembly, because his own family was so messed up.  He was the one in his family who was always trying to keep them together and thinking positive.

  His brothers, sisters, and parents were a total mess, and into this mess the Gospel found Larry and brought great joy and hope to him.

  He attended churches, but he still hungered for the happy family he never had.  Here is where the Assembly entered his life and became more important than anything else.  The more than anything else included his personal honesty with God and those asking honest questions about the group.

   When I left the group Larry tried to get me to stay on, all the while telling me my criticisms of the group were valid.  The one important issue to him was keeping the family together and keeping everything "positive".

  I tried to convince him that his loyalty to the group was a kind of idolatry that was destructive to his own individual life with God, using tons of verses to make my point, but they could not get through the strong emotional barrier that he had built up to protect his own inordinate affection for his Assembly family.

  My heart broke when I read his letter telling me that he could have nothing to do with me anymore, because of my being so critical of the Assembly.  I was now the enemy and in league with the devil, or so the Leading bros. told him to write.  I doubt that he actually believed this, but they forced him to make a choice between association with me or having good standing with the group.

   At first I tried to reach out to present members, figuring that some of them might consider that the group was not representative of God's will, and needed to accept constructive insights.  I wrote lengthy disortations on what I thought were the key issues for the group, and mailed these to members.

   I received one very angry response telling me I was "of the devil, etc." and the guy who wrote that has since told me that GG had told him what to write.  I also wrote GG and he was too big of a coward to respond!!

    I had some hope when Ronald Enroth's first book on abusive churches came out, which included an expose on the group, but this only created a stronger attitude of resistance and a more active campaign to disguise the evil system that GG had put in place.

  Next:  "The Group Falls Apart and Larry Makes Some Decisions."

                                          God Bless,  Mark C.



                     


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. December 04, 2005, 02:51:33 AM
               
                  LARRY'S STORY CONTINUED


    Before getting to the place where Larry's local group fell apart I need to fill in the blanks re. some of the destructive aspects of replacing affection/devotion toward God with these same directed toward the group by Larry.

   It seems obvious, in retrospect, to most but the most hard headed former member, that absolute unqualified commitment to any church is potentially a very unwise choice to make.  Indeed, a sign of a "healthy" church is one that has checks and balances in place for just this very reason.

   It is just as clear that the Bible does not call for us to make such commitments to any earhtly leader, group, etc., rather these determinations are solely to be made toward God himself.

   But, experience with God was not part of Larry's day-to-day life, and the Assembly brought the expectation that God could be felt through group participation.  Indeed, the first seminar that Larry attended was filled with the wonder that God had come down to dwell in the midst via His Spirit!

  Larry had found "it," and "it" was the feeling of belonging to God's very special family and that as long as he remained a member in good standing his life would only go on "from glory to glory."


 This was a very emotionally secure place (finally) that was guaranteed no disappointment, and offered the upside potential of all the personal perks of special insder membership!  God's special club that only allowed the most serious and committed of believers.

 The one qualification to make into that very privileged place was loyalty to the group cause, and to reject any negative criticisms of these group goals.  The conscience was thus trained to classify any "negative thoughts", whatever evidence to the contrary, as being from the devil, flesh, or the world.

  All the activities of the group also provided another "benefit" for Larry in that he could get so involved in the activities there that he didn't have to stop to think about what his conscience from time to time bothered him with.

   He was aware when I was being pressured to leave the group that the leaders had called a secret meeting, and then lied to me about it, but responding to this awareness would have put him in the same boat as I was in which would have led to estrangement from these leaders.  This was a price he was unwilling to pay.

  This kind of weak moral stand of Larry's was a direct result of putting the Assembly first and made him a coward in dealing with those who held his heart in their hands.  His Heavenly Father should have held that heart, but his earthly ones' did, and he was much the worse for this decision as a result.

   Most discussions today re. "being like Christ" among Christians don't include the aspect of character called "boldness", unless it has to do with witnessing in an hostile environment.

   Being a coward, as exemplified by Larry above, in the Assembly was considered being "humble" when it came to standing against obvious wrong doing. 

  This kind of negative character reinforcement has the power to take over the entire soul, in that it destroys the ability to an essential part of godly expression.

     Godliness is an excercise of the will, and when the will is made weak we risk the loss of an essential facility of our person that God would have us to use. God wants us to be of "good courage", but this takes mature development, but the Assembly put Larry on the path to immaturity in his life as a Christian.

   Dishonest in protecting the group, we also become dishonest in what we know to be true in our own hearts about ourselves, in our marriages, families, etc.

  We will see how Larry carried that weakness over to his post Assembly life later, but for right now we need to understand why many of us are so weak and facillating in our ability to make decisions in our regular life now apart from the group.

  I know that when I first left I felt very guilty about "talking bad" about the group, because the above training was so deeply ingrained in my soul.  I had to learn to not respond to that kind of feeling of guilt, because it was not a Spirit induced sensitivity, rather a cultish manifiestation of false loyalities.

  At this point of Larry's story he would laugh soundly at any such talk; dismissing it as "psycho-babble", of the highest order.  As we continue we will see if Larry is better disposed to consideration of this line of thought.

  Hopefully these insights will be help us understand some of our adjustment problems since leaving.  I will confess that after some 15 years or so out I am still dealing with what a coward I can be at times (some of Larry was in me).

   Fearful at losing friends, being embarrassed, etc. when I should be most concerned with what God thinks of my behavior.  This has to do with much more than just "a bold witness", but with dealing with the truth re. myself, family, etc.

  Part of Christian maturity is a willingness to suffer emotional pain in order to do what is right.  Of course, we need moral clarity in order to make that strong stand first, but that half of the equation is the easier of the two (I will explain this later).

  I will also share later some of the things that have helped me deal with this, and I will just say now it wasn't by taking classes in self assertiveness.

                                              God Bless,  Mark C.

     

 

   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. December 11, 2005, 08:40:49 AM


                            LARRY'S STORY CONTINUES:

    The Assembly provided an emotionally safe place for Larry where he was protected from the pain of growing up.  Most decisions were made for him by "God's government", and this prevented his having to making mistakes.  He still blames his decision to cut-off his relationship with me on "the brothers", though it was his own decision to make at the time.

    Since we learn by making mistakes Larry didn't grow-up a whole lot, and still retains an immaturity in his development as a person.  Don't get me wrong, he's a great guy in many ways, I love him dearly, but he has a lot of catching up to do in dealing with how to make basic decisions re. how he will live out his faith.

   When the Assembly split-up he finally saw that their were some serious problems with the leaders and tried to make a stand.  However, he was crushed when these guys refused to honestly answer his very legitimate questions.  These former guides just abandoned the sinking ship altogether, and Larry with that ship.  He tried (and maybe is still trying) to get these guys to talk to him, but he has to grovel at their feet and avoid talking honestly or they will abandon the conversation.

  Why does Larry persist in this kind of self debasing behavior?  I believe it's because it's a cold cruel world out there away from the old emotional safe haven, and he can't find the same kind of feeling in the church he now attends.  The church he goes to now certainly does not provide a leader who will parent him, and the relationships do not satisfy the same kind of familial emotional need that he has.

  He can't earn a place in his new relationships by being a "diligent and responsible brother", and there is no pecking order that he can fit into; nor are there those in churches he visits that are interested in playing that kind of game.  There is no Kingdom to lose if he doesn't have his morning time, and no one to pat him on the back when he gives a "good word."

  Larry's view of Christian morality is the same as in all performance based religious groups that don't understand how grace works in a believers heart.  I don't mean to be too hard on Larry here, because this is not an easy lesson to learn, but Larry is getting a late start on learning it because of his time in the Assembly.

 Larry can't understand why churches he visits seem to lack the same kind of determined effort, and discipline he associates with those who are "serious" in their lives with the Lord.  He just doesn't fit in with this kind of crowd and pines for the "pedal-to-the-metal" kind of enthusiasm that was his previous experience.

  The above paragraph describes a devotion to an exhilarating emotional experience, not to any kind of true spirituality.  This kind of mind-set is actually very shallow because it judges those it sees totally on the basis of how they appear, and not how God sees them.

  This is how performance based belief systems can skew our view of God and his righteousness:

1) It starts by setting up a standard (a good one to be sure) and then everyone pretends that they are living up to that rule.

    Rom. 7 talks about what kind of hypocrisy that creates and how it frustrates the grace of God and it's work in our lives.

  2.) This false system makes us very quick to judge those that don't appear to live up to this good code we've established.

    We become very critical of other Christians-- "why did that person yawn in church?  Maybe his heart is not right with God?" etc.  Paul tells us not to judge one anothers motives, and even not to become critical of ourselves in this way.

  Larry was judging this church based on his interpretation of their attitudes while sitting in the pews, but he has no idea what God is really doing in the hearts of these folks. 

       Grace works like this:

1.) The people don't have to come, but they do anyway.

   There is no "you will lose the inheritance" gun pointed at their head, and yet they still come to the meeting to hear God's word, fellowship, worship, etc.  Why? They are already saved!

  2.) The people feel no need to put on a "holy behavior" to look good in the eyes of those they gather with.

   What larry thought was sloth, God might think of as honesty.  It's not for us to make these kind of judgments.  Honesty is a whole lot more important than trying hard to look spiritual for others, and it is the more likely to be an opportunity to experience God. 

      3.) These folks probably don't consider themselves to be very spiritual, knowledgable, or otherwise on a level with someone like Larry.   

     Grace finds the humble and these "simple" believers are not coming to church to "make their contribution" and may even be hanging their head as the Publican and saying, "God be merciful to me the sinner."  Grace is for ragamuffins, and polished performers will not feel at home among such rabble.

                                               God Bless,  Mark C.  :)

         


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty December 11, 2005, 05:40:45 PM

                            LARRY'S STORY CONTINUES:

  Why does Larry persist in this kind of self debasing behavior? 
                                               God Bless,  Mark C.  :)

         

The death grip some folk have on that system is indeed quite a mystery.
We all understand the circumstances that may have led many of us to get involved initially, but trying to somehow hold on after all that has happened??!!
The most remarkable example of that kind of tenacity took place right here in Champaign.
One former "responsible brother" continued the meetings  in his home even when his own family were the only ones in attendance. The dearth of participants of course required his adolescent sons to "bring ministry".
These folk desperately need help. I feel particularly badly for the woman joined to such an individual...could it be a profound delusional state, or just an obstinacy that issues in the extremely foolish? Who knows...
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Elizabeth H December 12, 2005, 10:29:13 PM
The death grip some folk have on that system is indeed quite a mystery.
We all understand the circumstances that may have led many of us to get involved initially, but trying to somehow hold on after all that has happened??!!
The most remarkable example of that kind of tenacity took place right here in Champaign.
One former "responsible brother" continued the meetings  in his home even when his own family were the only ones in attendance. The dearth of participants of course required his adolescent sons to "bring ministry".
These folk desperately need help. I feel particularly badly for the woman joined to such an individual...could it be a profound delusional state, or just an obstinacy that issues in the extremely foolish? Who knows...
Verne

geez, verne, this seems a little harsh.
yeah, they "desperately need help." but is mockingly posting their actions really helpful? it's so easy to post something, ie. 'look at those poor deluded souls! why can't they just snap out of it?' it's quite a different thing to stop by the side of the road and tend to the wounds.
if you feel "particularly badly" for the women, are you doing anything about it?
i fail to see how sitting at a computer and posting the latest gossip is helpful.
it seems pretty hurtful, actually.

E.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty December 12, 2005, 11:44:15 PM
geez, verne, this seems a little harsh.
yeah, they "desperately need help." but is mockingly posting their actions really helpful?

It may be.
This does not make what this so-called brother is doing any less ridicuous and contemptible.
If it is his intention to draw the unsuspecting and gullible into his web of deceit and confusion, then yes, it needs to be talked about and exposed for what it is.

 
it's so easy to post something, ie. 'look at those poor deluded souls! why can't they just snap out of it?' it's quite a different thing to stop by the side of the road and tend to the wounds.
if you feel "particularly badly" for the women, are you doing anything about it?
i fail to see how sitting at a computer and posting the latest gossip is helpful.
it seems pretty hurtful, actually.

E.

It would have been gossip if it were idle and I had named names.
I did not name names and it is not idle.
For those who did not know whom I was talking about, his name is Tom Lessares and he is a former leader of the Champaign bunch. Folk need to know that he is a former cult leader who continues in his deception and they need to steer clear of him.
I wish somebody had told me this about Geftakys.
As to approaching the man's wife, I know you really cannot be at all serious...or are you?
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Elizabeth H December 13, 2005, 02:39:49 AM
fair enough, Verne. I have no quarrel with your basic premise.

my intention is not to defend the contemptible. i guess i just disagree with your definition of what is helpful.

exposing error is helpful. IMO, personal attacks are not.

regarding "the man's wife"= if she were to read what you wrote, do you think she would feel helped or hurt by your conclusions regarding her mental state? your two options were: "profound delusional state" or "obstinancy that issues in the extreme." i would venture to say she might feel very hurt.

mark's personality profiles are helpful in that they are not personal attacks, but composite sketches of certain personalities that thrived in the system. as such, someone may be helped by reading this because they might see certain facets of their own behavior they might not have seen otherwise.

i just think we have to proceed with compassion & understanding, otherwise we are in danger of becoming that which we hate.

E.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty December 13, 2005, 07:56:35 AM
fair enough, Verne. I have no quarrel with your basic premise.

my intention is not to defend the contemptible. i guess i just disagree with your definition of what is helpful.

exposing error is helpful. IMO, personal attacks are not.

Point well-taken E.
While it is true that what I see as a shameful silence in the face of wrong doing in the assemblies sometimes causes me to go to the other extreme, this is person I dare say that I know a lot better than you do.
I fully agree that you do not begin with "personal attack" and I might add neither should you end there.
I think, though, that one does have to speak the truth, albeit in love.
There comes a time, when in the face of persistent reprehensible conduct, voices should be loudly raised in condemnation.
I don't need to go into all the things that took place in Champaign.
I will tell you in no uncertain terms that they were reprehensible.
In my view, the best way to be helpful is to tell it like it is.

regarding "the man's wife"= if she were to read what you
 wrote, do you think she would feel helped or hurt by your conclusions regarding her mental state? your two options were: "profound delusional state" or "obstinancy that issues in the extreme." i would venture to say she might feel very hurt.

E I am going to go way out on a limb here. If you strongly disagree with me on this I will understand entirely.

Weak and willing women had a lot to do with the horror or what happened in the assemblies!

I have been blessed with a wife who is a remarkable combination of silk and steel.
She fully subscribes to the Biblical idea that as husband father that I am supposed to lead this family, and she fully expects that I do so.
The notion that I could ever in my wildest dreams attempt to do to my wife what some of these assembly neanderthals were taught to do to their wives makes me roll on the floor with mirth.

Her personal dignity and character would not for one second permit it!

For all those assembly women, who for miserable years have coddled their witless husbands, and stood idly by while they acted like street thugs and confused indulgence of this sort with godliness I say:

Shame on you!!!

If you have some idiot husband playing church in your living room every Sunday and ruining the social, spiritual and psychological health of your kids, that is not the time to feel hurt over some peon like me pointing out how completely stupid this is.
It is time for you as a mother, wife and child of God to get a clue!

Get out there and find a gathering of God's people where you can be fed, encouraged and built up in your faith.
Even more importantly, where the toxic effect of your years under Geftakys' evil influence can be miitigated by the ministrations of true men of God.

mark's personality profiles are helpful in that they are not personal attacks, but composite sketches of certain personalities that thrived in the system. as such, someone may be helped by reading this because they might see certain facets of their own behavior they might not have seen otherwise.

i just think we have to proceed with compassion & understanding, otherwise we are in danger of becoming that which we hate.

E.

That may be true. I do think my approach is far more efficient though. This person if he reads here will have no doubt that I am indeed talking to and about him. I am prepared to continue the conversation in private if he is interested. I seriously doubt that I could ever be a help, despite my best intentions, to someone like this.
Verne
p.s, I do realise there were some instances in which Geftakys used the wives of men he wanted to control to absolutely castrate them...hard to say which was worse...


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep December 13, 2005, 07:41:13 PM
   When the Assembly split-up he finally saw that their were some serious problems with the leaders and tried to make a stand.  However, he was crushed when these guys refused to honestly answer his very legitimate questions.  These former guides just abandoned the sinking ship altogether, and Larry with that ship.  He tried (and maybe is still trying) to get these guys to talk to him, but he has to grovel at their feet and avoid talking honestly or they will abandon the conversation.

  Why does Larry persist in this kind of self debasing behavior?  I believe it's because it's a cold cruel world out there away from the old emotional safe haven, and he can't find the same kind of feeling in the church he now attends.  The church he goes to now certainly does not provide a leader who will parent him, and the relationships do not satisfy the same kind of familial emotional need that he has.

A couple of theories come to mind:

1.  George's main criteria for leadership was faithfulness (to him), not necessarily adequate management skills.  Larry may have been a fine leader in upholding the standard when he was told what the standard was.  He may not have the skills to deal with conflict and confrontation with folks who are on different sides of an issue.  He may be a lousy manager and thus not know how to take on issues in a healthy manner.

2.  Not everyone does something just because it is the right thing to do.  On the one hand, his head may be telling him what is right.  On the other hand, he may be captive to his heart that still wants to believe in the cause of the Assembly and that everything will be right one day.  He may be like the man who jumped out of a plane without a parashoot.  Against all logic, he still keeps trying to pull the rip chord unwilling to fully accept that it is not there.

3.  Old patterns are heard to break.  Learning to not trust the subjective feelings in my heart takes purposeful exercise.  His heart may still "feel" that confronting leadership is a manifestation of the self life and an affront to God.  He may still feel at this late point that critisizing God's government (though proven to be in the wrong) will cost him the inheritance and earn the displeasure of God.  Just because he knows something intellectually doesn't mean that he has learned to overcome the strong counter-feelings in his heart.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Elizabeth H December 13, 2005, 10:17:13 PM
I will tell you in no uncertain terms that they were reprehensible.
In my view, the best way to be helpful is to tell it like it is.

E I am going to go way out on a limb here. If you strongly disagree with me on this I will understand entirely.

Weak and willing women had a lot to do with the horror or what happened in the assemblies!


Her personal dignity and character would not for one second permit it!

For all those assembly women, who for miserable years have coddled their witless husbands, and stood idly by while they acted like street thugs and confused indulgence of this sort with godliness I say:

Shame on you!!!

If you have some idiot husband playing church in your living room every Sunday and ruining the social, spiritual and psychological health of your kids, that is not the time to feel hurt over some peon like me pointing out how completely stupid this is.
It is time for you as a mother, wife and child of God to get a clue!



I agree with you, Verne, to an extent.

Too much of what happened was enabled by wives who did not stand up to their husband's foolishness. But I think this is too simplistic an explanation. It underestimates the all-pervading power of the system. In an environment where independent thought is completely squelched and loyalty to leadership is the preeminent virtue, having a dissenting thought or opinion is treachery. I don't know that it was about being weak & willing so much as it was about survival. While many women may have disagreed with various skewed teachings (ie, Wife Training) they kept quiet because to speak up was tantamount to rebellion and would have brought down more wrath upon their heads.

Now that the system is defunct, however, I do agree that your straight-shooting approach (ie, "get a clue!") can be helpful. There is a need to be jolted awake and then there is the process of recovery.

It is the process of recovery that I am interested in. Most of us have been awake for quite some time, now.

E.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Elizabeth H December 14, 2005, 03:21:32 AM
Marcia,

I guess I don't really understand the context/purpose for those verses you quoted?  ??? You offered them without much explanation and I guess I'm a tad confused.

I certainly wasn't implying that we should muffle the truth about those continuing in Assembly methods. But I also think we ought to proceed with a good measure of compassion---that is, if our goal ultimately is reconciliation of relationships.

Granted, if individuals continue to persist in stubborness and an unwillingness to take responsibility for their part, blunt truth-telling is absolutely necessary.

All I'm suggesting is balance....maybe I'm wrong here.  :-\

E.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty December 14, 2005, 05:39:49 AM

It is the process of recovery that I am interested in. Most of us have been awake for quite some time, now.

E.

Judging from our conversation E, it is my humble opinon that the sisiter in question would benefit grreatly from a conversation with you about these things. It may be a bit difficult getting past her husband though...
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 December 14, 2005, 10:02:36 AM
Marcia,

I guess I don't really understand the context/purpose for those verses you quoted?  ??? You offered them without much explanation and I guess I'm a tad confused.

I certainly wasn't implying that we should muffle the truth about those continuing in Assembly methods. But I also think we ought to proceed with a good measure of compassion---that is, if our goal ultimately is reconciliation of relationships.

Granted, if individuals continue to persist in stubborness and an unwillingness to take responsibility for their part, blunt truth-telling is absolutely necessary.

All I'm suggesting is balance....maybe I'm wrong here.  :-\

E.

Dear E.

The verses were offered as a perspective to the tone of Verne's post that you and Verne were discussing and I butted in on. :-[

Re. reconciliation, I believe that you are on the right path and will gain wisdom through your experiences in that arena.

God bless,
Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. December 20, 2005, 05:03:29 AM
Merry Christmas!!!! :D :D

  With all eight grand kids here for the week, and their parents, (all kids under 7) I have been rather busy :-\ :P

   Sorry I missed keeping up with the comments that "Larry" inspired here, but I did want to say a few things nonetheless.

   I think that Larry can provide some clues to those who have shared their trouble in adjusting to post Assembly life. 

   There are those, like Larry, who are looking for that "perfect" community of believers where:

1.) God tells them what to do (without their need to think through tough decisions themselves).

2.) One can feel very self satisfied in the possession of superior spiritual knowledge.

3.) God, and one's place in his organization, can be earned via loyalty to the group and dedication to it's disciplines.

   When Larry went into the group he enveloped himself in a protective shell that kept him from the pain of growing up.  Coming out of that shell is a big shock --- life just isn't as easy as out on his own.

   We see things "darkly, as through a glass", re. much that we thought we had a complete understanding of.  Now, Larry will have to think on his own and risk making some mistakes.

   Doubts, fears, mistakes, are now a scary part of Larry's life and how to handle these things are difficult for the immature.  Independence as a person of faith seems like an oxymoron to Larry, as it was the opposite message that he was raised with in the group.

   Things that my teenagers had to learn when they moved out of our home Larry is just starting to learn in his 40's!

    I will share what my advice to Larry would be, if he were ever to ask me for my opinion.

                                                       God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: thomasson December 22, 2005, 03:39:40 AM
Thank God there were people in Chicago who never lived in a sisters apartment and others who had opposed the leadership before it fell apart.  These people and therapy are the only thing that delivered me from being Larry's cloned sister Sherry.   There were always people like Mary Dennis who would ask me if my decision to move into a sisters apartment was from the Lord or the click.  And people like John Atwood who thought the idea of being 30 years old and living in a training house was ridiculous.  I know neither of them read this website, but if so thank you


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. December 23, 2005, 02:15:40 AM
Hi Thomasson!  :)

   John Atwood??!!!  Now there is a guy I really liked, though I lived in Calif., and now I know why I liked him so much! 

    Do you know how to get in contact with him?  The last I heard he had been kicked out of the Workers Meeting for getting angry for not submitting to one of GG's "you're-on-the-hot-seat" sessions!  >:(

 It seems early on John saw through a lot of Assembly nonsense for what it was----- just plain old fashioned abusive treatment.

   I'm glad that you had those still around who could offer another view there in Chicago.  In the Valley, where I was from, all those who dared to offer "another perspective" were forced out of the group and demonized.  This made guys like "Larry" into making a choice between "God or the devil"----- which meant respectively, the Assembly or folks like me.

   This brings me to the promised advice that I would offer Larry, if he were to really want that advice. 

1.) There are no experts when it comes to how one learns to adjust to post Assembly life because we are all so different.  What works for me may not work for you.

   I left the Assembly as a married man with teenage children, with my own set of experiences in the Assembly in the Valley, and with my own particular personality type.  I can give general advice about certain things that worked for me, but this may not be helpful at all to others.

     Larry will have to learn to live without a guru to guide him, and take the very difficult step of learning to think for himself.   This will also mean that he will have to take responsibility for his own decisions, and mistakes (can't blame the bros.'s anymore).

2.) We no longer live under "The Covering.

   This can be easily misunderstood, for God does cover our lives, but not in the sense as learned in the Assembly.  In the group we were "covered" by God if loyal to the cause, and this made things very clear as to what was "good or bad."

   As members of the Assembly we also had an emotional "covering" where we had a place of acceptance and love.  To leave this was to head out into the cold world where none cared for us.  Even the evangelical church we may visit doesn't provide that same kind of "love" we are used to experiencing.

   Just like a child growing up and leaving home, we as believers also have to learn to be less dependant on others for these emotional needs.  One of the primary advantages of being shoved out of the nest is that we learn to deal with facing life on our own.

   Larry shouldn't look for a "place" to regain the "feeling" of belonging to a church family and instead should be thinking along the lines of finding a place where he can help others.  Though he has a great deal to learn from others in a church setting, he also has learned some very valuable lessons from his past that can be very helpful to other believers.

3.) Living out our faith on the basis of God's gift vs. my performance.

       This battle seems to be one that is very, very difficult for many former members.  As we can see on this BB there are those who are still very offended by the notion that God does not give out brownie points for high achievement.

   You know that you have a problem with this when:

1.) You visit a church and "thank God that you are not like them."  Scoffing at their less knowledgable approaches to worship, their shallow bumper stickers, etc.

2.) You hold your opinions very strongly and belittle those who dare to disagree with your point of view.

3.) You possess a split kind of personality where you deny the presence of your own humanity, and act out in "spiritual" ways when in public.  Little "slips" into the "flesh" are excused as being the fault of others, and you get very agitated with those who point out your faults.

  I can talk freely of these characteristics because, to my shame, I came out of the group simply overflowing with all these above attitudes!  Yes, I was unaware of what a Pharisee I had become, but there's nothing like socializing with those that are "just forgiven," and have no motive to put on an act, in making you aware of how arrogant you can get! :'(

   If we understand grace at all then we must understand that God freely gave to us what we never had and that we can only continue our lives with Him on that same basis! It's one thing to be able to recite the correct line above and another altogether to let these lines control your life!

                                                                     God Bless,  Mark C.

                                                             

                                               





: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: thomasson December 23, 2005, 08:54:04 PM
Hi Thomasson!  :)

   John Atwood??!!!  Now there is a guy I really liked, though I lived in Calif., and now I know why I liked him so much! 

    Do you know how to get in contact with him?  The last I heard he had been kicked out of the Workers Meeting for getting angry for not submitting to one of GG's "you're-on-the-hot-seat" sessions!  >:(

 It seems early on John saw through a lot of Assembly nonsense for what it was----- just plain old fashioned abusive treatment.
 

No I don't know how to get in touch with John.  I called his number just now but there was no answer.  I saw him last year when Samuel Ochingala spoke in Forest Park.  All the people who had left received an invitation to come and here him speak.  He asked if I had found a church and I told him I was checking out a Pentecostal one.   He basically said some of the same things you said in this post in light of not judging the churches that I visit to harshly.  I will ask Gene when I go for my next dentist appointment how to get in touch with John and let you know.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 December 23, 2005, 10:12:06 PM
All the people who had left received an invitation to come and here him speak. 
Now where did you get that  information? It's not correct.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: thomasson December 24, 2005, 01:36:33 AM
Now where did you get that  information? It's not correct.

Okay maybe not all.  But someone called me and told me that Samuel was coming and someone called John and a number of other people who no longer went to church in Forest Park.  It was not a formal invitation it was people calling and saying Samuel is coming would you like to hear him speak. 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. January 02, 2006, 10:27:21 PM
HAPPY NEW YEAR ONE AND ALL!!!!

  Thomasson:  Thanks, but I now know how to contact John, and I also now know his hidden identity.  Knowing that he wishes to be annonymous on the BB I will wait to contact him until I get some kind of hint he wants to talk with me.

  My memories of John go way back to the early days of my involvement in the group and he impressed me as somebody who would not allow people to push him around, a particular strength that I lacked at that time.  Indeed, though I admired his chutzpah, the Assembly reinforced the opposite attitude of "laying down one's life" via denial of standing up against abusive actions.

  It would be very interesting to hear him share his own personal story here as I think it might be helpful to former members, especially as to what is damaged when we buy-into the GG notion of "holiness" that teaches a very false concept of "dying to self."

   We were taught to see "submission to church authority" in a very distorted and destructive manner that "turned" members into a kind of zombie like follower of GG and his lieutenants.  John resisted this (at least when I knew him) but I am not aware of how his experience progressed with the group in Chicago.

                     A FINAL OBSERVATION ON LARRY

   As I already said, Larry, who thought he had attained to a very high level of spirituality with the Assembly, needs to see that, to the contrary, he is very immature in the development of his spiritual character.

   Just because Larry knows a lot of Bible verses, has spent decades in an intense commitment to introspective disciplines (climbing heavenly ladders and the like), and many hours in meetings, this did not really help him to grow in the grace and knowledge of Jesus Christ.

  This cloistered environment actually kept him for the development of a strong faith in Christ because his ability to critically think and to courageously act were both attacked as negative character traits, vs being stressed as the esseential elements of true holiness that they are.

  Larry, in still trying to "make peace" with the former leaders of the group by sheepishly avoiding talking about the elephant that is in the room---which is the obvious evil these leaders participated in--- not only is not helping these former leaders, he continues to exhibit a fearful kind of carefullness that can only be described as cowardice!

   The key to spiritual development for Larry is not found in hours of contemplation of one's own motives and subsuquent prayers that God would anhiliate any "self centered thought"--- for this morbid meditation is a fruitful as Transcendental meditation--- rather by lifting his eyes up to look around him and boldly facing and standing for the truth.

                                                         God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: thomasson January 03, 2006, 10:56:41 PM
Thank you Mark for your post.  I think I am more Larry then I am willing to admit and your post helped me to see that.  I know I have a lot of growing to do.  One of the saints just called and invited me to hear Samuel speak this Thursday.  I really want to hear him speak.  Do you think I am being a Larry?


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. January 05, 2006, 07:30:19 AM
Hi Thomasson!

   Sorry it has taken so long to respond, but I usually am just a "weekend warrior" on the BB, as I'm travelling during the week.

   I'm glad that you found my post helpful.  I see a lot of "Larry" in myself as well, though I had another person in mind when I wrote about him too.

  As to going to hear Samuel:  Why do you want to go to hear him speak?  That is the question that you need to honestly answer yourself.

  If you are just interested in missions work in Africa and the spread of the gospel there, then your interest is a noble one.  If you are trying to re-capture that old time Assembly feeling then I think it could be an unhealthy experience for you.

  In an earlier post you mentioned "missing your Assembly friends", and while such affections are normal (especially if you spent many years with these folks), those former relationships were not founded in truth and love.

   I know that the above paragraph needs a lot of explanation, and that some may vigorously disagree with me re. it, but it is my opinion that just because people show us a lot of affection and call us bro./sis. this is not proof that "God is in the midst."

  As a very short study in cults can provide, the members are masters at manipulating those thinking about joining via what has been called "love bombing."  This is also used on those thinking about leaving, or wavering on what to do in regards to the group.  It is a shallow deceptive use of feigning great interest in an individual, when it is really designed to only build the group up and create another loyal member to the cause.  Leave the group and you are now "of the Devil. etc.".

  In short, don't choose your Christian associations based on their winning personalities; there are tests you can learn to use to determine if you are being manipulated or not.  One such test is how do these people treat you if you disagree with them, or when you attempt to entreat them re. problems you have noticed.

  If they withdraw from you as a result of your questions, or grow cold toward you, then you know that you are dealing with the phony cult kind of manipulation, but if they own up to the truth and are thankful for your input you have discovered someone who is walking with God.

   More to say on this, but some others may have comments as well.

                                                                  God Bless,  Mark C.

                                                             


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: thomasson January 05, 2006, 08:57:06 PM
Thank you for answering my question and don't worry about taking long to answer.  Thank you for asking such provocative questions.  I never even thought to examine my motives as to why I want to hear Samuel.  I think Samuel is a godly man, though he may be suffering from the same system that affected us all.  I don't even mind him mimicking George in some ways.  I think if George had repented he would have become the man of God that he pretended to be all those years.  I think that because Samuel wasn't immoral he is a strong Christian man.  I also think that I am now able to discern between godliness and Geftakyism.   But of course, people in denial always think they are well.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 January 06, 2006, 11:45:35 PM
Thank you for answering my question and don't worry about taking long to answer.  Thank you for asking such provocative questions.  I never even thought to examine my motives as to why I want to hear Samuel.  I think Samuel is a godly man, though he may be suffering from the same system that affected us all.  I don't even mind him mimicking George in some ways.  I think if George had repented he would have become the man of God that he pretended to be all those years.  I think that because Samuel wasn't immoral he is a strong Christian man.  I also think that I am now able to discern between godliness and Geftakyism.   But of course, people in denial always think they are well.

thomasson et al,

I am reading an excellent book Be Free by Warren Wiersbe.  Wiersbe says, "Paul waged war against the false teachers because he loved the truth, and because he loved those whom he had led to Christ." (pgs. 18-19)

George's failure was not only his immoral behaviour, but also the false religious system that he and his faithful adherants set up and enforced.  IMO that would disqualify all adherants from "playing" church now.

I see John A in myself too, yet I remained a faithful adherant past the end too.  That is not commendable behaviour.

As to your reasons, thomasson, for maintaining contact with assembly folk, only you can make the right decision on that matter.

Regards,
Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: thomasson January 07, 2006, 01:22:28 AM
Marcia:

Thank you.  I did go to hear Samuel speak last night.  And I guess that was the answer to my question.  I really expected to be refreshed and encouraged.  I was a little saddened to hear him say things like,"Don't lose sight of the heavenly vision even though people say things about you on the internet".  I think if he had not referred to this website I would not have been discouraged.  But seeing as the website has been a help to so many people I was very discouraged to hear him say that.  And I don't think he has ever even visited this site.   Maybe God did tell him to tell the saints to continue to meet.  And that He is doing something through their gathering.  I know that a lot of them have changed and renounced a lot of the things that came from George.  But I had hoped that Samuel would have been a little more open about this site. 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep January 07, 2006, 01:39:01 AM
Marcia:

Thank you.  I did go to hear Samuel speak last night.  And I guess that was the answer to my question.  I really expected to be refreshed and encouraged.  I was a little saddened to hear him say things like,"Don't lose sight of the heavenly vision even though people say things about you on the internet".  I think if he had not referred to this website I would not have been discouraged.  But seeing as the website has been a help to so many people I was very discouraged to hear him say that.  And I don't think he has ever even visited this site.   Maybe God did tell him to tell the saints to continue to meet.  And that He is doing something through their gathering.  I know that a lot of them have changed and renounced a lot of the things that came from George.  But I had hoped that Samuel would have been a little more open about this site. 
I remember back when I left the Assembly in 1990, several of us read books on characteristics of abusive churches.  One characteristic that I remember was that the group maintained a "warfare mentality".  In other words, the group would believe they are part of something uniquely special to God (not unlike Nehimiah rebuilding the wall) while the rest of the world (including the religious world) was out there trying to trip them up and interfere with the great and singular work of God.

Thus, the exhortations to maintain the vision and separate onself from wayward thinkers without.

A romantic and cavalier vision Samuel seeks to maintain, but not very accurate.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. January 08, 2006, 12:24:02 AM
Marcia:

Thank you.  I did go to hear Samuel speak last night.  And I guess that was the answer to my question.  I really expected to be refreshed and encouraged.  I was a little saddened to hear him say things like,"Don't lose sight of the heavenly vision even though people say things about you on the internet".  I think if he had not referred to this website I would not have been discouraged.  But seeing as the website has been a help to so many people I was very discouraged to hear him say that.  And I don't think he has ever even visited this site.   Maybe God did tell him to tell the saints to continue to meet.  And that He is doing something through their gathering.  I know that a lot of them have changed and renounced a lot of the things that came from George.  But I had hoped that Samuel would have been a little more open about this site. 

  Hi Thomasson, Dave, Marcia, and Others following this discussion:

   I have to agree with the suspicions we all seem to have re. the defenders of "The Heavenly Vision."  There is little doubt in my mind that Samuel and "The Saints" in Chicago are sincere and well intentioned--- but does this mean they are "godly" and truly following God's leading in their lives?

  Those claiming to represent God abound in the World today, but on what basis can we discern who is off-base, vs. truly representative of God?

1.) Apparent sincerity and proclamations of fidelity to the teachings of the Bible by themselves are insufficient.
    One of the most effective means of deception is based in our emotional make-up where we judge the speaker/writer on how we feel about their level of sincerity, vs. on the facts that are included in their appeal.

    The facts re. the Assembly, and it's vision, tell us that the whole system was corrupt and that any attempts to purge Geftakysism from it's function--- and some how create a "pure expression of God's church" are not only impossible, they force the would-be reformers into a dishonest defense of their past.  Only by complete abandonment of the whole "Heavenly Vision" thing (laying the axe to the root of this version of Phariseeism) is there a chance to truly recover to a place where there can be true renewal of mind.

   Endless quotations from the Bible by themselves are not sufficient, because they are not honestly applied to the true history of the Assembly and it's members true state before God.  That these folks truly believe in what they are doing does not mean they are not still thinking in a dishonest manner that is opposed to God.

2.)What is true godliness?

    I think of the illustration that Jesus provided with the parable of the two who prayed in the temple: The Pharisee loudly proclaiming his spiritual superiority vs. the other deeply convicted of his own unworthiness.

   Is the above illustration only a text for evangelizing the un-saved, or can it be applied to our lives as believers?   Seems to me that "godliness" is represented by those willing to be honest---- facing up to their failures---- vs. seeking to justify themselves as defenders of the Assembly system.  This clearly applies, not just at our first reception of Christ, but as we continue in the living of life before God.

   Please understand that this is not an attack against how Samuel, and other Heavenly Vision adherents may decide to gather, rather the evil system that refuses honest entreaty.  Samuel clearly is defending this same kind of head-in-the-sand approach that allows for a lack of critical thinking in our following of God that we were instructed in by GG and that which all cults use to advance their very wrong goals.

    These folks can go ahead and try to convince others that they have found a superior way to follow God (above and beyond that which can be found in other evangelical churches) but to refuse to allow fellow believers to dialogue with them re. this on the basis that "we are the true followers of God and you are of the worldly churches" smacks of the above illustration that Jesus made that I reference above: "I thank thee Lord that I am not like other men, etc."

     Along with this, of course follows, that those interested in talking with them about their higher claims of fidelity to God's purpose need to be classified as "the Enemy" and not to be listened to!   This is cultic stuff and to be rejected as Thomasson has rightly judged and Chicago should be ashamed of their continuance of this old Assembly way of thinking!

                                                                           God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: mithrandir January 08, 2006, 05:31:14 AM
Thank you.  I did go to hear Samuel speak last night.  And I guess that was the answer to my question.  I really expected to be refreshed and encouraged.  I was a little saddened to hear him say things like,"Don't lose sight of the heavenly vision even though people say things about you on the internet".  I think if he had not referred to this website I would not have been discouraged.  But seeing as the website has been a help to so many people I was very discouraged to hear him say that.  And I don't think he has ever even visited this site.   Maybe God did tell him to tell the saints to continue to meet.  And that He is doing something through their gathering.  I know that a lot of them have changed and renounced a lot of the things that came from George.  But I had hoped that Samuel would have been a little more open about this site. 

I think many of us would like to think that Samuel is a sincere and genuine man who truly is seeking to serve the Lord.  But the facts surrounding the last few years speak for themselves, namely:
1. To the best of my knowledge, Samuel has not yet told anyone in Nigeria about George's exposure.  He has said that he is keeping silent in the hopes that George will repent.
2. Samuel is continuing to exhort the U.S. assemblies to meet together, and to "maintain the Heavenly vision."  This means the same exclusiveness, cultic behavior, dysfunctional relationships and unhealthy command and micromanagement of "the saints" by "the shepherds."
3. What was produced in Nigeria by the "ministry" of George and Samuel is the same sort of authoritarian, controlling unhealthy church structure as George himself produced in the U.S. when he "raised up" the assemblies.  The only difference is that in Nigeria, Samuel is the local pope and George is the supreme pope in absentia. :-\

Please note: the following is just my crusty opinion, so do what you will with it.  Now Samuel may say that he is simply keeping silent about George so that George may have opportunity to repent, but I think Samuel still needs George as a means of legitimizing Samuel's "ministry."  If George were exposed as the man he truly is, and the Nigerian brethren began to see clearly what kind of system they bought into, it would take Samuel down several notches.  There would be no more legitimization of Samuel's authority nor of his visits to the U.S.  He would have to support himself and his family by the sweat of his brow, just like everyone else.  The property that has been amassed for "the work" in Nigeria would have to be divided up.  In short, it would make serious wreckage of the world Samuel has made for himself.  So I strongly question his motives in coming and visiting the "gatherings of the saints" here in the good old, prestigious U.S.A.  It is interesting to note what he said and how he conducted himself when he came in 2003: http://www.geftakysassembly.com/Articles/AssemblyTeachingPractice/SamuelInFullerton.htm

But this leads to a further discussion of relationships between ex-assemblyites and those still on the inside.  Here in the U.S.A. where most people know what kind of people George and his henchmen were, we have many who have left the assemblies, yet who still feel the ties of friendship and affection with some of those on the inside.  In my opinion, this may be a dangerous state to be in, because those on the inside have been trained to use any leverage they possess to get those on the outside to come back to the fold.  This has been my experience.  When I saw how some of those still meeting in Fullerton and Placentia behaved toward me when I left - the "We miss you so much, why don't you drop by?" and "We'd like to invite you to a little get together" and so on - I saw the true character of our so-called friendships.  What counselors say to drug addicts, I say to them: Get honest or die! So if any outsider is still being wooed by those on the inside, perhaps he or she should say, "Listen, everyone.  I am taking my life in a new direction.  I don't know all the details, but I do know that it absolutely does not involve the Assembly.  If you still want to maintain a friendship with me, come join me in my new pursuits."  Then you'll know who your true friends are.

Clarence Thompson



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar January 08, 2006, 10:12:36 PM
Cllarence,

You said:
I think many of us would like to think that Samuel is a sincere and genuine man who truly is seeking to serve the Lord.  But the facts surrounding the last few years speak for themselves, namely:
1. To the best of my knowledge, Samuel has not yet told anyone in Nigeria about George's exposure.  He has said that he is keeping silent in the hopes that George will repent.
2. Samuel is continuing to exhort the U.S. assemblies to meet together, and to "maintain the Heavenly vision."  This means the same exclusiveness, cultic behavior, dysfunctional relationships and unhealthy command and micromanagement of "the saints" by "the shepherds."
3. What was produced in Nigeria by the "ministry" of George and Samuel is the same sort of authoritarian, controlling unhealthy church structure as George himself produced in the U.S. when he "raised up" the assemblies.  The only difference is that in Nigeria, Samuel is the local pope and George is the supreme pope in absentia.

When I signed on this morning, eight "guests" were reading on the board.  The BB has had nearly 12,000 clicks in 7 days.  I cannot imagine that in this internet age that the brethren in Nigeria do not know what has happened.  The same goes for US assemblies that never read the excommunication letter.

I remember someone quoting an ex-leading brother, Hayman I think, shortly after the original website went up.  He had made a comment to another LB about what he was reading on the site.  He was a faithful follower of GG....but human nature is human nature.

I think we can be quite sure that the Nigerian brethren know about GG.  But remember, when they read their Bibles using the interpretive system that they have been taught, they see the "heavenly vision".   Also remember that Brethrenism, which is what GG taught us/them, was around long before GG, and will undoubtedly be around long after him as well.

Blessings,

Thomas Maddux



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Uncle Buck January 10, 2006, 05:49:45 AM
I think many of us would like to think that Samuel is a sincere and genuine man who truly is seeking to serve the Lord.  But the facts surrounding the last few years speak for themselves, namely:
1. To the best of my knowledge, Samuel has not yet told anyone in Nigeria about George's exposure.  He has said that he is keeping silent in the hopes that George will repent.
2. Samuel is continuing to exhort the U.S. assemblies to meet together, and to "maintain the Heavenly vision."  This means the same exclusiveness, cultic behavior, dysfunctional relationships and unhealthy command and micromanagement of "the saints" by "the shepherds."
3. What was produced in Nigeria by the "ministry" of George and Samuel is the same sort of authoritarian, controlling unhealthy church structure as George himself produced in the U.S. when he "raised up" the assemblies.  The only difference is that in Nigeria, Samuel is the local pope and George is the supreme pope in absentia. :-\

Please note: the following is just my crusty opinion, so do what you will with it.  Now Samuel may say that he is simply keeping silent about George so that George may have opportunity to repent, but I think Samuel still needs George as a means of legitimizing Samuel's "ministry."  If George were exposed as the man he truly is, and the Nigerian brethren began to see clearly what kind of system they bought into, it would take Samuel down several notches.  There would be no more legitimization of Samuel's authority nor of his visits to the U.S.  He would have to support himself and his family by the sweat of his brow, just like everyone else.  The property that has been amassed for "the work" in Nigeria would have to be divided up.  In short, it would make serious wreckage of the world Samuel has made for himself.  So I strongly question his motives in coming and visiting the "gatherings of the saints" here in the good old, prestigious U.S.A.  It is interesting to note what he said and how he conducted himself when he came in 2003: http://www.geftakysassembly.com/Articles/AssemblyTeachingPractice/SamuelInFullerton.htm

But this leads to a further discussion of relationships between ex-assemblyites and those still on the inside.  Here in the U.S.A. where most people know what kind of people George and his henchmen were, we have many who have left the assemblies, yet who still feel the ties of friendship and affection with some of those on the inside.  In my opinion, this may be a dangerous state to be in, because those on the inside have been trained to use any leverage they possess to get those on the outside to come back to the fold.  This has been my experience.  When I saw how some of those still meeting in Fullerton and Placentia behaved toward me when I left - the "We miss you so much, why don't you drop by?" and "We'd like to invite you to a little get together" and so on - I saw the true character of our so-called friendships.  What counselors say to drug addicts, I say to them: Get honest or die! So if any outsider is still being wooed by those on the inside, perhaps he or she should say, "Listen, everyone.  I am taking my life in a new direction.  I don't know all the details, but I do know that it absolutely does not involve the Assembly.  If you still want to maintain a friendship with me, come join me in my new pursuits."  Then you'll know who your true friends are.

Clarence Thompson



If Samuel has not imformed those in Nigeria of the double life George was living while 'discipling' Samuel...shame on Samuel. Those people have a right to know the truth and then make a decision what they as individuals want to do. If they want to stay involved and pray for George, great... if they want to go elsewhere, great. It is their decision to make, not Samuels.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: bystander January 11, 2006, 06:01:23 AM
If Samuel has not imformed those in Nigeria of the double life George was living while 'discipling' Samuel...shame on Samuel. Those people have a right to know the truth and then make a decision what they as individuals want to do. If they want to stay involved and pray for George, great... if they want to go elsewhere, great. It is their decision to make, not Samuels.

It is just this kinds of clear, obvious thinking that seems to be in short supply among groups like the Assembly.

It matters not what Samuel's personal opinion is regarding the veractiy of the claims made against George Geftakys and his Assembly.  The fact of the matter is a major upheaval/overthrow has occured.  In such events, it is only natural for people to take sides.

Those who pretend nothing happened, or want others to remain ignorant of events play their hand in such a way that no other conclusion can be drawn other than the fact that they are dishonest and deceptive.  A true believer tackles the problem head on:  "They are all lying and persecuting George!"

A true "unbeliever" in like manner: "George is Satan incarnate."

A person with something to hide says nothing, tells nothing, and hopes no one else notices....

bystander


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 January 11, 2006, 10:28:59 AM
It is just this kinds of clear, obvious thinking that seems to be in short supply among groups like the Assembly.

It matters not what Samuel's personal opinion is regarding the veractiy of the claims made against George Geftakys and his Assembly.  The fact of the matter is a major upheaval/overthrow has occured.  In such events, it is only natural for people to take sides.

Those who pretend nothing happened, or want others to remain ignorant of events play their hand in such a way that no other conclusion can be drawn other than the fact that they are dishonest and deceptive.  A true believer tackles the problem head on:  "They are all lying and persecuting George!"

A true "unbeliever" in like manner: "George is Satan incarnate."

A person with something to hide says nothing, tells nothing, and hopes no one else notices....

bystander

Doing the math is definitely not a strong point with assembly folk.

I believe that there is some (a lot of) pride involved too.

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: bystander January 11, 2006, 11:25:37 AM
Doing the math is definitely not a strong point with assembly folk.

I believe that there is some (a lot of) pride involved too.

Marcia

Ditto the pride, Marcia.  Pride and blindness are close relatives.

New subject,  What am I doing on this board at this time of night? 
Answer: I have no idea, but I hope to put a stop to it immediately!

Heavenly vision=peculiar style of doing "church," belief that the church should---and is required to---teach angels the manifold wisdom of God,  Church meetings are necessary in order to bring many sons to glory, almost every other church has worldly vision. (Heavenly "vision" is myopic in the extreme)

The facts about the Assembly=founded by a pervert.  Administered by sychophants.  Gross violation of scriptural guidelines in the areas of finances, morality, leadership, marriage, among other things.  Fell down like a house of cards as soon as the leader (I don't mean Christ) was exposed.  (actually, he was exposed prior to the sexual exploits becoming public, but most members couldn't see or hear....due to myopic Heavenly vision.)

In light of that, a man Nigeria, who was funded by George's organization is urging people,  "don't forsake "The" Heavenly Vision!  I'll bet anyone that Samuel received money on his recent trip.  Probably a great sum, for a Nigerian.

Last observation:

Don't forsake Christ, people.  By all means, jetison the Heavenly Vision as soon as possible, but keep Jesus Christ in the pre-eminent place.  We learn about Jesus through reliable scriptures and honorable men.  We learn about the "heavenly" vision via a narcistic, perverted, evil man, who has been thouroughly disqualified.   

If there is someone still following the Heavenly vision, who has retained a shred of common sense, I hope they ask themselves a few simple question about what I said above.

bystander


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Uh Oh January 12, 2006, 02:31:54 AM
Why on God's green earth would anyone want to listen to what Samuel or for that matter Mike Zach, would have to say at this point.

Are the people in Chicago on acid?

Unreal!!!


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Margaret January 12, 2006, 03:32:35 AM
Chances are the Assembly in Chicago has been in touch with Samuel and Mike Zach all along, and continue to hold them both in the same high regard they alway have. That's probably the case with all the continuing Assemblies. (It's GG who was the problem, after all, nothing else.)

Brian's Art Quote of the Day for today is interesting: "The aim of art is to represent not the outward appearance of things, but their inward significance."  Maybe we need some artists to reveal the inward significance of it all. Speaking of which, has anyone seen "King Kong"?  Did the self-deluded con-man character of the movie director, Carl Denham, remind anyone else of GG?


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar January 12, 2006, 04:13:16 AM
Margaret,

I must confess I didn't pay to view the latest King Kong.   I saw the 1930's verson on TV once, and a movie about a giant primate who has the hots for a human woman who is about as tall as his ankle just does not call to me.   ;D

Did the USAF succeed in shooting him off the Empire State building again?

I did see The Lion, The Witch, and the Wardrobe though.   First class IMHO.

Generally, when cults dissolve due to the fall of the Great Leader, or when the replacement leaders wake up to reality, there is a "faithful remnant" that holds to the original vision.  Two come to mind...the World Wide Church of the God and the Elijah Mohammed version of the Black Muslims.  In the one case there still exists tiny faction faithful to Herbert W. Armstrong.  In the other the new incarnation that we know as the Nation of Islam has grown under its new leader, Minister Farrakhan.  The group that followed Elijah Mohammed's son into Sunni Islam seems to have just sort of blended in and lost its identity, at least as far as the news is concerned.

So, as sad and wierd as it is, we should not be surprised that El Magnifico still has a few who see his deluded "vision".   :'(

Blessngs,

Thomas Maddux
Undercomer


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 January 12, 2006, 10:11:09 AM
Why on God's green earth would anyone want to listen to what Samuel or for that matter Mike Zach, would have to say at this point.

Are the people in Chicago on acid?

Unreal!!!

Chances are the Assembly in Chicago has been in touch with Samuel and Mike Zach all along, and continue to hold them both in the same high regard they alway have. That's probably the case with all the continuing Assemblies. (It's GG who was the problem, after all, nothing else.)

Brian's Art Quote of the Day for today is interesting: "The aim of art is to represent not the outward appearance of things, but their inward significance."  Maybe we need some artists to reveal the inward significance of it all. Speaking of which, has anyone seen "King Kong"?  Did the self-deluded con-man character of the movie director, Carl Denham, remind anyone else of GG?

Mike Zach is Roger Grant's oldest daughter's father-in-law, so there is even more reason for him to visit the Chicago assembly to preach and entertain.

Roger Grant has almost always accompanied George to Nigeria, and has been the main US contact with Samuel.

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: thomasson January 12, 2006, 09:48:14 PM
Wow Marcia:

Aren't you being a little hard on the Chicago saints?  Doesn't every church have believers in it that have problems?  Why do we have to be on acid to want to hear Samuel or Mike Zach speak?  Not that I would do it again but I must admit I am still somewhat addicted to the old days when people were afraid to be so open about what they thought about the saints. 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 January 12, 2006, 10:19:33 PM
Wow Marcia:

Aren't you being a little hard on the Chicago saints?  Doesn't every church have believers in it that have problems?  Why do we have to be on acid to want to hear Samuel or Mike Zach speak?  Not that I would do it again but I must admit I am still somewhat addicted to the old days when people were afraid to be so open about what they thought about the saints. 

If you re-read the posts, you might notice that it was not me that suggested that anyone was on acid.

But with that kind of reaction, maybe there is something to it eh?? :-\

"Being a little hard on the saints..."  is the same ole accusation from any assembly member.  I've been accused of that in another setting.  Looks like the assemblies are following the same path together.  So much for being autonomous.  Maybe they are recieving the same indoctrination from a new (old) source.

Let me guess, is everyone feeling sorry for the poor leaders.  And is everyone proclaiming how everone has really changed.

I do believe that there is something to the art quote, "The aim of art is to represent not the outward appearance of things, but their inward significance."  My version, "The aim is to change the outward appearance of things, but without concern for their inward significance."

On edit:
"I must admit I am still somewhat addicted to the old days when people were afraid to be so open about what they thought about the saints"  Unless, of course, what one has to say is encouraging and uplifting and upbeat and scratches that itch ....

Marcia

P.S.  My guess is that Mike Z preached about David & Goliath, or about Daniel and his 3 friends (Dan 1) , or if it was Sunday before worship he preached about the 10 lepers and the 1 returned to thank the Lord.

MM


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Margaret January 13, 2006, 01:19:59 AM
There is a difference between Mike Zach and people who have problems in a church. Mike was an elder and a full-time paid worker. His treatment of one of the sheep in his care is documented in "Our Story" by Bill and Joyce H. http://www.geftakysassembly.com/Articles/PersonalAccounts/BillJoyceH.htm

His dealing with other people in the Omaha Assembly is recounted in "Gretchen W.'s Story" http://www.geftakysassembly.com/Articles/PersonalAccounts/GretchenW.htm

He and Cheryl were delegated to stay with David and Judy Geftakys to help them resolve their problems, and they saw David's abuse firsthand. They promised Judy they would advocate for her, but failed to follow through, leaving her and the children in what they knew to be a dangerous situation. http://www.geftakysassembly.com/JudyWritesToVerne.html.

This is a bigger problem than just an individual in a church who has problems.

Mike Zach was not behaving at the time any differently than many of the other leading brothers would have under George's domination. But since then, when he is no longer under George, he has not openly acknowledged that his behavior was wrong or apologized meaningfully to the many individuals he wronged. Mike should not be recognized as a leader of God's people until he has made these things right.



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Joe Sperling January 13, 2006, 01:46:47 AM
Thomasson----

I went to Sunday worship and Bible studies for appx. 5 years in the Assembly. I only
attended one meeting while on acid. It was the only time George made sense to me.
Try dropping some acid and listening to one of the old tape studies. It's truly an amazing
experience.

--Joe


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Uh Oh January 13, 2006, 02:28:27 AM

Mike Zach was not behaving at the time any differently than many of the other leading brothers would have under George's domination. But since then, when he is no longer under George, he has not openly acknowledged that his behavior was wrong or apologized meaningfully to the many individuals he wronged. Mike should not be recognized as a leader of God's people until he has made these things right.


Mike Zach shouldn't be reconginzed by a leader - period. A big part of being a leader is doing the right thing, no matter how tough it may be.  Turning a blind eye to some serious abuse, manipulation, and blatant fraud should show everyone that Mike Zach and leader have no business even being in the same sentence. 

Even if MZ were to apologize up and down, and do it sincerely, does it...

- Undo all the years of George's training that Mike obviously bought into?
- Does it magically (no pun intended) make a very below average speaker (and thats on a good day) turn into someone who has the ability to keep the attention of those who are somewhat sane?
- Make right all of the times that MZ shared extremely sensitive and confident information in order to put himself on a pedastal and gain the trust of others.  You have to be willing to trust a leader - can anyone real trust this guy?  Give me a break.

I would argue that those who were/are still  in assembly leadership positions are the ones who need the most counseling, are the ones who need the most to be reprogrammed, and the ones who if they are serious about leading any sort of a Christian life are the ones who should be doing the listening, and certainly not the talking.

On the other hand, I've seen the guy around Omaha from time to time and the sight of him makes me physically ill.  So I guess if Chicago wants to listen to him that bad, maybe he could do us all a favor and pack up and move there.

I guess at the end of the day, a lot of people will have accomplished a lot of things, and all people like him and TG will accomplished is career cult leader.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: thomasson January 13, 2006, 03:48:24 AM
Thomasson----

I went to Sunday worship and Bible studies for appx. 5 years in the Assembly. I only
attended one meeting while on acid. It was the only time George made sense to me.
Try dropping some acid and listening to one of the old tape studies. It's truly an amazing
experience.

--Joe

Okay.  Thank you Joe.  I think I will try attending one meeting while on acid maybe this time I will feel that the ministry is really speaking to me.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep January 13, 2006, 03:49:35 AM
Wow Marcia:

Aren't you being a little hard on the Chicago saints?  Doesn't every church have believers in it that have problems?  Why do we have to be on acid to want to hear Samuel or Mike Zach speak?  Not that I would do it again but I must admit I am still somewhat addicted to the old days when people were afraid to be so open about what they thought about the saints. 
The issues with Mike Zach aside, I do find one thing refreshingly different among some of the Assemblies that continue to meet but rejected George:

Though they may still be trying to maintain the "heavenly vision" (which I think referred to Paul's vision, not how conduct the worship service) and maintain many of the same teachings and practices, in some of the gatherings there has been a far greater openness to allowing folks to join or leave as they please.  Several I talked to in the Fullerton area felt free to stay in the Assembly or go to another church.  One long-time Assembly person left to go to another church because he felt there was nothing happening for his teens - a reason that would have been cause for shunning five years ago.

The one thing, in my mind, that moved the Assembly from being just a church with some wonky thinking to cult-like behavior was the pressure to stay (if you leave, you leave the light and will be rejecting God's best and won't enter into all God has for you) and the exclusivity towards others (they are just walking in the light that they have, but we need to walk in the light that we have).  When George fell, this wall also fell to a large degree.  

If the cage door is open and folks want to stay in the cage, I'm not going to get upset.  If it works out, I may drop in for a visit on a rare occasion.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Margaret January 13, 2006, 04:26:55 AM
I think your characterization of GG's Heavenly Vision is inaccurate, Dave.  See the first two pages or so of Brent's article, "George's Heavenly Vision" http://www.geftakysassembly.com/Articles/AssemblyTeachingPractice/HeavenlyVision.htm. The Heavenly Vision is the lampstand of pure gold, etc. In view of that, although current Assemblies may not shun people who leave any more, they do seem to still preach, as Samuel did, "Don't lose your grip on the Heavenly Vision and settle for less." That still puts a burden on people who leave--can they find a church that measures up enough in their minds to assure them they're not settling for less than God's best. Admittedly, this is a more subtle pressure than shunning and preaching against them, and gives people a little wiggle room, but it still promotes the elitism.

Several other aberrant signs are control--"Don't read the internet," "Sisters mustn't have short hair," "Submit to the leadership." Performance--"Don't lose your fervency to be an Overcomer--come to the prayer meeting, the outreach, etc." Fear--"You don't want to miss out on the Kingdom, and end up outside looking in."


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar January 13, 2006, 09:30:56 AM
I think your characterization of GG's Heavenly Vision is inaccurate, Dave.  See the first two pages or so of Brent's article, "George's Heavenly Vision" http://www.geftakysassembly.com/Articles/AssemblyTeachingPractice/HeavenlyVision.htm. The Heavenly Vision is the lampstand of pure gold, etc. In view of that, although current Assemblies may not shun people who leave any more, they do seem to still preach, as Samuel did, "Don't lose your grip on the Heavenly Vision and settle for less." That still puts a burden on people who leave--can they find a church that measures up enough in their minds to assure them they're not settling for less than God's best. Admittedly, this is a more subtle pressure than shunning and preaching against them, and gives people a little wiggle room, but it still promotes the elitism.

Several other aberrant signs are control--"Don't read the internet," "Sisters mustn't have short hair," "Submit to the leadership." Performance--"Don't lose your fervency to be an Overcomer--come to the prayer meeting, the outreach, etc." Fear--"You don't want to miss out on the Kingdom, and end up outside looking in."

Margaret,

Dave said:
Though they may still be trying to maintain the "heavenly vision" (which I think referred to Paul's vision, not how conduct the worship service) and maintain many of the same teachings and practices, in some of the gatherings there has been a far greater openness to allowing folks to join or leave as they please.

I don't think that Dave was describing GG's "heavenly vision" with the words, "which I think referred to Paul's vision".  I think he was referring to the oft quoted phrase, "I was not disobedient to the heavenly vision."  Paul was speaking of the appearance of Christ and the commission he had received from the Lord.  Dave was IMHO pointing out the true meaning of the term in contrast to GG's wonky ideas.

At least that is how I understood it.

Blessings,

Thomas Maddux


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep January 13, 2006, 07:11:29 PM
Actually, my comment about heavenly vision was kind of a side point.  I understand, as Margaret pointed out, that George attached much more meaning to the term “heavenly vision” than I gave him credit for.

However, Tom was correct about my point on this.  Any meaning that George attached to the term “heavenly vision” is bogus, in my opinion, because Paul used the term to speak of his encounter with Christ on the road to Damascus, not some vision of God’s purpose for the church.

Samuel did cross the line a bit into unhealthiness with his “warfare mentality” (see my previous post on this).  However, I am not going to fault him too much for trying to be persuasive for what he honestly believes.  I don’t think I have been in a church where leaders didn’t try to persuade that what we were involved in was something we should give our lives to.

Bill Hybel and Rick Warren will try to persuade their members that they are involved in a great evangelistic movement that is able to reach seekers in ways that the traditional church can’t.  John MacAuthor will try to persuade his members that his church is more Bible-truth-oriented than the seeker-sensitive types.

Persuasion is part of volunteer-based churches.  And I'm sure you have read enough Reformed, Dispensational and emerging church literature to know that this persuasion can be pretty strong-worded and sprited.

However, as long as someone in the currently-gathered Assemblies can say when all is said and done “You know what?  I don’t think this church is right for me.  I’m going to go to Calvary Chapel (or whatever church they want to go to)” and they are free to go with blessing (which seems to be happening in Fullerton according to those I spoke with), then I am not going to be overly concerned about these folks meeting.

It was the intimidation against leaving as well as the exclusivity of the Assembly that moved them from being a group with some wonky ideas to demonstrating cult-like behavior.  If that wall has fallen down, I put them in the category of a word-faith church, a hyper-Calvinist church, a Pentecostal church or any other church where I don’t buy into everything in their message.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar January 13, 2006, 09:53:56 PM
Dave,

You said:

It was the intimidation against leaving as well as the exclusivity of the Assembly that moved them from being a group with some wonky ideas to demonstrating cult-like behavior.  If that wall has fallen down, I put them in the category of a word-faith church, a hyper-Calvinist church, a Pentecostal church or any other church where I don’t buy into everything in their message.

In addition, all of the types of churches you have named, as well as those you might agree with, both can and have sometimes turned into "The great leader has special needs that you are privileged to meet" churches. 

Blessings,

Thomas Maddux


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Margaret January 13, 2006, 10:29:05 PM
Okay, Dave, I can see where maybe we sought to give Fullerton credit on ga.com for now allowing people to leave on good terms. That's a good step in the right direction.

But I'm not persuaded that Plymouth Brethren teaching on the Overcomer and the Inheritance are relatively benign and no more dangerous than Pentecostalism. I think this needs more discussion. To say that failing to overcome will result in losing out on the Kingdom and ending up in the lake of fire seems worse than wonky.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 January 13, 2006, 10:50:17 PM
Actually, my comment about heavenly vision was kind of a side point.  I understand, as Margaret pointed out, that George attached much more meaning to the term “heavenly vision” than I gave him credit for.

However, Tom was correct about my point on this.  Any meaning that George attached to the term “heavenly vision” is bogus, in my opinion, because Paul used the term to speak of his encounter with Christ on the road to Damascus, not some vision of God’s purpose for the church.

Samuel did cross the line a bit into unhealthiness with his “warfare mentality” (see my previous post on this).  However, I am not going to fault him too much for trying to be persuasive for what he honestly believes.  I don’t think I have been in a church where leaders didn’t try to persuade that what we were involved in was something we should give our lives to.

Bill Hybel and Rick Warren will try to persuade their members that they are involved in a great evangelistic movement that is able to reach seekers in ways that the traditional church can’t.  John MacAuthor will try to persuade his members that his church is more Bible-truth-oriented than the seeker-sensitive types.

Persuasion is part of volunteer-based churches.  And I'm sure you have read enough Reformed, Dispensational and emerging church literature to know that this persuasion can be pretty strong-worded and sprited.

However, as long as someone in the currently-gathered Assemblies can say when all is said and done “You know what?  I don’t think this church is right for me.  I’m going to go to Calvary Chapel (or whatever church they want to go to)” and they are free to go with blessing (which seems to be happening in Fullerton according to those I spoke with), then I am not going to be overly concerned about these folks meeting.

It was the intimidation against leaving as well as the exclusivity of the Assembly that moved them from being a group with some wonky ideas to demonstrating cult-like behavior.  If that wall has fallen down, I put them in the category of a word-faith church, a hyper-Calvinist church, a Pentecostal church or any other church where I don’t buy into everything in their message.

Margaret,

Is the exclusivity issue the only reason the assembly achieved 'cult' status?

Mike Zach shouldn't be reconginzed by a leader - period. A big part of being a leader is doing the right thing, no matter how tough it may be.  Turning a blind eye to some serious abuse, manipulation, and blatant fraud should show everyone that Mike Zach and leader have no business even being in the same sentence. 

Even if MZ were to apologize up and down, and do it sincerely, does it...

- Undo all the years of George's training that Mike obviously bought into?
- Does it magically (no pun intended) make a very below average speaker (and thats on a good day) turn into someone who has the ability to keep the attention of those who are somewhat sane?
- Make right all of the times that MZ shared extremely sensitive and confident information in order to put himself on a pedastal and gain the trust of others.  You have to be willing to trust a leader - can anyone real trust this guy?  Give me a break.

I would argue that those who were/are still  in assembly leadership positions are the ones who need the most counseling, are the ones who need the most to be reprogrammed, and the ones who if they are serious about leading any sort of a Christian life are the ones who should be doing the listening, and certainly not the talking.

On the other hand, I've seen the guy around Omaha from time to time and the sight of him makes me physically ill.  So I guess if Chicago wants to listen to him that bad, maybe he could do us all a favor and pack up and move there.

I guess at the end of the day, a lot of people will have accomplished a lot of things, and all people like him and TG will accomplished is career cult leader.

IMO Uh Oh was right on the money re. his analysis of leaders, and I would extend that to all adherants.

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep January 13, 2006, 10:56:52 PM
Both you and Tom bring up good points.

As for the leader whose needs are met via the group, that very thing happened at a Baptist church up the street.  They had a pastor whose ministry was all about him.  I spotted pretty quickly when we were there for some function.  Sure enough, within a couple years, they had a nasty split and lots of tears.

Margaret, yes those teachings do put alot of weight of guilt on the innocent.  I would catagorize it as the the same camp as Weslians or other denominations that teach that you can lose your salvation.  Or, even the Catholic teaching of purgatory.

I have found, however, many folks in the Assembly were not aware of the lake of fire teaching (because very few really read George's books or completely followed him when he made his point at the seminars).  This doesn't mean it is OK, but I don't think that is pushed much practically though it is part of things George taught.

I am not saying we don't speak out against such teachings.  I think we should and I think that is the purpose of GA.com  And, I certainly don't ever intend to fellowship on a regular basis.   I just feel alot more hopeful and that there might be more opportunity for folks to sit down for a cup of coffee with those still gathering, build a relationship and have a meaningful conversation about it than there was five years ago.  Further, I feel I could visit a meeting if I wanted to (I don't know that I do) and not feel that I am going to be scrutinized for not walking in the light.

And if folks decide to stay?  Part of true freedom is that we allow people to make what we might think are bad decisions as well as good ones.  This is certainly something the Assembly never understood.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar January 14, 2006, 03:53:43 AM
Okay, Dave, I can see where maybe we sought to give Fullerton credit on ga.com for now allowing people to leave on good terms. That's a good step in the right direction.

But I'm not persuaded that Plymouth Brethren teaching on the Overcomer and the Inheritance are relatively benign and no more dangerous than Pentecostalism. I think this needs more discussion. To say that failing to overcome will result in losing out on the Kingdom and ending up in the lake of fire seems worse than wonky.

Margaret,

I heartily agree that the Overcomer teaching is not benign.  It is not like other views on eschatology, which differ regarding various times and details.  Overcomerism is about the meaning of the Gospel itself.  Are we saved by grace through faith, or are we saved by grace enabled works?

The apostles, the reformers, and modern Evangelicals teach the first one.  Catholics and this PB group teach the latter.

Remember though, this is held by only a small minority of Plymouth Brethren teachers.  Years ago I read G. H. Lang's book on Revelation.  The forward was by his brother-in-law who wrote that Lang was a godly man, even though his teaching was in error.

Blessings,

Thomas Maddux


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Margaret January 14, 2006, 03:57:32 AM
Dave said about the Fullerton Assembly,

I just feel alot more hopeful and that there might be more opportunity for folks to sit down for a cup of coffee with those still gathering, build a relationship and have a meaningful conversation about it than there was five years ago.  Further, I feel I could visit a meeting if I wanted to (I don't know that I do) and not feel that I am going to be scrutinized for not walking in the light.

I'm wondering if there might be a big difference between various continuing Assemblies on this point. Marcia, do you feel about people in the Ottawa Assembly the way Dave feels about Fullerton? I know I couldn't say the same about Placentia, but then, some Fullerton folks might not want to have coffee with the Irons' either. Which brings up another point--Dave, do you think what you said holds true for the current leaders in Fullerton, or maybe just the ordinary saints?

Tom--good point about "only certain Plymouth Brethren teachers." But GG was one, and presumably the current Assembly leaders.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 January 14, 2006, 04:16:56 AM
Dave said about the Fullerton Assembly,

I'm wondering if there might be a big difference between various continuing Assemblies on this point. Marcia, do you feel about people in the Ottawa Assembly the way Dave feels about Fullerton? I know I couldn't say the same about Placentia, but then, some Fullerton folks might not want to have coffee with the Irons' either. Which brings up another point--Dave, do you think what you said holds true for the current leaders in Fullerton, or maybe just the ordinary saints?

Tom--good point about "only certain Plymouth Brethren teachers." But GG was one, and presumably the current Assembly leaders.

Margaret,

I believe that it applies across the board, that Geftakys-lite assemblies are trying not to be exclusive, with some individual exceptions.  However, I disagree that they are like any other church because of it.

There is so much else to consider, like the years of indoctrination and abuse, and,  like you said:

There is a difference between Mike Zach and people who have problems in a church. Mike was an elder and a full-time paid worker. His treatment of one of the sheep in his care is documented in "Our Story" by Bill and Joyce H. http://www.geftakysassembly.com/Articles/PersonalAccounts/BillJoyceH.htm

His dealing with other people in the Omaha Assembly is recounted in "Gretchen W.'s Story" http://www.geftakysassembly.com/Articles/PersonalAccounts/GretchenW.htm

He and Cheryl were delegated to stay with David and Judy Geftakys to help them resolve their problems, and they saw David's abuse firsthand. They promised Judy they would advocate for her, but failed to follow through, leaving her and the children in what they knew to be a dangerous situation. http://www.geftakysassembly.com/JudyWritesToVerne.html.

This is a bigger problem than just an individual in a church who has problems.

Mike Zach was not behaving at the time any differently than many of the other leading brothers would have under George's domination. But since then, when he is no longer under George, he has not openly acknowledged that his behavior was wrong or apologized meaningfully to the many individuals he wronged. Mike should not be recognized as a leader of God's people until he has made these things right.

I think your characterization of GG's Heavenly Vision is inaccurate, Dave.  See the first two pages or so of Brent's article, "George's Heavenly Vision" http://www.geftakysassembly.com/Articles/AssemblyTeachingPractice/HeavenlyVision.htm. The Heavenly Vision is the lampstand of pure gold, etc. In view of that, although current Assemblies may not shun people who leave any more, they do seem to still preach, as Samuel did, "Don't lose your grip on the Heavenly Vision and settle for less." That still puts a burden on people who leave--can they find a church that measures up enough in their minds to assure them they're not settling for less than God's best. Admittedly, this is a more subtle pressure than shunning and preaching against them, and gives people a little wiggle room, but it still promotes the elitism.

Several other aberrant signs are control--"Don't read the internet," "Sisters mustn't have short hair," "Submit to the leadership." Performance--"Don't lose your fervency to be an Overcomer--come to the prayer meeting, the outreach, etc." Fear--"You don't want to miss out on the Kingdom, and end up outside looking in."

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep January 14, 2006, 08:24:46 PM
Dave said about the Fullerton Assembly,

I'm wondering if there might be a big difference between various continuing Assemblies on this point. Marcia, do you feel about people in the Ottawa Assembly the way Dave feels about Fullerton? I know I couldn't say the same about Placentia, but then, some Fullerton folks might not want to have coffee with the Irons' either. Which brings up another point--Dave, do you think what you said holds true for the current leaders in Fullerton, or maybe just the ordinary saints?

Ultimately, I would have to plead ignorance on this one as I am looking though things through a small keyhole with first-hand information that is very dated.  When the Assembly fell, there was a dramatic change of folks who at one point probably wouldn't talk with me who were more than happy to chat or get together.  Even at Ariel (or whatever they call themselves now) there was a mix of prominent saints where some were still involved in the Assembly and some were not and there didn't seem to be any contention over that.

It would be unfair for me to take my little anecdotal experience and apply it to all Assemblies that are still meeting, so I really don't know.  One good sign is that since the great band leader is gone, different people are playing different tunes.



I certainly agree that the Overcoming teaching is wrong (that is what we wrote the Nobel Inquirer on, after all).  So don't interprete the following that I don't agree that it is a false teaching.

However, in thinking back, I think it had different effects on different types of people.

Those who were naturally guilty would always feel they were not measuring up.

Others who were needy in other ways developed a sense of self-righteousness that they were more spiritual that the garden variety Christian.

However, I think many with greater confidence didn't think too much about it.  They thought, "Yeah, carnal Christians who are sleeping around and getting drunk, they won't enter in.  But I have no intention of doing that.  Thank God, I'm walking with the Lord" and they really didn't get hung up over the teaching. 

Though this doesn't justify the teaching, George at the initial stages probably used this teaching to deal with a real theological problem1:  what do you do with the person who seems to have received Christ but outward evidence seems to indicate that they are not Christians?  How do you reconcile current outward behavior with "once saved always saved".  George dealt with it by splitting up levels of salvation.  I believe the Reformed (and many others) deal with it by saying in spite of earlier evidence that person was never saved in the first place (he was just faking).  Still a third group would say that God will still save him no matter what.  Even Chuck Smith teaches some form that a Christian can stop abiding in the Vine and suffer loss (I won't try and say exactly here because I am doing it from memory but I can research it if folks are interested).  J. Vernon McGee tried to deal with this by saying the true Christian will land on the right side of the line before he dies. The false one wont.

1Of course, he eventually evolved to using this teaching indescriminately to motivate the Saints to do things he wanted them to do such as attend meetings or submit to leadership which is another issue of lack of accountability to any standards of Biblical interpretation.

If Overcomer theology is wrong (which it is), how should this question be answered?


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. January 15, 2006, 12:45:22 AM
Hi Everyone!

 Dave is correct, when trying to judge where exactly existing Assemblies fall as to their true condition, that trying to look through the "keyhole" of what little we know about each present group, there just is not enough info. for us to go on.

  However, this is not how we should evaluate Assemblies anyway.  God alone knows how to judge whether individuals are truly saved or have bad motives; and we, like the disciples, will almost always judge incorrectly on the basis of this kind of analysis--- God alone knows their hearts'.

  We can only judge behavior and expressed attitudes as being what God wants or what he does not want.  The Bible does strongly encourage us to speak out and make judgements among those "that name the name of Christ;"  Indeed, it is our solemn duty to do so.

  These judgments not only have to do with teachings that the group may still hold to that are false, but to practices of the group as well.  Evil practice is just as wrong as erroneous teaching.

   "Well Mark," some may say, "they have changed from their past teaching and practices and all is now well."  On this point I have to strongly agree with Marcia: The group has a history, and this history must be honestly faced.  There are many issues between the group and former members and we are straightly charged by the bible to "leave our gift at the altar" and to go and get things right with those we have offended.

       The following actions must be taken for the Assembly to approach Biblical directions for proper conduct:

1.) The present Assemblies, or former leaders, can no longer refuse honest and public discussion re. the grievances many have over their past treatment by the group/leaders.

2.)Any and all of the religious activities by present GG inspired groups (what they bring to the altar) will not move them forward in their desire to serve Christ.  Bible studies, worship, and prayer meetings are "wood, hay, and stubble," if the issue of reconcilation with brethren who have been sinned against is not resolved.

3.) A willingness to accept accountability not only for their past, but a commitment to continuing dialogue that, like the wisdom that comes from above, is willing to listen to those outside the group and receive constructive criticism.

   These actions above can only be beneficial for all the parties concerned and has the potential to produce a great healing benefit among:

1.) The deeply wounded.  However some may disdain and dismiss this group as being those "mired in bitterness" the loving attempt by present/former Assembly members to come clean re. their past can only bring great joy to the heart of God.

2.) The deeply confused.  Those that still suffer with love for their Assembly friends and yet their knowledge that the Assembly was was out of the will of God in teaching and practices.   These are those that live their lives on a very emotional basis who have great difficulty adjusting to post Assembly life.  Telling these people to "just be more rational" is not the answer, because their thinking is so deeply involved with their emotional condition.  Honesty from their Assembly friends in admitting their past errors can help these folks in dealing with their inner turmoil.

3.) The present Assembly members and former leaders:  These actually have the most to gain.  Their present religious, or other, pursuits have Jesus on the outside and knocking to gain entrance; like the church of Laodicea in Rev.

   Ignoring, or explaining away past Assembly teaching and practices, is not honest or humble and God judges this kind of behavior to be totally repugnant ( it makes Jesus sick) and should be vigorously exposed for the sinful and unloving conduct that it demonstrates.  For us to do less makes us defenders of what should be condemned as destructive to God's people.

                                                                       God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 January 16, 2006, 10:22:30 AM
Margaret,

I believe that it applies across the board, that Geftakys-lite assemblies are trying not to be exclusive, with some individual exceptions.  However, I disagree that they are like any other church because of it.

There is so much else to consider, like the years of indoctrination and abuse, and,  like you said:

Marcia

Hi Margaret et al,

People accuse me of being bitter and revengeful.

My desire is for reconciliation, and for what's best for all parties.

Marcia


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: thomasson January 18, 2006, 03:57:31 AM
Hi Everyone!

 Dave is correct, when trying to judge where exactly existing Assemblies fall as to their true condition, that trying to look through the "keyhole" of what little we know about each present group, there just is not enough info. for us to go on.

 

I also agree that there is not enough information to go by when trying to judge the existing Assemblies.  If I have opportunity when I visit I address any issues that may come up during conversation.  But I don't have enough information to say that they have not gone to individuals who they have wronged and made it right.    I know Roger did approach me in 2003 and apologized if he had offended me in any way.  At the time everything was so new I couldn't think of anything.    And when I went to worship last year I was allowed to partake of the Lord's supper when before I was not allowed (which is a long story) that I won't bore anyone with. 

So I think some significant changes have taken place but I can't say that they meet all of the criteria you listed in your post.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. January 19, 2006, 04:46:53 AM
Hi Thomasson!

   The point I was trying to make with the post that you quoted was that we should not be trying to judge present Assembly members re. how sincere they are; that is, we don't know their hearts'.

   However, we are to make judgments re. the clear facts surrounding Assembly history.  To just wipe the slate clean and deny the past actions of present members is not good for them, or for the many who were hurt as a result of their behavior.

   For Roger Grant to approach you and ask, "if I ever did anything to offend you please forgive me", misses the mark of what effective repentance should mean in this situation.

   Roger needs to see that the Assembly was a system, not unlike Phariseeism, that was utterly corrupt.  Jesus said that, "the axe needed to be layed to the root" of that false religious system.

   This fact that the above approach of Roger asked you to come up with the "if there was anything, etc." shows that he was just trying to go through the motions and putting all the burden of his part in an abusive system onto the one he hurt.

  A former leader from the SFV called me up and asked the same question.  When I responded in a lengthy email he had my address blocked and refused to respond!  He expected me to say,"it's okay bro.", and were it just me and my relationship with  him I might have said that---------- but, this is not just a personal situation, it has to do with serious evil having been done in the name of Christ!   This, he did not want to have to face! :'(

   Former/present leaders need to completly close shop and zealously pursue an education re. the true nature of the group and their part in it.  Any attempts to run "Assembly lite" will never deal with "the root" from whence comes the whole system.

   One former leader of an Assembly who I talked with told me,"can't God teach us and correct us?"  My answer was, "yes, but from your present vantage point you don't realize the baggage that you are carrying in your thought processes.  The Assembly formed some pretty strong asumptions, and most of these are distorted at best, and for true recovery to occur you will have to have a new start."

   Calls to follow this advice to present members are no more "judgmental or bitter" than were Jesus' words to the church at Laodicea.

                                   God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman January 19, 2006, 08:38:23 AM

Not to detract from the whole of this conversation, but I want to address one particular aspect of Mark's post because of my personal experience with it:


   For Roger Grant to approach you and ask, "if  I ever did anything to offend you please forgive me", misses the mark of what effective repentance should mean in this situation...

   This fact that the above approach of Roger asked you to come up with the "if there was anything, etc." shows that he was just trying to go through the motions and putting all the burden of his part... onto the one he hurt.

                                                                               (added emphases mine-- al)

I have an extensive past history of using the "If I ever..." defense.  I must say in all honesty that I was sincere in my efforts.  I truly believed that my conscience was clear before God, and that anyone who had taken offense at my words or actions owed me an explanation of what they perceived I had done.  My self-deception lay in this: that I fully trusted in my conscience (rather than in Christ) that I was in the right and they (whoever they may have been) were in the wrong-- therefore, if anyone dared claim I had sinned against them, I would be able to clearly explain and defend my actions.

Thank God that Brent Tr0ckman (remember him?) saw through my baloney and called me on it publicly.  I don't recall his exact words, but they were to the effect of, "'If' isn't good enough, al.  Confess exactly what you have done and repent of it, then we can have dialogue."

There are a couple of reactions one can have to such a challenge.  One is the approach (read: retreat) that Mark's SFV leader used:

                             ...he had my address blocked and refused to respond!

My reaction was to recoil in shock, after which I asked God, "Can this be true?  Can I be so willingly blind as to believe I am right when I am wrong?  If so, please show me..."  I really expected to be vindicated, but instead God answered my prayer and showed me exactly what I had been guilty of and what I needed to do about it.  It is no credit to me, but only by His enabling grace was I able to see the truth and to respond appropriately.

My point is that we can't know the heart or motivations of another-- whether they are deliberate deceivers or simply being deceptive because they themselves are deceived.  But no matter how sympathetic we may be toward them, we cannot compromise integrity.  We can pray for those who err, but we cannot lower our (God's) standards to give them a free pass.

Brent could have accepted my plea, or he could have simply ignored me, but he did neither-- he said what needed to be said, and by so doing, he was the vessel of my deliverance.  It is by our integrity and courage in the face of wrong, and not merely by sympathy, that we can help to heal the wounds of our fellow pilgrims.  Let our empathy lead us to prayer and to gentleness, but never let that gentleness detract from our exercising unyielding firmness on behalf of the truth.

al


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep January 19, 2006, 04:45:08 PM
   For Roger Grant to approach you and ask, "if I ever did anything to offend you please forgive me", misses the mark of what effective repentance should mean in this situation.

   Roger needs to see that the Assembly was a system, not unlike Phariseeism, that was utterly corrupt.  Jesus said that, "the axe needed to be layed to the root" of that false religious system.

   This fact that the above approach of Roger asked you to come up with the "if there was anything, etc." shows that he was just trying to go through the motions and putting all the burden of his part in an abusive system onto the one he hurt.
I don't know if I buy into this sweeping generalization.  I can certainly see where someone who ought to know better uses this phrase as a smokescreen.  On the other hand, I can think of many instances where I may have offended back when I was in the Assembly or college but I don't remember all of my conversations or actions.  I remember one then-leading brother who stayed in our home when I first got married.  My wife was sick so I did much of the cooking.  He later reported to the workers that we weren't ready for the work because my wife wore the pants in the family and I wore the apron.  He told them he talked to me about this but he didn't. 

This happened so long ago, I really doubt that he would remember the experience or have any idea that it hurt us at the time.  If this guy was still around (he is long gone) and asked me "if there is anything . . .", I suppose I might bring the incident up for a good laugh.

Case in point, when Roger asked this question Thomasson really couldn't think of anything.  So, why pursue it any further?  If Roger was being deceptive in his question, only God knows.  If he was being as honest as he possibly can, then they are clear as far as I or anyone else should be concerned.

I can certainly understand where Mark is coming from because his closest friends in the Assembly were leading brothers who acted liked royal hypocritical asses and essentially consciously and deliberately screwed him over.  So, I can appreciate from his experience why he would expect a higher degree of repentance.  They did things that they cannot "not know" was wrong.  On the other hand, I was lower on the Assembly food chain so my experiences were not that horrific.  For me, I see my Assembly aquantenances  as fellow-victims of believing and acting out the same erroneous teachings.  So, if someone said to me that I couldn't work late and had to be at a meeting or I shouldn't do this or that, it was only because we embraced the same assumptions about reality at that time.  I'm not particularly offended that we believed the same collection of ideals and acted upon them.

Now that the curse of exclusivism and shunning is gone, I don't feel that every Assemblite (whether in or out) has to rise to some standard of repentance and refutiation before I can sit down and have a cup of coffee with him.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: thomasson January 19, 2006, 08:56:32 PM
Case in point, when Roger asked this question Thomasson really couldn't think of anything.  So, why pursue it any further?  If Roger was being deceptive in his question, only God knows.  If he was being as honest as he possibly can, then they are clear as far as I or anyone else should be concerned.


I think Roger was being as honest as he possibly could be.  And now that I think further about it he may have been referring to the counsel he had given me on dating someone that was divorced (which still raises questions in my mind as to whether or not it is right). 



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 January 21, 2006, 11:49:24 AM
I don't know if I buy into this sweeping generalization.  I can certainly see where someone who ought to know better uses this phrase as a smokescreen.  On the other hand, I can think of many instances where I may have offended back when I was in the Assembly or college but I don't remember all of my conversations or actions.  I remember one then-leading brother who stayed in our home when I first got married.  My wife was sick so I did much of the cooking.  He later reported to the workers that we weren't ready for the work because my wife wore the pants in the family and I wore the apron.  He told them he talked to me about this but he didn't. 

This happened so long ago, I really doubt that he would remember the experience or have any idea that it hurt us at the time.  If this guy was still around (he is long gone) and asked me "if there is anything . . .", I suppose I might bring the incident up for a good laugh.

Case in point, when Roger asked this question Thomasson really couldn't think of anything.  So, why pursue it any further?  If Roger was being deceptive in his question, only God knows.  If he was being as honest as he possibly can, then they are clear as far as I or anyone else should be concerned.

I can certainly understand where Mark is coming from because his closest friends in the Assembly were leading brothers who acted liked royal hypocritical asses and essentially consciously and deliberately screwed him over.  So, I can appreciate from his experience why he would expect a higher degree of repentance.  They did things that they cannot "not know" was wrong.  On the other hand, I was lower on the Assembly food chain so my experiences were not that horrific.  For me, I see my Assembly aquantenances  as fellow-victims of believing and acting out the same erroneous teachings.  So, if someone said to me that I couldn't work late and had to be at a meeting or I shouldn't do this or that, it was only because we embraced the same assumptions about reality at that time.  I'm not particularly offended that we believed the same collection of ideals and acted upon them.

Now that the curse of exclusivism and shunning is gone, I don't feel that every Assemblite (whether in or out) has to rise to some standard of repentance and refutiation before I can sit down and have a cup of coffee with him.
All this aberrant behavior notwithstanding, (I don't think they realize the extent of it) what about the fact that we were being robbed by a phony from California, right under the noses of the LB's and elders? Am I missing something here? Is there a need for them to apologize or something to the rest of us because we were exposed to the king of lies?  Don't they realize the affect this man's phoniness and the effect of the LB's desire for GG approval had on the children of the families? Or is it all placed on the family itself?? (If the family was all it should be, it wouldn't have been affected by the phoniness of GG and his LB followers?? Just trying to figure out the their way of looking at things)

We weren't protected from another bafoon, either, Mike greasy palm Zach, who would come through the area speaking to situations that he knew nothing about. I can't believe anyone would want to hear him preach. From the Word??  In a meeting where people are gathered to hear the Word of God?
Was this True Confessions, ie, God forgave me for receiving payments from a phony to keep his machine cranking, and judging people and situations that I knew nothing about so I can preach from the Word again, or was it just a nice trip down memory lane done for memories as in: we still love you Mike?


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. January 21, 2006, 10:26:14 PM
Hi Dave!

  "Sweeping generalizations?"  Jesus often used just that when referring to the pharisees and the religious system they developed.  He did so even though there were individuals like Nicodemus who demonstrated behavior that contradicted the "generalization" that Jesus had often and consisently leveled at what he considered great evil.

    Some living under Nazism experienced great personal abuse by the leaders and others lived well.  This is no way excludes us from understanding from history that Nazism is evil and deserves to be categorized as such.

   Without the ability to generalize re. the facts of history concerning organized groups/movements we are left with an insipid kind of moral relativism that blinds us to how evil works socially.   This leads to the kind of comment that says: "under Mussolini in Italy it wasn't so bad; at least the trains ran on time."

   In the Assembly, some have used a similar kind of defense because, "for them, it wasn't so bad, because it helped instill discipline, etc. in their lives," meanwhile  someone else was contemplating suicide over the GG ideology of false holiness!

   Jesus, Paul, etc. were horrified and strongly resisted the kind of false religion that is described in the NT.  How this false NT religion worked itself out in behavior is like reading a text book on Assembly practice.  If any still feel this is an overstatement of fact then I would be happy to detail what leads me to express this opinion again.

   To say that the kind of behavior that the Assembly exhibited was not systematized and as such it is an unfair generality then we must also cease to condemn Nazism, cults, etc. as I'm sure that there are individuals who prospered as a result of their involvement with these.  Aren't there some true Christians who lived in these systems, and were allowed to live unmolested?  Of course there were, but this in no allows us to give these systems a pass.

                                                                   God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep January 22, 2006, 04:06:40 AM
OK, let's not take what I said and make it a big fight.  All I meant was that just because someone says "if there is anything I did to offend you..." doesn't necessarily mean that he is being hypocritical or partial in his repentance.  One cannot say that using this phrase automatically and in every case means the person isn't being sincere.  That's all I meant by "sweeping generalization".


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman January 22, 2006, 05:40:51 AM



  All I meant was that just because someone says "if there is anything I did to offend you..." doesn't necessarily mean that he is being hypocritical or partial in his repentance.  One cannot say that using this phrase automatically and in every case means the person isn't being sincere.
 

...and that is, in part, what my point was.  I was in earnest when I used that approach.  That does not infer that I was in the right, but that I did not know I was in the wrong.  To say more would be to repeat my last post, but it isn't far away if anyone' wants to read it...

al


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. January 22, 2006, 10:05:36 AM
OK, let's not take what I said and make it a big fight.  All I meant was that just because someone says "if there is anything I did to offend you..." doesn't necessarily mean that he is being hypocritical or partial in his repentance.  One cannot say that using this phrase automatically and in every case means the person isn't being sincere.  That's all I meant by "sweeping generalization".

Hi Dave!

  I'm not trying to have a "big fight" with you at all, but I think it is important to be clear re. this issue.  I have great respect for the stand you took in leaving the Assembly, for how you helped me after I left, and for your contribution here on the BB.

  What the use of the word "if" reveals to me in the above phrase is that the person making the apology has no knowledge that they ever did anything wrong.  They may have vague feelings that they might have offended someone in the past, but they can't identify specifically what that wrong might be.

  So, generally speaking, I can judge that the one making the apology may be very sincere in their effort, but are totally ignorant of their own part in the evil that was practiced on a daily basis in the Assembly. Such ignorance shows a shocking lack of moral sensitivity and God given discernment.

   True repentance requires personal clarity concerning what were the actual practices of the group, honesty re. the part one played in that history, and the acceptance of responsibility for my own actions while a member.

   The only way to truly know, and therefore have a true reconciliation with such an individual, is to enter into a dialogue with them.  The present member asks me "if" and I counter with: "what do you mean by if?  don't you know if you offended me or not?"

 If they plead ignorance it is time to recount Assembly history and to shine the light of truth on their vague feelings of possible wrongs.  If they refuse to listen, try to turn the tables on you by calling you bitter, or simply hang-up the phone on you then you will clearly know that you have been talking to someone who is miles away from true repentance.

  I would like to know if there is anyone who can provide a testimony re. present Assembly members where such a meaningful discussion has gone on?  I'm not talking about having a talk where everyone avoids facing the painful truth, and all we do is recount "positive" memories of our ol' Assembly days.  Such reunions around a cup of coffee will not be good for the member, or for the former member wishing to just sweep injustice under the rug.

  I have no desire to hurt my former friends from the Assembly, and only wish them God's best in their lives, but honesty (though very uncomforable for all concerned) is the only way to go if we want to truly honor God.  Those that fear honesty are not moving toward God, but away from him.

                                                                    God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: matthew r. sciaini January 23, 2006, 02:23:13 AM
All this aberrant behavior notwithstanding, (I don't think they realize the extent of it) what about the fact that we were being robbed by a phony from California, right under the noses of the LB's and elders? Am I missing something here? Is there a need for them to apologize or something to the rest of us because we were exposed to the king of lies?  Don't they realize the affect this man's phoniness and the effect of the LB's desire for GG approval had on the children of the families? Or is it all placed on the family itself?? (If the family was all it should be, it wouldn't have been affected by the phoniness of GG and his LB followers?? Just trying to figure out the their way of looking at things)

We weren't protected from another bafoon, either, Mike greasy palm Zach, who would come through the area speaking to situations that he knew nothing about. I can't believe anyone would want to hear him preach. From the Word??  In a meeting where people are gathered to hear the Word of God?
Was this True Confessions, ie, God forgave me for receiving payments from a phony to keep his machine cranking, and judging people and situations that I knew nothing about so I can preach from the Word again, or was it just a nice trip down memory lane done for memories as in: we still love you Mike?


Moonflower:

I understand your anger, but why do you mention that GG was from California?  Why does it matter where he came from?  A number of us on this board are either natives or at least residents of that state.  What was your point? 

Matt


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep January 23, 2006, 10:29:07 PM
Hi Dave!

  I'm not trying to have a "big fight" with you at all, but I think it is important to be clear re. this issue.  I have great respect for the stand you took in leaving the Assembly, for how you helped me after I left, and for your contribution here on the BB.

  What the use of the word "if" reveals to me in the above phrase is that the person making the apology has no knowledge that they ever did anything wrong.  They may have vague feelings that they might have offended someone in the past, but they can't identify specifically what that wrong might be.

  So, generally speaking, I can judge that the one making the apology may be very sincere in their effort, but are totally ignorant of their own part in the evil that was practiced on a daily basis in the Assembly. Such ignorance shows a shocking lack of moral sensitivity and God given discernment.

   True repentance requires personal clarity concerning what were the actual practices of the group, honesty re. the part one played in that history, and the acceptance of responsibility for my own actions while a member.

   The only way to truly know, and therefore have a true reconciliation with such an individual, is to enter into a dialogue with them.  The present member asks me "if" and I counter with: "what do you mean by if?  don't you know if you offended me or not?"

 If they plead ignorance it is time to recount Assembly history and to shine the light of truth on their vague feelings of possible wrongs.  If they refuse to listen, try to turn the tables on you by calling you bitter, or simply hang-up the phone on you then you will clearly know that you have been talking to someone who is miles away from true repentance.

  I would like to know if there is anyone who can provide a testimony re. present Assembly members where such a meaningful discussion has gone on?  I'm not talking about having a talk where everyone avoids facing the painful truth, and all we do is recount "positive" memories of our ol' Assembly days.  Such reunions around a cup of coffee will not be good for the member, or for the former member wishing to just sweep injustice under the rug.

  I have no desire to hurt my former friends from the Assembly, and only wish them God's best in their lives, but honesty (though very uncomforable for all concerned) is the only way to go if we want to truly honor God.  Those that fear honesty are not moving toward God, but away from him.

                                                                    God Bless,  Mark C.
I'm sorry brother.  I have a tendency to fall in to periods where I am impatient and grumpy.  As a result, I fell to putting inflamatory language in my posts that was completely unnecessary.  "Sweeping generalization" and the "big fight" comment was more a function of how I was feeling, not what you were actually saying.  No matter how wise I think I am, making a significant opinion posts without thinking about it for a good while always gets me into trouble.

You make some good points above - seeking reconciliation without sidestepping past issues that need to be dealt with - and I appreciate more where you are coming from.

-Dave

-Dave


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: thomasson January 25, 2006, 01:45:10 AM
Thank you Dave and Mark for your post.  Now I better understand, as I sat back and let you guys hash it out.  Again, I think at the time Roger was sincere.  I was not resolved within myself enough to say, "Well, Roger I think you need to apologize for involving us in a system "not unlike Phariseeism, that was utterly corrupt".  At that time I don't think he realized that the whole system was corrupt.  I don't know that I have gotten to that point even today. 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 January 25, 2006, 11:36:27 PM
Moonflower:

I understand your anger, but why do you mention that GG was from California?  Why does it matter where he came from?  A number of us on this board are either natives or at least residents of that state.  What was your point? 

Matt

Ooooooooo. Touchy there.  ;) "California" was just part of his description. Totally meaningless as far as I'm concerned.I could just as well have left it off. I added it like you would add a last name to a first name. 

My only impression of CA's is that they live in a place where the weather is nicer than the Midwest's, but the trade-off is the earthquakes that you can all keep for yourselves. I have heard that ya'll drive real fast during rush hour and was reminded of that this morning when we all were doing 80+ on the tri-state here, which is not a daily occurrance for the tri-state in my area. Someone must have had a scanner. There wasn't a squad in sight for my entire 45 minute trip.

moon


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: matthew r. sciaini January 26, 2006, 09:21:34 AM
Moonflower:

Didn't want to be touchy, and I have nothing against the Midwest (what state, by the way?), but at times I have read what people from other states have written about California and its people, and often what they "know" is based on hearsay or distortion of certain aspects of life here.

As far as the traffic goes, rush hour is by no means always "rush hour".  This depends on what freeway one is on.  Also, large earthquakes are rare.  As a point of interest, the largest earthquake in the lower forty-eight states since this nation began was in Missouri on what is known as the New Madrid Fault.  This was some time back in the 1800s.  I don't remember the magnitude exactly, but I believe it was above an 8 on the Richter scale. 

This is a big state, with a lot of variety, and broad brushstrokes can be helpful for an introduction, but not for real knowledge.  If we turned it the other way, my saying that the Midwest is all cows, corn and country would do injustice to the area.

Sorry to go so long and off topic,

Matt Sciaini 



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 January 26, 2006, 11:15:39 AM
Moonflower:

Didn't want to be touchy, and I have nothing against the Midwest (what state, by the way?), but at times I have read what people from other states have written about California and its people, and often what they "know" is based on hearsay or distortion of certain aspects of life here.

As far as the traffic goes, rush hour is by no means always "rush hour".  This depends on what freeway one is on.  Also, large earthquakes are rare.  As a point of interest, the largest earthquake in the lower forty-eight states since this nation began was in Missouri on what is known as the New Madrid Fault.  This was some time back in the 1800s.  I don't remember the magnitude exactly, but I believe it was above an 8 on the Richter scale. 

This is a big state, with a lot of variety, and broad brushstrokes can be helpful for an introduction, but not for real knowledge.  If we turned it the other way, my saying that the Midwest is all cows, corn and country would do injustice to the area.

Sorry to go so long and off topic,

Matt Sciaini 

You asked why I mentioned that GG was from California. I told you that it meant absolutely nothing other than to indicate where the man was from, just like a last name identifies who a person belongs to or what line he hails from. It was for identification purposes only. I was not generalizing in the least bit.

It is a fact that for years California travelers drive at high speeds when the traffic is as heavy there as it is when it is "rush hour" in the Chicago area. In the Chicago area, the traffic crawls when it is as heavy as it is in California. So, unless CALIFORNIA drivers haved slowed down, so that there are no longer 35 car pile-ups when there is an accident, unlike in the Chicago area, the drivers on your expressways, IN GENERAL,  drive faster than we do.  I have heard this for years from Californians themselves. It has been printed in newspapers. It has been described to me from Midwesterners who have driven in California, so I will take it to be true. Some of your freeways are as congested during all daytime hours as ours are during only rush hour or Christmas Eve at O'Hare. This I have heard from the mouth of drivers who have driven them.

When I drive to work, I'm going in the opposite direction of "rush hour" traffic, which is CRAWLING. I was quite surprised this morning to find that two lanes of southbound tri-state were traveling at 80+ for the entire length I traveled it. That was very unusual even in the outbound traffic lanes during "rush hour".

You are right that the worst recorded earthquake in the states has been the New Madrid Quakes: Drained a lake, created a lake, etc.  However, we don't have all the tremors or anything else that shakes your belongings so that we need special hooks to prevent dishes crashing. We don't have earthquake drills. You can keep your graphic faults. At least ours are buried deep enough, so that we can't see them. I have lived thru 2 minor earthquakes here. Only one made the house sway. One made it shake slightly. I'll take that anyday over living in a place where you have to plan for an earthquake disaster.

Like I said earlier, you have the weather, but too many people, too many faults, too many flakes wanting to be "stars", TOO MANY EARTHQUAKES, too many mudslides, too many wildfires.

I'd rather have to deal with tornadoes and too much water, occasionally, thankyou.

And when I move to California someday because I can't deal with winter anymore and my kids live there, you can remind me of everything I said here, okay?



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep January 26, 2006, 04:26:32 PM
Moonflower:

Didn't want to be touchy, and I have nothing against the Midwest (what state, by the way?), but at times I have read what people from other states have written about California and its people, and often what they "know" is based on hearsay or distortion of certain aspects of life here.

As far as the traffic goes, rush hour is by no means always "rush hour".  This depends on what freeway one is on.  Also, large earthquakes are rare.  As a point of interest, the largest earthquake in the lower forty-eight states since this nation began was in Missouri on what is known as the New Madrid Fault.  This was some time back in the 1800s.  I don't remember the magnitude exactly, but I believe it was above an 8 on the Richter scale. 

This is a big state, with a lot of variety, and broad brushstrokes can be helpful for an introduction, but not for real knowledge.  If we turned it the other way, my saying that the Midwest is all cows, corn and country would do injustice to the area.

Sorry to go so long and off topic,

Matt Sciaini 
You mean the television program OC isn't an accurate portrail of Orange County, California?!?  Say it isn't so!  :o


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Joe Sperling January 27, 2006, 12:44:49 AM
I'm trying to be patient. I read the posts below and..(face growing red)..I'm trying to
keep my composure(breaking a pencil I am holding) but I can't hold it in anymore, so
I have to say STOP SAYING THINGS ABOUT CALIFORNIANS!! WE CALIFORNIANS ARE
TOUCHY!! ESPECIALLY SOUTHERN CALIFORNIANS!! SO STOP IT!! STOP IT NOW!!!

O.k. I feel better now.

-Joe


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 January 27, 2006, 06:02:38 AM
I'm trying to be patient. I read the posts below and..(face growing red)..I'm trying to
keep my composure(breaking a pencil I am holding) but I can't hold it in anymore, so
I have to say STOP SAYING THINGS ABOUT CALIFORNIANS!! WE CALIFORNIANS ARE
TOUCHY!! ESPECIALLY SOUTHERN CALIFORNIANS!! SO STOP IT!! STOP IT NOW!!!

O.k. I feel better now.

-Joe

You are from California? Oh man. I am so disappointed. I thought you had a genuine sense of humor, Joe. But you are just a stand-up comedian wannabee. Rats. Forget it, Joe. Don't bother posting any more humor attempts. We are on to you now. STOP!! STOP!! It's getting old really fast. Just quit while you are ahead. Pulease!


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: matthew r. sciaini January 27, 2006, 06:58:11 AM
Dave:

I've never actually seen the OC, but from what I heard it makes Orange County out to be all like Newport Beach.

And, you should know what it is like....you were here for quite a while.

Matt Sciaini


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman January 27, 2006, 12:43:18 PM


Well, I can speak from first-hand knowledge about CA & CAians.  I spent 18 years living in So. CA & I married a little young lady from Pasadena.

South of Barstow, all Californios are insane-- to me, it's one of their most endearing features. 

The interstate highways (known in CA as "freeways," Loonybloom, because you don't have to stop every hundred yards or so to shell out more coin as in Chi-town) are mostly far preferable to any in the east or midwest.  The exception is the Pasadena Fwy, which is a lot like high speed bumper cars, due to extremely narrow lanes and right-angle offramps which are roughly two carlengths long.

I have driven in probably over 2/3 of the lower 48 states, and I prefer So. CA to anywhere else.  For one thing, nearly all the signage is intelligible, even to visitors from Podunk (or El Podunco, as the case may be).  The last time I was there ('02 0r '03) rush hour on the major freeways more closely resembled a parking lot than a racetrack.  Rush hour near LAX begins before sunrise and extends well into the evening.  By contrast, when in Chicago, I start out early & stick with surface streets as much as possible-- the expressways there confuse me (I admit, I'm easily confused).

Chicago is a beautiful city, with many fascinating attractions, all of which I prefer to see by daylight.  After dark, my favorite thing in Chicago is a solid deadbolt on my door.  This is not a problem in the greater L.A. area, where you're as likely to be shot in broad daylight as at night.

Weather:  I have been through numerous earthquakes, and very near to several mudslides and large fires (the kind that planes bomb with water) but, relatively speaking, every disaster in So. CA is warm, of which I am a huge fan.  The wind off Lake Michigan is always chilly-- welcome during the occasional heatwave, but otherwise requiring too much clothing the year around.

As a side note, Matt, I believe that the grandpappy of all US earthquakes which you mentioned was in the 1700s, following its prediction by Shawnee Chief Tecumseh's brother, a medicine man known as the prophet, providing a great boost to their presige among tribes they were trying to unite against the settlers.  As I recall (from reading, NOT from experience!), it was centered in MO & felt over an immense area, as far east as OH, and no one knows how far west as there were only four non-natives living west of the Rockies at the time, and they were all drunk that day.  The Richter measurement can only be guessed at because Chas. Richter wasn't born until 1900, and didn't create his scale until several weeks later.

The bottom line for me:  Three of our four kids now live in So. CA, and San Diego County would be our ideal choice for retirement.  IF we were wealthy.  I wouldn't choose to retire in Chicago because any town Billy Sunday couldn't shut down is too rowdy for me!

Ciao,
al

P.S.  For the record, Joe Sperling comes up with most of his material sitting down, not standing up, and he doesn't wannabe a comic-- he IS a comic!  Even when he's trying to be serious...


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Jem January 27, 2006, 07:25:43 PM
OK kids, how did we get here? Mark you have let your thread run amok. Maybe you should change the title to "wounded Californians."

Thanks for defending us So Calis Al. It has been well said that we do have four seasons out here: droughts, brushfires, landslides and earthquakes. We try and promote that all the time to keep all those midwesterners from fleeing blizzards here, but the secret is out. I think it has to do with news reports. Every time we battle a catastrophe from wildfires to flash floods the media shows us in our shorts and flip-flops. Some folks in eight layers of clothes on Lake Shore Dr. have figured us out and have sold their 2 mil house on Lake Michigan and bought a 6 mil house on the Pacific. Oh sure, now they have a morgage, but no heating or cooling bill. Think of the savings.

In actuality we only have two seasons here, SC football and Madres baseball. Talk about catastrophes. We are still waiting for the Texas fans to leave.

And The OC is no more like the real Orange County than Laguna Beach is like the real...um...well...nevermind.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep January 27, 2006, 09:57:41 PM
And The OC is no more like the real Orange County than Laguna Beach is like the real...um...well...nevermind.
I guess OC wouldn't have the appeal if it was centered in, say, Stanton.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 January 27, 2006, 11:47:13 PM

all Californios are insane--  
The interstate highways (known in CA as "freeways," Loonybloom, because you don't have to stop every hundred yards or so to shell out more coin as in Chi-town) are mostly far preferable to any in the east or midwest. 
Alleygoof,
You could always get your act together and let the democratic government of Illinois control your money and sign up for an ipass account.
I have driven in probably over 2/3 of the lower 48 states, and I prefer So. CA to anywhere else.  For one thing, nearly all the signage is intelligible, even to visitors from Podunk (or El Podunco, as the case may be).  The last time I was there ('02 0r '03) rush hour on the major freeways more closely resembled a parking lot than a racetrack.  Rush hour near LAX begins before sunrise and extends well into the evening.  By contrast, when in Chicago, I start out early & stick with surface streets as much as possible-- the expressways there confuse me (I admit, I'm easily confused).
For starters: I55, 294,394,I57,Edens, Eisenhower, Tri-state, Lakeshore Drive, I88, Stevenson, Dan Ryan. Walmart sells an encyclopedia for us. It's a requirement here for high school graduates.
Chicago is a beautiful city, with many fascinating attractions, all of which I prefer to see by daylight.  After dark, my favorite thing in Chicago is a solid deadbolt on my door.  This is not a problem in the greater L.A. area, where you're as likely to be shot in broad daylight as at night.
Too many people in LA, you poor things; all crammed into such a small area. No wonder you are all killing eachother.
Weather:  The wind off Lake Michigan is always welcome

As a side note, Matt, I believe that the grandpappy of all US earthquakes which you mentioned was in the 1700s, following its prediction by Shawnee Chief Tecumseh's brother, a medicine man known as the prophet, providing a great boost to their presige among tribes they were trying to unite against the settlers.  As I recall (from reading, NOT from experience!), it was centered in MO & felt over an immense area, as far east as OH, and no one knows how far west as there were only four non-natives living west of the Rockies at the time, and they were all drunk that day.  The Richter measurement can only be guessed at because Chas. Richter wasn't born until 1900, and didn't create his scale until several weeks later.
You guys are such losers. Where is loser Santa? It all happened in 1811 - 1812.

http://neic.usgs.gov/neis/eq_depot/usa/1811-1812.html

Ahhh....you're just jealous. A wannabe of wannabes    8)   



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman January 28, 2006, 05:43:18 AM


Too many people in LA, you poor things; all crammed into such a small area. No wonder you are all killing each other.


OOOoohh-- such sarcasm!  It isn't about that at all.  It's because of the brush fires.  Every time there's a major fire, somebody's hash crop goes up in smoke & everybody downwind gets stoned & goes crazy!  Fun to watch on TV maybe, but not a good place to be passing through...


 It all happened in 1811 - 1812.

http://neic.usgs.gov/neis/eq_depot/usa/1811-1812.html


Well, you're right about the year(s).  I forgot that Tecumseh lived into the 19th century.  It's an interesting bit of history-- see:  http://www.ratical.org/ratville/Tecumseh.html


Ahhh....you're just jealous . A wannabe of wannabes        


You got that right!  I wannabe Joe Sperling more than anybody, but the position is filled so I'm stuck making these cheesy posts while he gets to do all the classic stuff.

This is al Hartman for GABB On-the-Scene Breaking News, and now back to our regular programming and you, Mark...


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. January 28, 2006, 08:31:02 AM
OK kids, how did we get here? Mark you have let your thread run amok. Maybe you should change the title to "wounded Californians."


Hi Jem!

   "I abject!" (in the words of Chico Marx from the movie "Duck Soup.")

 What I'm "abjecting" to is the statement that this is my thread----

----- this thread is our thread, this thread is your thread, from Nigeria (where disgruntled former members plot the abuse of Samuel's car), to way up North in Iceland, where "H" has checked in from time to time, to the wackos out in San Diego, California (who still have hope that the trades that the Madres made this winter will help them beat the evil White Sox of Chicago)!!!  This thread was made for you and me. ;D

It's good for all of us to take a rest, from time to time, from stories that focus only on the wounds and maybe think about the pilgrim part of that phrase as well.  Part of having a good trip (not in the hippie sense of the phrase  ;)) to heaven is in learning to be happy in our lives---- is it not?

I never intended this thread (though I don't own it) to only be about the gloom and doom of how we were damaged in the Assembly, rather my hope was that it could be a place of healing.  Laughter is good medicine, as Proverbs says, and science has also proven this to be true.

Knowing this to be fact, I propose that Joe Sperling be acknowledged as having a God given gift for healing the human soul.  That he has allowed us to laugh at our former days in the Assembly (and little Georgie too) has provided a wealth of comic virtue!

Joe is not the only one, but on this BB he is kind of a Giant Hand of Assembly sarcasm and leading brother of humorous insight!  Lead on---- Dear Bro.!!!!!! 

                     In the words of Denis Prager: "Happiness is a serious problem."

                                                                     God make us happy,  Mark C.     

 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman January 29, 2006, 03:24:35 AM


...Part of having a good trip... to heaven is in learning to be happy in our lives---- is it not?
 

Are we to take it, then, that you are rejoicing, Brother  >:( ?

Excellent song, by the way, but I'm having a hard time fitting all the parentheticals to the notes... :D :o  ???

al


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. January 29, 2006, 10:22:51 AM
Al:  I can see that you are not familar with rap-music and so this is why it was so difficult for you to fit my lyrics to the rythmn. 8)

Do you remember all the heavy theological discussions in the Assembly (I'm not asking just Al this question) where we split hairs over the difference between joy and happiness?  

 In GG parlance, one could have joy but still not be happy.  The explanation for this by him was that joy was a deep spiritual experience based on faith while happiness was a temporary shallow emotional response to one's circumstances.

  Hmnn?----- I wonder how he came up with that from the Bible?  I think I know why he promoted this concept in the group though.  Happiness means that one has a sense of contentment; which means the happy person can't be driven by guilt, a belief in a God that is angry with them over their lack of performance, etc.

 A knowledge that God is smiling on our lives and really truly has a deep affection for us should make us feel pretty good, though I recognize that there is that in life that fights against this fact.  We are not going to feel happy when life seems to go against us.  I also don't think we will experience some kind of deeper unfelt joy at these times, whatever that might mean.

  We don't live our lives out-of-body, as some kind of spirit beings, and are able to shake off all of the baggage of our humanity we carry with us.  It isn't healthy to deny these facts and fantasize about some kind of super-spiritual experience we hope to have that is always overcoming---honesty the best policy here.

 IMHO, there is no difference between joy and happiness, and they come from the same source: the forgiveness of sins

   I remember a story I read about a woman who had joined her boy friend in a multi State crime spree.  They were kind of like a modern day Bonnie and Clyde who killed and robbed without any restraint.  They showed a photo of the woman in the paper right after her arrest and she looked like the most unhappy person that I had ever seen! :'(   Without reading a bit of the story and just by looking at that photo you could tell where this person was at!!!!

   Well, the woman was convicted and sent to prison and as sometimes happens "she found Christ."  However, in this story she really did find Christ!  Alongside this story was an after salvation photograph of this lady and it didn't even look like the same person!!  Her face was shinning with joy, whereas in the prior photo she had a dark cloud of evil that twisted her visage beyond my ability to explain in words!  I being a bit of a sentimentalist actually started to cry, and it was mainly from comparing the two photos.

  Why? She had all of her guilt for sins taken away by Jesus, and though she was in prison for life, she was filled with peace.  Yes, it was first peace with God, but it also was peace with herself!!
I know very little about the woman I describe above, but I wonder if she got started on her way toward the Bonnie and Clyde version of what she became via some kind of abuse?  I wonder what kind of "anvil and hammer" helped form her?

Why do many of us call the Assembly an abusive church?  Why do I contend that we were "wounded" and robbed while there?  It's as simple as knowing how the group twisted the fact that you are forgiven and fully accepted by God just because he loves you!

1.) While bad things can happen to us it is not because God is trying to pay us back for our failings.  Certainly God is trying to teach us through hard times, but his intention is to bless us, no matter how many times we fail.

    2.) God is not out to destroy you as a person (self)  Jesus died to "save" you, so that your self could be preserved.  God does want to make an end of the "old self", but that does not describe our essential person, rather the practices of sin.

    3.) God wants us to be content with who we are--- that is in our essential person.      We need to accept ourselves as God has accepted us.  We are painfully aware of our own weakness and humanity, but "what God has received do not call unholy."  I may wish that I was more courageous in my faith, not have a tendency to self introspection, be more sacraficial in life, and have more love for those that cut me off on the freeway, but I'm the guy who God loved not withstanding all my fallen humanity!

   4.) Trying to change your personality by making resolutions, trying harder, reckoning dead, etc. will lead to a very unhappy life (or unjoyful if you prefer).  Have you ever met a happy perfectionist?  The woman "Bonnie" above was not happy due to her ability to subdue her old woman, rather, and only, on the basis that God had forgiven her.

 Doesn't God have an expectation that we "walk worthy, etc."?    Undoubtedbly yes, but I think there was the way we learned about this in the group vs. how God really meant this for our lives.  I still say it all goes back to the place where we first knew the Good Samaritan coming to our place of wounding and robbing and our experience of his love there!  It is His love that makes us "more than overcomers."

                                                  God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar January 30, 2006, 01:09:38 AM
Mark,

You said:
"IMHO, there is no difference between joy and happiness, and they come from the same source: the forgiveness of sins"

I dunno, about that.

Its 3:AM at the workers seminar in Colorado.  Nine hours earlier I ate a large serving of chicken casserole at dinner.  The chickens, organically raised and approved by Betty, have been brought all the way from Illinois "frozen" in ice chests on the top of cars!!!   :P

 I am kneeling on the cold linoleum floor of the bathroom in my cabin vomiting up my guts.  I then have to leap onto the toilet seat as the other end of my digestive tract erupts with equal vigor.  I have, plain and simple, been poisoned.  Along with several dozen other people.

At this point, I am NOT happy.  But I'm still glad to be a Christian.

Ps...this actually happened!

Thomas Maddux



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. January 30, 2006, 03:27:59 AM
Hi Tom!

 Betty wasn't trying to poison you, she was just trying to kill your flesh, and thus save your spirit in the process :D!

  I realize that there are different degrees of happiness/joy.  One can be upset about one's present circumstances ( i.e. throwing up, etc.) but still have a deep assurance that they are saved.

 However, in the Assembly we did not have any assurance re. our eternal state (if you believed in what GG taught) and so the whole issue of joy/happiness was based on one's confidence in their merit based relationship with God alone.

 The oft asked question ( I remember you asking me this re. my preaching): "Are you rejoicing brother/sister", which to some here may cause just as much intestinal upset as Betty's chicken, was not a reminder to be encouraged that one's sins were forgiven, rather an excercise in producing the very opposite, which were feelings of guilt and inadequacy in the one reminded.

 Joy/happiness in the group were about what one could work up via the "excercise of their faith" and proved that the Holy Spirit was filling one's soul.  Any sense of contentment was considered "a dangerous condition of taking one's salvation for granted, and as such, God's breaking work of anvil and hammer could be expected at any moment!!"

So, while of course I agree there are degrees of happiness and depths of joy that was not the point I was trying to make in my previous post.  I think a good biography of a former member/s plagued with "a lack of joy" might be a picture that is worth a thousand words of mine, since my previous post seemed so unclear.

                                                        God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman January 30, 2006, 03:54:14 AM


I have said repeatedly that the errors of assembly teaching each began with a germ of truth.  In the case of which Tom speaks, the germ became a sizable colony of bacteria (likely salmonella).  The experience gave new meaning to the phrase "chicken out."

Mark, the only rappers I truly appreciate are the ones who put fancy paper & ribbons around my christmas presents.

OK, now that I have that all out of my system (pun intended), let me repeat once again that GG & co took Bible passages and normal everyday English and created from them a counterfeit language that poisoned our minds as surely as Betty's organic chickens poisoned our bodies.  Why is that a problem?  

If you have ever become violently ill from eating bad food, you know that it may take months or years before you can partake of any dish that resembles the one that made you sick.  Even odors similar to the smell of the offending dish will cause fits of gagging.  So it has been with many of us whose minds were poisoned by the funky concoction of assembly doctrine which, though it appeared to be nourishing fare, was a witches brew of pseudo-truth spoiled with all manner of corruption.  What was foisted upon us was a direct violation of the seventh commandment, wherein God's Word was adulterated by the addition to it of the venomous ideas of depraved men.

The result for many has been that the very thought of the Bible, the sound of preaching or teaching, elicits a gag-reflex in us that forces us to turn away in disgust.  No matter that today's exposure is to sound doctrine, solid teaching, untainted Scripture-- it reminds us of that which made us sick and is therefore repugnant to us.

How can we get past this roadblock to our spiritual recovery, when the very thought of the "spiritual" is reprehensible to us?  How can we learn the truth of God's graciousness and love toward us, when the very terminology of God, His grace and His love remind us of the verbiage that led us into deception and slavery to lies?  Simply put, we can't.  With man it is impossible, but with God all things are possible.

It is not our efforts, no matter the direction in which we exert them, that will make the difference.  God has, through Jesus Christ, already done everything that needs to be done to break down the wall between us and Himself.  It is finished.  What then is the obstacle that keeps us apart?  There is none.  We have been deceived into believing that there is some great, massive, impregnable, impenetrable, immovable, unconquerable (you get the picture...) thing blocking our access to God, but there is not!  Jesus Christ tore it down and utterly destroyed it through His death, burial, resurrection and ascenscion.

Ask God to show you the truth of this.  Don't allow your past to dictate your expectations of His answering or not answering you.  Just ask.  It is not the fervency or earnestness of your request that will make any difference-- His faithfulness has that covered.  Your anticipations of the results of your prayer do not matter.  What God has done for you is just that-- done.  Just ask Him to open your eyes to see the truth and your ears to hears it, and He will.  Incline your heart toward Him.  His grace has assured that you can.

al


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. January 31, 2006, 06:59:26 AM
Hi Al and others following this conversation,

What you have to say Al is very true; that gag reflex you speak of is something many of us have experienced, and it happens even though we now know clearly the gospel. 

Many will read this conversation and ask, "when will these reactions start to diminish and will I every get to the happy state (being happy is what started this recent chat) of contentment?

I do have a "bio." that I think will help to make my point re. this, but before I do I'd like to further answer Tom's post on this.

Tom, and others like him, came to the Assembly established in a basic understanding of the Gospel.  These seem to have fared much better upon their leaving the group because they, though put through great difficulty in the group, still understood that they were saved.  Tom admitted this in his "Betty chicken" testimonial when he said, "I still knew I was a Christian."

I have heard from more than a few former members that while in the group they felt their condition of "bare bones salvation" was worse than not being saved at all!  These had no foundation to fall back on when the daily abuse came their way.
 
 Why?  because at least in the world they could live blissfully in their ignorance and have some kind of enjoyment of life.  Under GG instruction they lived in a kind of no-man's-land where "being a Christian" just meant you had a much greater level of responsibility before God, but no assurance of anything.

A very unhappy state, if there ever was one! :'(   No peace, no joy, no hope---- except the rather weak expectation that somehow you might have a "break-through" where you wrestled with God to the point that you attained to sanctification!!

After decades of this kind of stuff is it any wonder that there were those who gave up completely in disillusionment.  Start quoting verses to these people and a great wave of despair returns in such a surge that they lack the mental vigor to take on the task of trying to decipher what is true and what was twisted--- they have just plain given up!! :'(

Some reject anything sounding evangelical and take to the extreme opposite of atheism, or maybe a kind-of agnosticism where they still "believe in the Bible", but don't really think they have a part in God anymore.  They still aren't happy, but at least they are no longer being beat to death by their guilty conscience, or trying to play religious games in their mind re. "the way of truth."  These folks are a very hard sell, and this is because they've heard the pitch for years, and they will not be fooled again.

 I'm talking about some deep cynicsm, I know, and I wasn't going to be so gloomy, but these are the ones that God's heart really breaks for, and I truly hope that they discover what Al has found!

Well, when I get around to my next story I will try to make a picture that helps us understand who this lost sheep is, and maybe identify if we share in some of that one's problem.  May the Good Shepherd reach out to us and may we share the happiness he wants to give us.  For those amazed that a Christian could think this way, please try to patiently consider the desperate state some former members are in. 

                                                God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: al Hartman January 31, 2006, 11:10:01 AM

Just a word of encouragement to those who read here in hope of finding "the answer" to your personal crisis, but never do...

We all post here in generalizations for the most part.  Occasionally, a one-on-one debate occurs, but even those are filled with generalizations.  We may say that the specific answer you seek can be found in the Bible, but that does not in itself imply that we or anyone else can show it to you.  The apostles, even when writing personal letters, spoke of the things of God in sweeping generalities.  It is necessary to do so when expressing principles that apply to the entire human race, or to broad divisions thereof.

Paul, Peter and John have not written specifically to you or to me.  Jesus did not mention any of us by name in His recorded words.  I'm sure there are more reasons for this than I am aware of, but a key one is this:  Our God is a living God.  In fact He is the living God-- there is no other like Him.  We may puzzle over the sweeping general statements of Scriptural doctrine, history, instruction, etc., but that is not the end of it.  We are not left foundering upon a vast sea of information without hope of rescue.

As adopted children of the living God, we have access to His very throne.  We can approach Him with our wonderings and questionings.  He listens, He hears, He understands and He answers.

I don't fit some of Mark's general descriptions.  For example, I had what Mark calls "a basic understanding of the Gospel" when I began with the assembly, but it was insufficient to sustain me after leaving.  It took me over 20 years of vascillation between a vague belief and unbelief (humanistic agnosticism) before I began to really understand and grasp the reality of the gospel I had thought I understood.  My life has followed a meandering path unlike anyone else's of whom I know, and yet I have found God by the very same way that all must: through Jesus Christ.

In addition, I haven't come to a happy place.  Granted, my concept of "happy" may differ from Mark's and others', but I am learning to know and to abide in God's peace, and to enjoy my life because of the hope I have in His promises.  I tend to think of "happy" as an exuberant feeling-- the kind you get when your favorite team scores a win, when your toddler spouts some priceless utterance, or when after a sumptuous meal, the restaurant owner stops at your table to say, "It's on the house!"  OK, I don't recall that last one happening, but I can imagine it making me very happy.  But happiness, I think, is a temporary and fleeting thing.  I am finding that the joy of redemption and the peace it brings are eternal.  While I may not always sense them, they are always present for me to tap into by faith, and I'm gradually learning to do that.

I do include myself among those who, as Mark says, are deeply cynical.  Cynicism, skepticism and fundamental negativity have been an integral part of my life since I entered this world.  They comprised the atmosphere of my childhood and as I entered adulthood I claimed them as my own.  And they clung to me like sweat in a sauna.  But God is greater than those things-- those attitudes.  You want to know the secret of how I changed my outlook?  I'd tell you if I could, but I never really affected any changes.  Christ entered my life, I discovered Him, and He has made all the changes.

Does that sound mystical?  It isn't.  Mystical experience of God is what I sought and hoped for over many years, but I am grateful to have never found it.  TV & movies are evidence of how people clamor for supernatural experiences, just as I did.  But the mystical only raises more questions.  Faith in events necessitates more events in which to place one's faith.  If God is to be truly found, He will reveal Himself to the soul who earnestly searches for and calls out to Him.  That revelation will be 100 percent verifiable by His Word, the Holy Boble.  Hope in anything else is in vain.

So, true seeker, needy soul, even if you do not find yourself specifically addressed in these posts, know that you are included in God's promises and in His heart.  Take courage and speak to Him with no conditions.  Ask Him for a heart and will to receive and accept Him as He reveals Himself to you.  He will not disappoint-- only we do that.

al


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. February 12, 2006, 12:26:18 AM

                                      TED'S STORY


      Ted is a made-up name that I use to attempt to describe a former Assembly member who is racked with guilt most of the time; it is the one powerful emotion that he often struggles with.

 This continual battle with feeling guilty did not begin in the Assembly, but his many decade involvement with the group not only allowed guilt and shame to continue it actually intensfied it's toxic influence on his soul.  The group became a very harmful means of forming his character in a very negative way.

  I need to say here at the outset of this bio. that my idea is to promote a biblical and practical perspective to help those struggling with guilt; the point of "Ted's story" is not some kind of amatuer psychological attempt toward helping one's emotional struggles.  I would recommend those with deep problems with guilt seeking profesional help.

  The Bible talks about guilt and shame at great length, and especially as it applies to false religious systems.  The Assembly taught and practiced a kind of religion that used guilt and shame to control and shape the souls of it's members.

  It is this biblical perspective that I mean to make clear, as it helps us to understand how to find a healthy view of life in Christ.  Making a distinction between a "gift based relationship" vs. a "performance based relationship" is key to recovery from groups' like the Assembly.

  Obviously, this story will not provide a comprehensive view of the topic of guilt and shame, but this hopefully will lead to a fuller discussion that might fill in some of the blanks.

                           
                    TED BEFORE THE ASSEMBLY [/u]

  Ted was a very quiet and self introspective kind of guy.  He lived in an almost constant state of shame, due to several factors:  One was his parents divorce and his father's alcholism.  Somehow he was made to feel responsible for both of these things.

  Of those that come from this kind of past, there are those that go on to get past being controlled by a false sense of guilt, but Ted just kind of managed to live with his constant companion of feeling guilty.  In other words, he just shoved it down and hoped it would go away.

  (There is a lot more that could be said about this part of Ted's experience of life, but I want to focus on what happened to Ted when he found the Assembly.)

  The biggest and best thing that happened to Ted was when he received the Lord as his Savior!  All his guilt and shame were removed when he received the gift of the forgiveness of sins.  He had deep joy now, and he was changed from a constant state of depressed introspection into a truly vibrant born again Christian!

   This salvation experience took place outside of any church, and so he began to look for a place to attend.  As the story continues we will consider what happened to Ted at this point.

                                                       God bless,  Mark C. 

 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. February 12, 2006, 11:10:42 PM


                              TED'S STORY CONTINUED


  Ted's personality, since the experience of the forgiveness of sins, took on a dramatic change.  He went from the expression of a very withdrawn person to one with a new sense of confidence----- and for the first time in his life, a very happy feeling about himself.

  Yet, this same new outlook on life that he now had didn't seem to be shared in the same intensity with many of those in the churches that he visited.  Yes, they believed in the Gospel, but they lacked the zeal that consumed Ted's soul. 

  He settled with a church near where he lived, because the youth pastor seemed to understand Ted's desire to be on-fire in his life with Christ.  This youth pastor also agreed with Ted that "these Christians here were mostly very worldly and some probably aren't even saved."  This youth pastor invited Ted out to a Bible study where there were Christians who were "really serious about their life with God."

  Ted sat amazed as he listened to a man, Bro. George, as he taught the bible.  This man taught the bible like no one else he ever heard, and it was clear that the folks gathered here were very highly committed to the Lord.  One visit on a Sunday and Ted was totally hooked by an experience of total euphoria as he sat in "the very presence of God and heard His voice." 

  Everyone was very nice to him and demonstrated a great care re. his "pursuit of God and understanding of God's heavenly vision."  Ted's involvement with the group was not a result of any "cult-like" strong arm tactics, nor did the guilt/shame issues come into play here at this point.   Ted was still very happy, and confident that his past feelings of guilt had been totally overcome.

  There was a change in his personality, however, at this time, that I'm sure that he did not recognize.  His disgust with "worldly Christians" grew to the point that he treated his former church members with unkind words about their "level of commitment, lack of desire for Christ, etc."  He began to withdraw and only associate with those in the Assembly, as the ministry here strongly formed in his thinking the notion that "lying down with dogs one will most certainly rise with fleas!"

  At this particular point he had a discussion with one of these "dogs", who warned Ted that "it is by grace that we are saved, and that cults emphasize a merit relationship with God."  Ted laughed this comment above off as an effort to say, "let us sin that grace may abound", because he saw the warning from this "worldly church member" as a means to escape responsibility from pursuing "my utmost for his highest."

  Why is it that Ted, whose happy deliverance came as a result of freely given salvation, now took the path that he did?  He started as a soul set free and was now becoming a very haughty, self righteous kind of idealogue.  He still was very much at peace with himself, confident that God was leading him, and joyfull in his life with God.

  Please observe that the Assembly, at this point, could only be blamed for fanning the flames of elitism in the soul of Ted, but that the group was not responsible for Ted's own predisposition to give himself heart and soul to the Assembly brand of "we are the one true church." 

   However, there is much more to Ted's story and we will see how guilt does come into play in his particular situation in the future.  I will also introduce another character to "Ted's story," that will show a different end then Ted's. Both Ted, and this new character, will struggle with guilt, but will end up taking different paths.

                                                    God Bless.  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. February 18, 2006, 11:04:05 PM


                                    TED'S STORY CONTINUED


   Looking back at Ted's responses to his deliverance from guilt by means of the Gospel and his contradictory attitude by joining up in the Assembly, it could lead one to wonder how these two opposites could ever get together.

  The answer to this conundrum is answered when we understand that Ted was reacting to his new faith via how he felt and was not involving critical and honest thinking very much at all.  Ted was caught-up in the euphoria of his release from feeling very bad and felt that his new feeling was the direct action of God on his soul; consequently, his one objective was to continue that feeling of "oneness with God."

  Key to keeping the above feeling was maintaining the "focus" that he was "standing in the light" and that all "negative" thinking, as in self doubt, honest reflection on his own failings, etc. must be supressed.  He incorrectly accepted the notiion that honest thinking is an enemy of faith, but even worse than that he identified faith as being his present emotional state.

  At this time Ted eagerly poured himself into the activities and disciplines of the group, and since he was young, energetic, and had few responsibilities in this life, he excelled and became an up-and-comer within the Assembly system.  He looked down on those unable to keep with up with the frentic pace.  Those that "fell away" were especially despised and ridiculed in his thinking.

 These who could not "overome" actually made Ted feel better about himself, because it gave him the impression that he had "the right stuff" and these others were inferior.  Ted had a lot of self esteem in these days, the opposite of how he felt pre-salvation, and the Assembly fed these self estimations and formed Ted into the arrogant and very unloving person that he had become.  He believed himself to be in a cutting-edge work of God and that he was among the finalists to receive "the gold" for his superior pursuit of God.



----- next,  Ted's views of self come into conflict with some harsh realities that force him to make some decisions.

                                              God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Uncle Buck February 19, 2006, 02:42:12 AM

                                    TED'S STORY CONTINUED


 

  At this time Ted eagerly poured himself into the activities and disciplines of the group, and since he was young, energetic, and had few responsibilities in this life, he excelled and became an up-and-comer within the Assembly system.  He looked down on those unable to keep with up with the frentic pace.  Those that "fell away" were especially despised and ridiculed in his thinking.

 These who could not "overome" actually made Ted feel better about himself, because it gave him the impression that he had "the right stuff" and these others were inferior.  Ted had a lot of self esteem in these days, the opposite of how he felt pre-salvation, and the Assembly fed these self estimations and formed Ted into the arrogant and very unloving person that he had become.  He believed himself to be in a cutting-edge work of God and that he was among the finalists to receive "the gold" for his superior pursuit of God.



                                              God Bless,  Mark C.
Many people were like Ted, or maybe what I should say is, I and many others I knew(many were or became leading brothers) were like Ted, young, with half the responsibilities and life experience of those in true Christian leadership positions. We had time to invest and a desire to give it our all, unfortunately we developed a huge misconception of what Christianity is, along with a bullit proof confidence that we were in the center of Gods perfect will (as long as it fit the assembly schedule and mandates)
Now removed, I and many of my older assembly friends see our arrogance and mistreatment of those "unable to keep up with the frantic pace". We ignored Biblical principles to uphold assembly principles.
Mark, I look forward to the rest of Ted's story.

Buck


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. February 19, 2006, 11:17:50 PM
Thanks Buck!

  I invite you, if you so desire, to tell your own story here, as I believe some readers are helped in escaping their post Assembly confusion as a result.  My hope is that former members will be able to make key distinctions between the real Gospel and the twisted version of the Assembly. 

    I have a particular slant to my composite bio's and a different real life "testimony" will offer a wider variety of perspective that might be helpful to those whose experiences were not the same as mine. 

  I think the "bio" is able to make a connection in former members, where just straight forward Biblical exposition may not always, because our involvement in the group was so emotionally centered, vs. cognitive.  Even the most brainy former member has more damaged emotions that influence his/her thinking than maybe they are willing to admit to.

                              TED'S STORY CONTINUED

   Ted started to attend college, and along with the responsibilities of school, picked up an additional series of meetings on campus.  He was getting about four hours of sleep a night as a result of his Assembly, brothers house, school, and part-time job duties!

   For the first time since getting saved he was again conscious that his performance was slipping and his answer to this was to try and ignore it.  He was falling asleep on his knees during his AM time, not doing well at school, preparing five minute chapter summaries, and doing a poor job of completing his stewardships.

   Guilt again heavily weighed on his soul and transformed the self confident Ted into his former self.  Ted did not easily receive correction when he was in this mood and his relationship with his Assembly superiors began to worsen.  Ted prayed to God that he could have "victory" over his flesh, and that God might help him to crucify self, but nothing seemed to help.

   There were moments where Ted did experience some relief: during the worship meeting, listening to Christian radio, or hearing a rare message on grace in the group.  However, these did not last because Ted's view that God accepted only those that could turn grace into a pure expression of Christ, not only in their behavior, but also in the very deepest part of one's inner life, as the only legitimate understanding of Christian expression!

  Ted was trapped in despair where the only way out was:

1.) A full and complete experience of practical santification that proved he had successfully achieved "overcomer" status.

2.) A dishonest hardening of his conscience to his sensitivity toward the sin he knew was present in his life.

   Ted tried option #2 for a number of years--- 25 to be exact---- but, he was a very poor actor and unable to control his emotions when stimulated by those seeking to make him "go the way of the cross."  All of his "spiritual strength" came from his feeling that God had made him into a new superior kind of spiritual man who was invicible against personal failure and normal human fraility.

  For Ted to admit weakness was to invite being shamed by the group, and he was unable to stand against this kind of very strong emotional pressure.  Ted was trapped in a literal "no-man's-land" where he was neither human or "spiritual" and where he waited for God to honor his willingness to continue to wait for some kind of break through. 

   Next: Ted begins to question Assembly teaching and practices.

                                                              God Bless,  Mark C.
                                 

                               


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. February 26, 2006, 12:54:07 AM

                                 TED'S STORY CONTINUED
                                 
                                     (and Mike introduced)

  I need to explain what I mean by "sin in his life" that I mentioned in the last post about Ted.  There may be a world of difference between what Ted viewed as "sin" and what you and I may have thought of as sin in one's life.

  Even before Ted was saved, and came into the Assembly, he had an underlying conviction that he was defective/wrong in some kind of inherent way.  Some may say at this point,"well we all are sinners and so Ted was correct to feel this way."  Yes, and this conviction led to his reception of the Gospel, but from that point on he should have been instructed on how to grow in that grace vs. entering a merit based religious system that frustrated that growth in his life.

   Sin, as Ted understood it, was primarily his inability to turn "God's free grace" into "a practical expression of true holiness", as taught and practiced in the group.  "Holiness" was the process of "laying hold" on God's "provision" to achieve a pure, whole, selfless, absolutely committed, etc, inner life.  By making dead ,via the "excercise of his faith," any root of self centeredness God's life would emerge to dominate his entire life.

  So, when I talk about Ted's awareness of sin it wasn't that Ted was doing drugs, stealing, or engaged in immorality, rather he was engaged in the fruitless endeavor of trying to "make real" Christ's work in the very depths of his soul and daily falling short of "finding the victory."  This in turn made him feel like he was a failure and led him back to his old place of despair where he believed that he lacked an essential ingredient of character necessary to follow Christ.

  Anyway, these failings, and Ted's inability to cover-up his deep inner struggles, were a blessing in disguise, because it started to create a doubt in his mind re. the Assembly and a crack of light began to appear in the form of a critical thought or two.

  This is where I should introduce "Mike", because he had the same awareness of his inner failings as did Ted, but he was able to shift these pangs of conscience away so that they would not affect how he was able to relate to others in the group.  The Bible calls this process "the hardening of the heart" and it has devastating results on the character of those who make the choice to avoid being honest.

  Mike moved up in the system as a result, while Ted was on his way down.  Like the Pharisees, both were filled with death, but only Ted showed it.  Ted was soon to leave, while Mike waited until GG was outed as the immoral man that he was.  Ted left under a great cloud of guilt; feeling that he was a failure, and Mike left without any pangs of conscience at all.  Mike blamed the Assembly's demise only on the "failure of GG" and dismissed any criticism of the group as un-founded whining. 

  In the next post I will discuss what paths these two took and you decide which one is in a worse situation vs. the other.

                                                  God Bless, Mark C.

 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. February 26, 2006, 11:44:13 PM


                              TED AND MIKE'S POST ASSM. PATHS


  Let's start with Mike's story post Assm. first, because that is the least complicated one, though not necessarily the happiest.

  Mike left the group, and seeing that it had little to now offer him since the demise of GG, promptly "got on with his life."  He moved out of the area,  got a great job, found a new church, and by all accounts seems to be doing quite well.

  He rarely reads the BB, but when he does he has great difficulty understanding all the talk re. abuse, wounded pilgrims, and the like.  He feels no particular empathy for former members who are struggling with their past in the group or even any affection for those he used to live together with in that community for the 25 years that he was in.

   "Why should I" he says to himself, " I'm getting on with my life and I just can't understand why these people can't just do the same."   However, Mike's coldness and indifference to those he used to shepherd is just as puzzling to those that he despises who are struggling to recover.

   It is my opinion that Mike is in a far worse condition than Ted is.  Mike learned to survive the Assembly by making his heart resistant to normal human feeling for others around him.  Ted tried to do this, but in the end could not conform to the pharisaical system that the Assembly was.

  The Spirit of God does not work in our lives as we were taught in the Assembly, and the Spirit is not working at all in Mike's life at this time:

1.)We need to change the way we think about how God works in us.

   The Bible is clear that humility is a necessary attitude if God is going to be able to work in our life.  Assembly teaching on grace that exchanges the gift based nature of our relationshio with God for an achievement based one feeds the human sin of pride.  Mike has avoided the pain of recognition of his deep inner need, but the price is being made into a hollow shell; he exsists/functions, but that is all.

  2.) God's spirit can only express itself in us through our humanity:

    What do I mean by this?  Conscience, and this is what I am primarily talking about here with these two characters, is part of our soul.  A professed believer can have an orthodox statement of faith, but true evidence that God is actually working in a life will be evident in their character.

   Now, I recognize that this is a thorny area of theological contention, but I would like to narrow it down to just a practical comparison between Ted and Mike. 

   What did Assembly "higher" teaching produce in the lives of these adherents? Mike became hard, cold, insenstive, etc. and Ted left a wounded, defeated, guilt riddled man.   We could produce even more extreme examples by presenting GG as the ultimate hardened former member and Tom Vessi, who committed suicide, as possibly the saddest example at the other extreme.  No doubt, most of us fall some where in the middle, but can you think of any former members who flourished as believers in that environment?

   To be human is to have a conscience, along with other things, and to be without conscience is to become inhuman (a beast).  One cannot love as God does without moral sensitivity (conscience).  This means we will feel badly when we do what is wrong; whether that is when we violate God's law, or hurt our fellow human being in a careless act of disregard for them.  (we will talk more of this when we get back to Ted).

  All the biblical polemic in the world, and claims of fidelity to orthodoxy as well, is not sufficient if we don't have love.  Mike has banished himself to a world of self love, but without the joy of participation in God's love.  His total lack of care and despising of his former comrades reveals his true character and it is a very bad place to be indeed!

  Now, some may say that Ted is not expressing God's love either, and most certainly is not involved in any kind of "joyful participation with God", but we will get to Ted here next.

                                                   God Bless,  Mark C.

 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. March 05, 2006, 03:23:07 AM


                             TED'S POST ASSEMBLY STORY

    When Ted left GG was still very much in control and the Assemblies seemed to continue on as they always had.  "God was in the midst of the group" but Ted felt very far away from God indeed.

   Ted never lost his conviction in the fact that there is a God, the bible is God's word, and that he was a "Christian", though the last belief in this list is there in quotes for a reason.  What was that reason?  Ted felt he was "barely saved" and a "nominal believer" at best.

   Of course, this was due to GG's "overcomer theology" and Ted's great tendency toward a great sensitivity to his own inner failings.  What kind of inner failings?  He fought his natural desire to give and receive affection, because this he believed was sinful.  Indeed, he wrestled against any kind of "selfish" desires at all, and as such, never married, stayed in a low-level job, and constantly was filled with loathing with himself when any sign of "self" appeared.

  One example of this can be provided:  Ted went to the beach on a weekend and what should have been a fun time turned into a terrible guilt-fest that beat him to a psychological pulp!  He got into the water, started riding the waves, began to feel good, and that feeling immediately started a process of self condemnation over that inclination.  Then he noticed some of the ladies strolling by in their skimpy suits and that sent his "inner discipline" into a big tail-spin where he had to just leave and go home.

  At home that night he began to think about what "The Saints" were doing and this started him longing for his old feeling of being "close to God" and of "going the way of the cross."  His life seemed empty, hollow, without meaning, and basically far from God.  He couldn't just "go back to the World" and yet God lived in a place where he could never get to! :'(

  At this time all of the business about GG broke and the Assemblies came crashing down and Ted found the various websites that exposed the truth re. the situation.  Ted experienced some relief in the knowledge that at least some of his guilty feelings were not justified, but his main reaction was one of great anger!

  It is important that we note Ted's reaction here, because it has been misunderstood by many former members in my opinion.  It's not that "anger" is in, and by itself, some kind of key means of recovery, it is just a very normal human response, and not necessarily "unspiritual."

   Like it or not, our souls' are governed by the fact that we are human.  This means change involves a process and this will affect our whole person.  We don't radically change our thinking without engaging our emotional life as well. We cannot just in a "Spock" like manner set aside the interaction of our human sensitivities with a whole new way at looking at God, self, and the world at large.

   All discussion of throwing verses at Ted here and attempting to instruct him in the higher virtues of controlling one's temper misses the point and would not be helpful for someone in this kind of condition.  Is Ted living some kind of confident and happy life in Christ at this point?  No, but try and put yourself in Ted's place and then consider "Mike's" situation and decide who maybe is in a better condition to find God's working in their soul in the future?

  In the next post I will discuss how Ted progresses from here, because we are not going to leave him in his state of anger.

                                                        God Bless,  Mark C.
   

   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. March 07, 2006, 09:52:36 AM

                              TED'S ANGER CONTINUED

  "Ted was the one who willingly joined the Assembly and bought into the teaching so what is he so angry about?"--- some may be asking at this point.

   Ted is not angry because of GG's phony representation of a holy life or even his presentation of a false merit system to earn one's way to Heaven.  Even though this above created great guilt, shame, and tremendous pain in his life, this is not why he is most angry.

 At this point he isn't even really interested in trying to understand what healthy Christian teaching is, because his soul is filled with rage against those that he submitted to for 25 years and who took advantage of him.  They stole his life from him, and even though the whole Assembly thing has been revealed for the fraud that it is, these former leaders (like Mike) just got on with their lives and left without even a very small apology.

  Let me see if an analogy might help you to understand:  Ted was in love with the Assembly, like he might be in love with a woman.  This "woman" (in my analogy) won his heart and promised to be true, and to meet his deepest needs. 

   In this analogy, the woman became very controlling of Ted, and what Ted thought was love from her actually was her charming way of luring Ted into a very manipulative relationship.  When Ted caught her in infidelity she denied it, and started to insult Ted, and finally just abandoned Ted to his broken heart. :'(

   This kind of emotional relationship describes what Ted had with the group and what he thought was God's Spirit working in his soul.  He identifies God's presence in his life with these feelings of belonging, being loved by others, etc. and the absence of it means God is no longer there.

  If these former leaders and associates of his would just be honest and admit they used and abused him in the name of God, and come clean with the whole thing, he feels that he could have some sense of closure, but their continued hardness in refusing to even participate in a public discussion makes him as mad as a jilted lover!

  One thing Ted needs to realize, and that is that these former leaders are very much like all false religious leaders.  In what way?  They have followed the path of a hardened conscience that is "past feeling." These folks (like GG) who preached so much about "self denial and going the way of the cross" became the opposite of what they preached!  They are so utterly filled and corrupted with pretentious behavior that it has literally given them moral blindness.

   Ted will never get any reasonable satisfaction from these people, nor can he mend his broken heart via their repentance; they are far-- and probably getting farther-- from the heart of God.  These are the kind that would lecture Ted on his anger and ask him, "are you walking with God Ted, and how is your morning time?"  They are charter members of the Church at Laodicea.

   Jesus came with the promise to "mend the broken hearted" and this is Ted's condition and it overshadows everything else in his life.   

  How can we help Ted?  When we try to mend a broken heart via reasonable lectures on the wonderful truth of grace, God's love, etc. he finds it very difficult to separate such talk from the "God talk" that was used to seduce him to 25 years of commitment to the Elmer Gantry's that stole his life from him in the Assembly

  "Expert" recovery counsellors are viewed with the same suspicions and he wonders what kind of game they are playing; he is very sceptical now, to say the least.

   So I ask again, how can we help Ted?

1.) Just listen to what Ted is saying, and if you are a former member I think you can say, "I understand how you feel Ted."  He doesn't need a lot of advice.

2.)  It takes time to get over a broken heart; be patient and let him have that time without laying a bunch of expectations on him.

   Ultimately, it will be up to Ted which course he takes, and when his anger begins to die down then advice from those that have been there can be very helpful, I know it has been for me.  I will share in the next post what I would say to Ted, if he was ready to listen, re. getting back to his guilt free early days.  I would say that he will more than get back to his initial joy for he has learned some incredibly valuable lessons for others to profit by.

    There is great hope for people like Ted, for one of the kinds of people that Jesus did come to our world to especially help were those who had broken hearts, and he can heal them---- indeed, they must be repaired, for real damage has been done and this fact can't be ignored.

                                                      God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. March 10, 2006, 11:25:48 PM

                               TED FINDS THE ROAD TO RECOVERY


    I said in the last post that I was going to mention what I might say to Ted, but on second thought I think that it might be better to see how Ted found out on his own.

  Ted went to work one day and he noticed that a fellow worker of his seemed to be very distressed.  Ted asked the guy what was going on and this fellow went on to tell a very sad tale about his wife.  It appears this guy's wife had a drug problem that she refused to face and he was going to have to get a divorce from her.  Children were involved and the man had to do something to protect them, and hopefully force this woman into facing her drug problem.

  This man's story had a dramatic effect on Ted.  In the past, Ted would have shined this guy on because he was not a Christian, but this time he was able to feel a sense of compassion for the pain this fellow was going through. 

  Ted just listened to what the guy had to say and at the close of their conversation the guy said: " you know, you are very different from the way you used to be when you were a part of that church (in the past Ted was very aloof from his fellow workers; cold, self righteous, and distant)."

Ted then realized that indeed he had changed and could now see that he shared the same basic humanity with his co-workers. Ted now knew he was no better than these guys and that his "super-christian" life in the Assembly was a sham.

  Ted mumbled out some kind of explanation to the guy about how God could help him and that one's relationship with God had nothing to do with what church one went to, but Ted felt his words were weak, as Ted felt a great deal of shame due to the fact that he was now aware what a Pharisee he had been in the past, and how others must have viewed him. :'(

  With this experience came a huge change in the way Ted saw God and how he also saw God wanted to relate to him and others.

   All the reading he had done on God's love and learning to live by grace never seemed to penetrate his thinking as he was locked in to his past twisted Assembly view of trying to earn God's acceptance.  This bad thinking was wrapped together with his emotional make-up that held the walls and bars of his prison in place.  God got to his thinking through his heart. 

    After this experience Ted started down a road that he never really had been on before.  This road could be very simply described as "love" and enabled him to think about others in a way that he never had before.  In the Assembly days, people, if they weren't in the group, were pretty much considered worthless--- unless somehow they appeared possible new converts to the group. 

   When Ted began to think about others as if God loved them, and of course then Ted himself, he thought a whole lot less about those in the Assembly who had done him wrong, his lost years to the group, etc.

  It's amazing, but for all the high claims by the Assembly of living "a committed and God centered life" the actual result was a very self centered and unloving bunch of people.  For those that left, like Mike, and for the others for whom this crucial revelation that Ted had has not come, they remain locked in that same prison of Phariseeism that GG created.

  I will not say that Ted attained Nirvana here, nor did he find some kind of secret to "abiding in Christ" that led to a total "victory" over his human weakness.  He was still lonely, found it hard to read the bible, and the prayers didn't flow with the great eloquence they once had.  He also sometimes fell into his old predisposition to feeling guilty, but at least now he had some hope and this was an anchor for his soul in all his emotional storms.

   I have an idea though that Ted will do much better in the future.  In trying to find a wife he will be a lot more attractive as a person whose thoughts aren't only focused on his own great needs and sense of victimization.  Nobody wants to hang around someone who has a dark cloud over their head all the time.

  Also, as a person who has experienced the depths of despair in a place like the Assembly, he has a profound sense of understanding re. what it really means to "walk with God" and so he can provide essential help to others in that same situation.

   In my next post I will finish up with Ted, someone for whom I hope some may idenitfy with and for whom I think God has a great deal of affection, by contrasting him with another individual who decided to stay with one of the exisiting Assemblies.

                                                     God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. March 26, 2006, 02:25:38 AM

            Ted and Jake: A present member meets a former one.

         
    Ted still lived in the town where his group used to meet, but rarely saw those that chose to continue with their version of "Geftakys Lite".  He often had rehearsed in his mind what he would say if he were to run into one of these who still continued with the Assembly.
 
   Lo and behold, while shopping in town who should he run into but one of his ol' brothers house buddies "Jake."  Ted thought he was ready for such an encounter but when he saw Jake's big smile and heard him call out "Hey Ted, how are you doing?" Ted had a surge of anxiety and attempted to stuff it down, but this only made him very self conscious and looking very uncomfortable.

  Ted was afraid that this gave Jake the "spiritual" high ground, as in his Assembly days, where the individual who could present the most confident presence proved that they were closer to God than the one who felt anxious in any kind of personal encounter.  Ted was wanting to convince Jake that he really was walking with the Lord, but in the face of Jake's confident beaming attitude he felt like he was not very spiritual at all.

  Then Jake said, "we miss you brother."  Jake paused as he saw Ted's sullen reaction that was on the verge of becoming a groan.  Jake then said, "the group has really changed and we refuse to allow George to come to the meetings.  George called me after he left asking me if I could be counted on to support him, but I told him off!"

   For some reason this last comment shook Ted up and he was able to get out of the old Assembly game of one-spiritual-upmanship via who could show the greater pretentiousness, to make a comment.  Ted didn't feel he could challenge Jake's feigned interest in Ted's condition while looking at Jake's smiling face ( though Jake never once tried to contact Ted when he first left and refused to respond to Ted's letters).  Ted felt it was not right to judge Jake's sincerity, but the mention of George and Jake's assertion of separation from the rascal was enough to bring forth a challenge from Ted. 

   Ted asked Jake, "George started the Assembly and controlled it all along; how can you say that you are really free of GG's influence now? How to you get good water from a spring that has been poisoned? George created an abusive system that destroyed individuals in an effort to serve his own personal lusts!"

  Jake cautioned Ted, "be careful brother of throwing around the word 'abuse', as that is a worldly psychological term and remember that there is no such thing as a perfect church; all groups will have problems. 'If' I've done anything to offend you in the past please forgive me.  I want to be clear before the Lord when that final day comes."


  "Well",  answered Ted, "the difficulty is not realizing that people have problems, but do we recognize them and are we willing to work on resolving them.  The Assembly called any attempts at honest evaluation of teaching and practices as being 'attacks of the enemy!  It's not that I don't forgive you personally Jake, as I know you were just as big a victim as I was in the Assembly, it's being truthful about what went on in the group; this is my big concern."

   Jakes self confident smiling face was now replaced with an impatient denial of the facts Ted raised, which everyone associated with the Assembly knew was clearly true.  Jake obviously was the one not comfortable now, and didn't wish to continue the conversation.  Ted asked if he could have Jake's email so they could continue the conversation and Jake refused on the grounds that Ted was just filled with bitterness and unwilling to have a forgiving spirit.

   Jake then tried to turn the tables on Ted by asking him, "are you even walking with the Lord, having your morning times, and attending church?!  Or do you spend all your time reading pop psychology from that Enroth guy!  You know, that author never even visited the Assembly and received his info. from disgruntled former members!"

   Jake stormed out and Ted felt a little guilty (that's our Ted) because he wondered if he had been too blunt with Jake.  However, he remembered the verse in James that says that, "the wisdom that comes from above is easy to be entreated," and realized that Jake had failed the true test of spirituality.

   Ted learned a lot from that encounter with Jake.  Mostly, what it really means "to be walking with the Lord," in the new sense he had been learning vs. the old Assembly view. 

1.) A confident (joyful?) attitude by itself can just as easily be self delusion as it can be a result of a healthy relationship with God.  Just a happy greeting, and even an expression of general apology does not mean a willingness to face the truth.  When Jake shut off the conversation it really showed who was on the "spiritual" side of the argument.

 2.) "Walking with the Lord" wasn't about religious activities, such as AM times, etc, necessarily, but about being truthful and having a real loving concern for others.  Jake feigned these things, and was good at it, but proved by his actions when Ted left, and by this present conversation that he was a phony.

      Ted had come a lot further along than he knew, and though he was unable to convince Jake, this experience had helped him greatly in his own understanding and healing.

                                                       God Bless,  Mark C.       

   

       


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. April 09, 2006, 01:17:33 AM


                          BAD CHILDHOOD--- GOOD LIFE

    I'm going to switch gears on this thread from my Assembly "bio" offerings to do a book review, of sorts, on Dr. Laura's new book on "becoming a Victor instead of a Victim," with the above post title (I've yet to read the book and am just going on articles I've read that quote it).

   In reading a review about the book I was struck with some interesting similarities between recovery from suffering abuse in the Assembly and getting over a bad childhood as Dr. Laura describes in her book.

   Many of us grew up as baby Christians in a dysfunctional enviornment that had a profound and lasting effect on us.  Those who never experienced this kind of situation can't understand why we can't just "get over it" and lead a productive and happy Christian life. 

  I believe that there are former members who refuse to admit that their growing up in the Assembly did some deep damage and that their refusal to acknowledge it leads to sudden surprises in their lives when negative reactions just kind of pop-out without warning.

   Dr. Laura says in the book, " Too many folks don't seem to have compassion regarding the undermining aspects of childhood experiences, and say things to those affected such as, 'get over it---stop blaming---enough with the excuses!' The fact is that most foks don't even realize how, and to what extent, those early life experiences control their present, and therefore limit their futures, even if they are aware of a problematic childhood or parent.  The connection between childhood and adult behavior and emotions is usually a surprise to them."

   Now Dr. Laura is not known as a "pop-pyschologist", or one who holds Freudian views on human psychology.  She seeks common sense answers to human problems and believes that most of our problems are rooted in moral struggles vs. "emotional illness" (in other words. she doesn't isolate morality from psychology).

   Dr. Laura calls those who have come from an abusive childhood, "the walking wounded----whose lives have been shaped and twisted by their childhood experiences---victims unable to break the chains forged when they were children.""

   She goes on to say, "-----some of the their less pleasant or destructive adult emotional reactions are reflexive responses forged by their unfortunate childhood challenges.  Many sinply fail to grasp the extent that childhood experiences have had on their thinking, acting and feeling."

  Re. "finding closure": (this is something that many ex-members have trouble with)--Dr. Laura says, "People do not need 'closure' to make that journey toward a good life.  Closure implies that they are done and over with the past.  Closure implies that there is some end or cessation of the pain, bad memories and fears.  That never happens.  People don't 'get over it,' they 'get on with it.'  The secret is to forge on despite the past."

   For those wondering why they still feel badly and are having trouble adjusting from their Assembly days it seems an expectation that these negatives will all just cease as time goes on is one that is unwarranted.

   However, it is just as important to notice that "everybody" can press on despite our painful past to have a happy and productive Christian future----Dr. Laura, " There is no such thing as not being able to move forward from any place we are psychologically or emotionally.  And how far we can go is limited only by the will and constitution of the individual, not the serverity of past experiences.  Everybody can move towards a good life.  Everybody."

   I would be interested in hearing what others have to say about this and if they see the same kind of parallel between Assembly abuse and childhoold abuse.  Also, whether or not what Dr. Laura is saying here rings true with them.

                                                       God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. April 22, 2006, 09:58:37 PM
Hi Everyone!

  Well, it appears that my last post didn't inspire a flood of response, but maybe if I answer it myself with a bit of personal scandal possibly it will be more provacative  ;).

  In the last post I asked for comments re. my review of Dr. Laura's new book, "Bad Childhood----- Good Life", which deals with recovery from childhood victim to a place of adult strength.

  Now, I know that Dr. Laura is not a Christian, nor did she write the book from a religious perspective at all, but (as I wrote in the last post) she is not writing from the perspective of modern psychology.  She writes from a practical and moral (common sense answers for living life) view.

  I do not agree with all of her advice, nor all of her radio show methods for confronting callers, and am just trying to ask whether or not her general thesis re. having a bad childhood in some way might be like your Assembly experience.

  As I previously said, many of us grew up as Christians in the Assembly, and some of us literally grew up as children in the group.  We may think that we have no more issues in light of that past and then all of a sudden we react (Dr. Laura calls them "reflexive responses") and they can have destructive influences in our lives.

   Okay, now for the "personal scandal" and true confessions re.  my own struggles that is sure to invoke a response  ;)!

   I have been out for 15 years and daily pray that God would keep me from bad attitudes and behavior.  The world is full of self centered, mean, and down-right evil people whom we are forced to interact with on a daily basis.  I understand this, and try not to let my strong resentments against the above provoke a response.

  However, sometimes, from out of the blue, I get very angry at certain jerks and respond in a very wrong way (suffice it to say that my language becomes loud and offensive)  :-X >:(. 

   Whether this reaction comes from my being  (spiritually) raised in the Assembly or not is an interesting question that I do feel must be answered, but more importantly is how can I stop this and learn to control this problem?

  Just to limit the possible answers that might be presented in response to my question I will list what I have already tried:

1.) Prayer and devotional reading.

2.) Resolving to do better.

3.) Trying to adopt a better attitude/more positive thought pattern.

4.) Standing on Biblical promises re. my status as a "new creation."

   It is my belief that my previous up-bringing in the Assembly does have something to do with why I react so strongly against those that are trying to take advantage of me (and/or others) and that understanding where that reaction comes from will ultimately help me to be strong in face of the temptation to provocation.

  But, maybe you have a better/different answer, or are struggling with a similar issue and can offer a helpful solution.  Now that I have revealed a bit of my own human weakness it might make it easier for others to feel comfortable with laying bare their own difficulties.

                                        God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: rachel.angel. April 24, 2006, 04:14:40 AM
I've read Dr. Lora and all her books too and many more, and I COME FROM A DISFUNCTIONAL UP BRINING TO..


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: tenderhearted April 25, 2006, 08:05:31 AM
I've read Dr. Lora and all her books too and many more, and I COME FROM A DISFUNCTIONAL UP BRINING TO..


Julie:

Hello Stranger!!!!!!!!

How are you? I been wondering what happening with you!!!!!

How's the boys?  Any Grandkids yet?

Contact me at lwhalen@getmail.ca

It's been awhile since you visit me with those two boxers dogs.

Contact me okay.  I am in the Arnprior's phonebook.

Hope to hear from you soon.

Lenore


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. April 29, 2006, 10:16:20 PM
I've read Dr. Lora and all her books too and many more, and I COME FROM A DISFUNCTIONAL UP BRINING TO..

 Hi Rachel.Angel, Julie, et al.,

   You seem to have many different names.  Which name would you prefer that I use?

  The post of mine that you have responded to was not meant as a promotion of reading Dr. Laura's books, rather it was intended to bring up a single point that Dr. Laura raises in her new book.

  I was trying to ask whether or not her general thesis that dysfunctional childhood is very debilatating, yet can be overcome, is something former Assembly members can draw a parallel from.

  Since you come from a dysfunctional childhood and were in the Assembly for 15 years maybe you can provide some answers for the questions that I have asked?

                                                                      God bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 May 02, 2006, 07:05:27 PM
Mark,

I just got to reading your biography of Ted. How incredibly insightful and true these descriptions are. I especially enjoyed the March 25 post which describes the game of one-up-manship in their "conversation".  (The person who would "react" in some way, was the one who was exhibiting their immaturity and unspirituality, and would only reinforce the threated "opponent's" feelings of superiority, who would then walk away, thinking, "uh,huh! just as I thought!") I believe this is also an eastern religion concept?

Moonflower







: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 03, 2006, 05:08:57 AM
Hi Moonflower!

  Thanks for your encouraging comments.

 And, I'm glad you mentioned something about Ted's mind game with his former Assembly cohort.  It was amazing how Assembly members (or fellow members of the same cult) know how all the rules for these games work.

  Here's one I'm sure you're familiar with:

 Leading Bro.---- "We missed you brother." (translation= you're in trouble.)

  Submissive Follower: "Ah, yes, and thank you for asking." (translation= I'm busted!)

   L. Bro.--- "It would be great if you could call if you can't make it.  You know we worry when we don't hear from you."  ( translation= we're really worried that our control over your life might be lost.)

  Sub. Foll.--- Yes, and I'm sorry, but I was very sick and was too weak to make a phone call. ( Translation= I was just burnt out, dead tired, and couldn't go through the routine on the phone with you where you heaped guilt on me till I decided to just come out to the meeting!)

  L. Bro.---  "Remember brother that the leadership has a responsibility before God and we must give an account to Him re. those God has put into our care." (translation= GG has trained us how to use God's name in order to control those we desire to manipulate)

 Sub. Foll.--- "I know brother and I apologize for not making the call."  (translation= "but it was sure nice to finally get some sleep."

 L. Bro.--- "You know bro., one of the requirements of being a good steward and earning a full reward from God is attendance at all of the Lord's appointments.  If you make the effort to make it out God will reward you with his strength;  if you can't run with the horseman what will you do in the swellings of Jordon?!"
 (translation= Your illness was phony and God hates you because you are such a weakling; and you ain't going anywhere in this group unless you get with the program!!!)

  Sub. Foll. " Pray for me that I remain strong in the faith."  (Translation= God must hate me for wanting to rest and I feel totally guilty and hopeless!")

   I think that all phony religion, whether Eastern or not, that bases their relationships in some kind of self righteousness end up developing these games.  This is due to the fact that we have a phony outer expression that is designed to mask the true person that we are.

   When in the Valley Assembly the members called the Leaders bluff by demanding honest responses the whole group just fell to pieces and ceased to exist.  When the leaders lost their ability to intimidate members via "God talk" the game was over and these leaders knew it and just left!

   Some of these same games are still being played in groups still meeting, and those exposing them are still being called "negative, bitter, etc."

  Many of the wounds some of us "submissive followers" still bear have to do with feeling guilty/non- Christ like when we get tired of getting pushed around by those that would try to control us.   I am one of the "many" and there is some of "Ted" in me.

                                               God Bless,  Mark C.

 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 May 03, 2006, 09:41:26 AM
Hi Moonflower!

  Thanks for your encouraging comments.

 And, I'm glad you mentioned something about Ted's mind game with his former Assembly cohort.  It was amazing how Assembly members (or fellow members of the same cult) know how all the rules for these games work.

  Here's one I'm sure you're familiar with:

 Leading Bro.---- "We missed you brother." (translation= you're in trouble.)

  Submissive Follower: "Ah, yes, and thank you for asking." (translation= I'm busted!)

   L. Bro.--- "It would be great if you could call if you can't make it.  You know we worry when we don't hear from you."  ( translation= we're really worried that our control over your life might be lost.)

  Sub. Foll.--- Yes, and I'm sorry, but I was very sick and was too weak to make a phone call. ( Translation= I was just burnt out, dead tired, and couldn't go through the routine on the phone with you where you heaped guilt on me till I decided to just come out to the meeting!)

  L. Bro.---  "Remember brother that the leadership has a responsibility before God and we must give an account to Him re. those God has put into our care." (translation= GG has trained us how to use God's name in order to control those we desire to manipulate)

 Sub. Foll.--- "I know brother and I apologize for not making the call."  (translation= "but it was sure nice to finally get some sleep."

 L. Bro.--- "You know bro., one of the requirements of being a good steward and earning a full reward from God is attendance at all of the Lord's appointments.  If you make the effort to make it out God will reward you with his strength;  if you can't run with the horseman what will you do in the swellings of Jordon?!"
 (translation= Your illness was phony and God hates you because you are such a weakling; and you ain't going anywhere in this group unless you get with the program!!!)

  Sub. Foll. " Pray for me that I remain strong in the faith."  (Translation= God must hate me for wanting to rest and I feel totally guilty and hopeless!")

   I think that all phony religion, whether Eastern or not, that bases their relationships in some kind of self righteousness end up developing these games.  This is due to the fact that we have a phony outer expression that is designed to mask the true person that we are.

   When in the Valley Assembly the members called the Leaders bluff by demanding honest responses the whole group just fell to pieces and ceased to exist.  When the leaders lost their ability to intimidate members via "God talk" the game was over and these leaders knew it and just left!

   Some of these same games are still being played in groups still meeting, and those exposing them are still being called "negative, bitter, etc."

  Many of the wounds some of us "submissive followers" still bear have to do with feeling guilty/non- Christ like when we get tired of getting pushed around by those that would try to control us.   I am one of the "many" and there is some of "Ted" in me.

                                               God Bless,  Mark C.
 
Yep, the old "let me lay on the guilt because you couldn't possibly be making it" phone call to be avoided.  ;D



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 03, 2006, 11:26:32 PM
Hi Mark C.,

Hi Rachel,
( I have narrowed my choice to Rachel in my addressing you as you have not answered my request as to which name you prefer me to use.)

  This is a rather interesting and sublime bit of reflection on your part (along with a couple of others) that bears a sharp contrast to your expression in other posts.

  Are you interested in having a conversation re. your comments on the BB?  I ask this for several reasons:

1.) A Bulletin Board is designed as a means of conversation and does not exist as a private blog.  It is impolite in such an environment to be non-responsive.

2.) This BB is designed to discuss issues re. the Assembly of GG, though it may wander at times, and because of this questions re. how your posts relate to that subject should be answered, at least occasionally.

   I imagine you have posted as a means to tell the readers something and without the abiity for us to ask you about what you mean, and how that might relate to our interests here, you may be just filling the BB with mysteries in a foreign tongue.

                             Thanks so much and God Bless,  Mark C.

I am not planning to participate in any ensuing discussion re. my comment.

This is how it looks to me as an outside observer. You are focussed on the prodigal while he was away from the Father such that you cannot recognize his return back home, and therefore, the need to rejoice and celebrate.

Marcia M

PS. the thread, with your original response, is locked, hence I responded here.
MM


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 04, 2006, 05:50:54 AM
Hi Marcia!

  If you do not comment I will be left with only confusion as to what is going on here.  I don't understand where Rachel (Sunshine-Praise, etc.) is at in regard to her relationship with the Lord.  I do know that her expressed thoughts on the BB have been rather obtuse at times.

 If she is a "prodigal" who has returned to the Lord that's great, but if you've been following her posts they are rather bewildering----(and I am not alone in this assessment).

  Only God knows where one's heart is at, and it is not my place to judge her sincerity.  The only thing I want to do is to try and understand what she is writing and attempt through conversation to have some sort of reasonable discussion.

   If that is my problem due to an incorrect "focus" then please help me see better so I do not continue in such a state of blindness.

   I did not block the topic, and can't see why anyone would, but maybe there were some posts that I have not seen.  Stay tuned and maybe the mystery will be solved.

                                     Good to hear from you Marcia, and God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: M2 May 04, 2006, 09:01:48 AM
Hi Marcia!

  If you do not comment I will be left with only confusion as to what is going on here.  I don't understand where Rachel (Sunshine-Praise, etc.) is at in regard to her relationship with the Lord.  I do know that her expressed thoughts on the BB have been rather obtuse at times.

 If she is a "prodigal" who has returned to the Lord that's great, but if you've been following her posts they are rather bewildering----(and I am not alone in this assessment).

  Only God knows where one's heart is at, and it is not my place to judge her sincerity.  The only thing I want to do is to try and understand what she is writing and attempt through conversation to have some sort of reasonable discussion.

   If that is my problem due to an incorrect "focus" then please help me see better so I do not continue in such a state of blindness.

   I did not block the topic, and can't see why anyone would, but maybe there were some posts that I have not seen.  Stay tuned and maybe the mystery will be solved.

                                     Good to hear from you Marcia, and God Bless,  Mark C.

Hi Mark,

I will be deleting my account after this post.

Rachel's posts can speak for themselves, so I will refrain from commenting further.

The thread is still locked or me.  You have moderator status, hence the reason you can access it.

Regards,
Marcia


: Get A Life Dude your barlking up the wrong tree !
: Sunshine_Praise May 04, 2006, 09:23:57 AM
 

 :-X   IF YOU HAVE NOTHING GOOD TO SAY HOW ABOUT YOU KEEP THAT MOUTH OF YOURS CLOSED.

 :-X   AND PERSONALY I DONT CARE HOW YOU VIEW OR THINK ABOUT MY INFORMATION.
                            
 :-X   IF  YOU DONT LIKE MY INFORMATION THEN DONT READ IT " what are you a sucker for pain ?                             
                     
 :-X    Don't you have a real job beside making your tongue work over time!

 :-X    WHO NEEDS YOUR IMPUT

 :-X    I DONT RECAL ASKING FOR IT

 :-X   GO DO SOMETHING WORTH WHILE  beside being Critical about everything and anything "Is this the high light of your day? 

 :-X   Look dude I dont know you from a hole in the earth and neither do you , so cut the crap with your put me down attitute.

 :-X  Grow up !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  ;)


: Re: Get A Life Dude your barlking up the wrong tree !
: Eulaha L. Long May 04, 2006, 10:07:56 AM


 :-X  Grow up !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  ;)


Sunshine_Praise,

Pardon me for saying so, but I think you're the one who needs to grow up!

-Eulaha (my REAL name)


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep May 04, 2006, 05:58:27 PM
The only thing I want to do is to try and understand what she is writing and attempt through conversation to have some sort of reasonable discussion.

Sunshine Praise:

I think this is a reasonable motive and question that Mark has.  I'm sorry you interprete it in such a negative light as if Mark is attempting to force unsolicited, negative criticism down your throat.

What I understand him saying is that it isn't clear to him the purpose of your posts and he wants to know if you are posting them for the purpose of discussion or just a "one-way" thing.  By your response, it looks like you want to simply post whatever you like and that no one comment. 

Some folks do that, of course, but a bulletin board is generally at its best when someone introduces a topic and folks discuss it online.

-Dave


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Explorer May 04, 2006, 08:43:27 PM
"The only thing I want to do is to try and understand what she is writing and attempt through conversation to have some sort of reasonable discussion."

"Brother, I just want to know why you weren't at the meeting because I want to know the best way that I can help you."

Hmmmmm..................




: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar May 04, 2006, 11:03:24 PM
Hi Mark,

I will be deleting my account after this post.

Rachel's posts can speak for themselves, so I will refrain from commenting further.

The thread is still locked or me.  You have moderator status, hence the reason you can access it.

Regards,
Marcia

As far as I can tell, it is not blocked at this time.  I must confess my level of computer savvy limits me to that.

Thomas Maddux


: Re: Get A Life Dude your barlking up the wrong tree !
: Oscar May 04, 2006, 11:05:32 PM


 :-X   IF YOU HAVE NOTHING GOOD TO SAY HOW ABOUT YOU KEEP THAT MOUTH OF YOURS CLOSED.

 :-X   AND PERSONALY I DONT CARE HOW YOU VIEW OR THINK ABOUT MY INFORMATION.
                            
 :-X   IF  YOU DONT LIKE MY INFORMATION THEN DONT READ IT " what are you a sucker for pain ?                             
                     
 :-X    Don't you have a real job beside making your tongue work over time!

 :-X    WHO NEEDS YOUR IMPUT

 :-X    I DONT RECAL ASKING FOR IT

 :-X   GO DO SOMETHING WORTH WHILE  beside being Critical about everything and anything "Is this the high light of your day? 

 :-X   Look dude I dont know you from a hole in the earth and neither do you , so cut the crap with your put me down attitute.

 :-X  Grow up !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  ;)

Have any of you other "Dudes" noticed that "Sunshine Praise" spells like Dave Mauldin?   ;)

Thomas Maddux


: Re: Get A Life Dude your barlking up the wrong tree !
: outdeep May 05, 2006, 01:07:49 AM
Have any of you other "Dudes" noticed that "Sunshine Praise" spells like Dave Mauldin?   ;)

Thomas Maddux
Thank you Tom for your imput (sic). As I recal (sic), Daves (sic) posts dont (sic) spell so good either.  But we must not be Critical (sic).  After all, "is this the high light (sic) of your day? (sic)



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: marden May 05, 2006, 05:37:47 AM

   It is my belief that my previous up-bringing in the Assembly does have something to do with why I react so strongly against those that are trying to take advantage of me (and/or others) and that understanding where that reaction comes from will ultimately help me to be strong in face of the temptation to provocation.

                                        God Bless,  Mark C.

I to this day still get this" hey wait minute or who are talking to like that" response whenever I think someone is trying to take advantage of me or someone I know. I have had individuals say things to me that have reminded me alot of my assembly experience. I really get "unhappy" with others who shun you or act like they are 1st class.  So maybe there is some vailidity to your belief and thank you for your biographies on Ted and the others.


God Bless
Jay




: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: marden May 05, 2006, 06:06:01 AM
Hi Moonflower!

  Thanks for your encouraging comments.

 And, I'm glad you mentioned something about Ted's mind game with his former Assembly cohort.  It was amazing how Assembly members (or fellow members of the same cult) know how all the rules for these games work.

  Here's one I'm sure you're familiar with:

 Leading Bro.---- "We missed you brother." (translation= you're in trouble.)

  Submissive Follower: "Ah, yes, and thank you for asking." (translation= I'm busted!)

   L. Bro.--- "It would be great if you could call if you can't make it.  You know we worry when we don't hear from you."  ( translation= we're really worried that our control over your life might be lost.)

  Sub. Foll.--- Yes, and I'm sorry, but I was very sick and was too weak to make a phone call. ( Translation= I was just burnt out, dead tired, and couldn't go through the routine on the phone with you where you heaped guilt on me till I decided to just come out to the meeting!)

  L. Bro.---  "Remember brother that the leadership has a responsibility before God and we must give an account to Him re. those God has put into our care." (translation= GG has trained us how to use God's name in order to control those we desire to manipulate)

 Sub. Foll.--- "I know brother and I apologize for not making the call."  (translation= "but it was sure nice to finally get some sleep."

 L. Bro.--- "You know bro., one of the requirements of being a good steward and earning a full reward from God is attendance at all of the Lord's appointments.  If you make the effort to make it out God will reward you with his strength;  if you can't run with the horseman what will you do in the swellings of Jordon?!"
 (translation= Your illness was phony and God hates you because you are such a weakling; and you ain't going anywhere in this group unless you get with the program!!!)

  Sub. Foll. " Pray for me that I remain strong in the faith."  (Translation= God must hate me for wanting to rest and I feel totally guilty and hopeless!")

   I think that all phony religion, whether Eastern or not, that bases their relationships in some kind of self righteousness end up developing these games.  This is due to the fact that we have a phony outer expression that is designed to mask the true person that we are.

   When in the Valley Assembly the members called the Leaders bluff by demanding honest responses the whole group just fell to pieces and ceased to exist.  When the leaders lost their ability to intimidate members via "God talk" the game was over and these leaders knew it and just left!

   Some of these same games are still being played in groups still meeting, and those exposing them are still being called "negative, bitter, etc."

  Many of the wounds some of us "submissive followers" still bear have to do with feeling guilty/non- Christ like when we get tired of getting pushed around by those that would try to control us.   I am one of the "many" and there is some of "Ted" in me.

                                               God Bless,  Mark C.

 

I always did like having caller ID but then again I'd hear these at the next meeting.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 05, 2006, 06:39:17 AM
Hi Jay!

  I am glad that you able to understand the point that I was making.  It doesn't seem that God will ever remove my thin skin, but I most certainly am doing better with it.  When I'm tired, frustrated, and under pressure is when I have the most problems.

  I'd like to address Rachel (Sunshine-Praise) here because apparently the topic has been deleted (though it is in the ten most recent now).  What I have to say also may relate to this very thing of emotional reactions that you made comment on.

  I apologize to you Rachel because it is clear that I hurt your feelings.  

   Possibly Marcia was correct in thinking that I focus so much on bad religion I see it even in those who are truly and sincerely following Christ.  Frankly, I thought you (Rachel) were playing some kind of mind game (as Marcia said, "the posts speak for themselves").

  I'd like to try to start all over with you Rachel (if you're still around and if you're willilng).

   There are a couple of things from your last post though that I need to make clear:

 1.) I can't just not read the BB (though I miss a lot) and skip your posts because I am a moderator here and it's kinda of my place to know something of what's going on and keep tabs on things.  You can't use the BB as a private blog and just expect people to go away.

 2.) I am not interested in criticizing you, debating you, or otherwise trying to put you in your place.  I am trying to have a conversation with you.  

 3.) You started to post here by making an accusation that those on the BB needed to "get on with their lives and stop blaming GG for all their troubles."
   When others and myself tried to discuss this with you chose to ignore these questions; and yes, this is when I started thinking that you were not being sincere and might be pulling our leg.  I did become sarcastic, and again I apologize for losing my patience with you.

   The very last thing I want to do is to discourage anyone who is sincerely sharing their thoughts and feelings about their relationship with God, but due to most of those who visit this BB's past experiences it is very important that we be clear in sharing these publicaly.

 Expressions from our Assembly past thinking set forth as God's directive cannot go unchallenged, nor would a true follower of Christ object to entreaty in these matters.  Some of your posts supported some of those old GG notions.

 Questions/comments by most here re. those who make public their thinking about the nature of the Christian life via a post are offered in the spirit of trying to work through their own thoughts, and shouldn't be received as "put-downs."

  Marcia was critical of me, but I don't think less of her for that; on the contrary, I appreciate her candor and seriously considered her insight.  I have been wrong in the past, and needed to be set straight, and most certainly will be mistaken in the future.  In other words, not all our differences need send us over our emotional edges in an effort at self defense.

   I hope my comments above are helpful and that you Rachel consider them in the spirit in which I offer them.            God Bless,  Mark C.

  


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Christine May 26, 2006, 07:38:43 AM
I have been reading thru some of the past posts in the wounded pilgrims thread. I find I can relate to many of the stories and it puts my assembly experience into perspective.

Thanks for keeping this thread going.

C


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 28, 2006, 12:41:58 AM
Hi Christine!

  Thanks for the positive comments re. this thread and your encouragement to keep it going.

  If you feel up to it, you are most welcome to share your own story here.  As I've said before here, those sharing their own bio's make for much better reading than the one's I write.

  I am working on a "story" re. a child growing up in the group, and though my children were raised in the group, I think an actual story from a former child member would be more effective.

  I have my own perspective, based on my own experiences and those whose stories I know.  Many of the different groups, while all sharing a similar culture, had more positive relationships vs. the negative one's that others have had. More contributors with different views will help round out the total picture of what the group was really like.

  Your experience in reading the accounts of former members is exactly the same as mine when I first left.  I found that it was very helpful for me to see that I wasn't "falling away from the Lord," or "going crazy," as I read the accounts of former cult members on the websites available to me when I left.

   At the time of my leaving  GG had not been outed and the Assembly was still going strong.  There also was no Assembly specific place to go where I could go on the web.  Enroth's first book did come out shortly after I left, and that was very helpful for me, but this book just caused the Assembly to become more defensive (cult like) in their reactions.

  I did find a site on the web that was called "Wounded Pilgrims" and hence the name of this thread.  This site basically was made availabe for people to tell their stories re. their involvement in groups like the Assembly.

 I chronicle one such participant and his story on this thread (it was the first story I told on this thread) and how his ability to express his bad religious experiences was a necessary step to his recovery.  It was very moving to read his story and it had a dramatic effect on my own recovery.

  Some find such talk as an attempt to remain in a status of victimization, but most of these people who share their experiences do move on, and some of them even are able to hold on to a true faith in Christ.  That anyone could hold on to an evangelical Christian faith after their involvement is proof that God can work miracles in even the most beaten down and abused believer. 

   Those that avoid the process of grieving over their lost years in the group avoid an opportunity to learn from honest reflection and also the chance to work out a whole bunch of emotional issues.  If one does not try to make sense out of years of their involvement in bad religion they will escape the pain temporarily, but eventually it will come back to haunt them, IMHO.

  Once a commitment to honest reflection re. one's involvement in the group is made it allows for the truth that can set you free to blow through your soul like a mighty rushing wind!

 When the bible speaks of truth it is not just as regards theological truth, but personal honesty as well.  The Pharisees had some correct theology, but sorely lacked personal honesty; thus, they were unable to experience God's grace in their lives.

   The Gospels' are mostly a collection of personal encounters (stories) of individuals who encounter Jesus.  Some, like the Disciples, have repeated encounters.  These involve instruction on theology, but only as it actually impacts a person's life. 

    We must be truthful with ourselves, no matter the pain such admissions will bring.  In the Assembly being honest brought resistance, shaming, and the shattering of one's life.  With Christ being honest brings forgiveness, consolation, loving acceptance, and a building up of a healthy soul.

     We need not fear to admit our failures, or avoid honest thinking re. the same, as it has the ability to turn the ashes of bad religion into the beauty of a new understanding of God's grace and how it works in one's life.

                                                        God Bless,  Mark C.     

 

 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 30, 2006, 12:44:52 AM
Hi Everyone!

  I'm going ahead with my attempt to do a bio based on a made-up composite of families I knew and the experiences they had while in the Assembly.  I hope that readers will feel free to interupt with their comments, additions, or even contrarian views to mine.

  I was in the group for 20 years aprox. and from about the start in Fullerton.  I know people will have different experiences in different locations, and in the later years. 

   Some will ask why I bring up the past and all it's negative memories, and what I hope to accomplish by doing so.   This is a good question and I hope that those with other opinions on this will feel free to air their disagreements here.

   An answer, in part, to the above, is that it is my opinion that our Assembly experience was formative and what was "made" in us there does not just go away by leaving the group, or even by the formation of a "new life", with new relationships, etc.

  New thinking is absolutely necessary, but new thinking can be just an emotional reaction against our negative past in the group.  There have been those who left who immediately reject the whole "God thing" as a bunch of baloney and become an atheist.

 Then, there are also those who react by identifying all evangelical Christian beliefs as being the same as the Assembly.  They therefore reject the authority of scripture and all that goes along with that.  They may still attend some kind of church, but not one that accepts the authority of God in their lives via God's word.

 
  We have identified other reactions from former members as well.  Many of the stories already shared deal with those who leave and hold on to a very strict and conservative view of the bible, but their refusual to evaluate the group and their participation in it leads to separation from God in their lives, though they strongly would argue that "they are walking with God".  They maintain an Assembly formed soul that lacks the humility to receive any criticism and adamantly refuses to discuss the topic.  This too is an emotional reaction against the pain of acknowledging what kind of person one really was/is.

    The point I'm trying to make here is that without an understanding of what we were involved with, and why we specifically as an individual were in the group, our thinking will be muddled by emotional reactions vs. a true search for God that requires honest and good thinking.

  I can understand why these different types of former members do react the way they do, and it is truly a miracle if anyone who leaves the group can manage to retain faith in God and continue their pursuit of Him.  Yet, God, who is the author and finisher of our faith, is in the business of doing just that!

  This "business" of God's, in finding lost sheep, though miraculous, is not nebulous; it requires asking, seeking, and finding on our part.  This search for meaning/understanding cannot be abandoned in our lives.  Filling our lives with new distractions, though better than the old deceptions, is not the pathway to fulfillment.

  Many of us came to the Assembly with a deep hunger for a truly meaningful relationship with God.  God never allowed you to go through the experience of the Assembly to mock you, and still remembers that longing you had.  It is my opinion that God has His eye on you in a very special way and that you are very dear to Him.

  I don't think folks find God in an intellectual vaccum that is separate from the condition of their own soul.  This "condition" is not based on strength of character (as in strong will, etc.), rather an admission of our own weakness ( not wanting here to start a theological battle, but rather a practical study in recovery for us).

  To make my point quite clear---- for us to recover to a good healthy relationship with God it is essential to face what we became in the group and allow God to form us anew by his loving and tender hands.  Everything else is a reaction that leads us away from God.

  I expect some rousing good debate over this! ;)

                                                            God Bless,  Mark C.
       


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. June 04, 2006, 11:47:00 PM

                               THE SMITH FAMILY

   Lyle was an on-fire-for-the-Lord young man when he joined the Assembly.  He had no previous experience with Christian circles, and just readily accepted the message of GG that the Assembly was God's favorite group on the Earth.   Lyle wanted nothing more than to follow God with all his heart and earn the acceptance of GG that would prove that his performance was indeed pleasing to God.

   GG knew, as do all successful cult leaders, that by taking young enthusiastic followers one can easily make their loyalty to the leader equal to a true devoted following of God himself.  This is the foundation of the process of "making" an individual into "twice the son of hell" as the Pharisees were capable of doing.

  We will see later on what was formed in Lyle's soul, and how it affected his yet future marriage and children.  For now, it didn't seem to produce any "hellish" character flaws, as he, for all appearances, seemed to be a model Christian in all of his spheres of activity.  

   He was devoted to a strong and responsible work ethic, committed to personal devotional disciplines, and loyal group participation.  He certainly showed an improvement from his unsaved days where he wasted his life on drugs and immorality.  

  His parents were glad to see the change, but got a little tired of hearing from Lyle regarding their need to come out and to turn to God by coming out to hear GG preach.  They also rarely saw him now, as they got the idea their lack of involvement in the group made them worthless in Lyle's eyes.  This provided the first early warning to the parents that Lyle might be involved in a cult-like group.

 Still, he was now going to college, working, and not partying anymore; this caused his parents to stifle any negative reactions to his rather annoying devotion to this new group and the resulting rejection of them by Lyle.

  GG saw that Lyle was a good candidate as an member who could be molded to serve his ends.  Lyle had learned to harden his heart toward natural human affection, as exemplified with his parents above, and toward those not loyal to the group.  GG taught that loyalty to the Assembly was the highest character achievement, and the most honored by God.

  How GG did this was by making a distinction in his teaching re. "spiritual" behaviors/attitudes, vs. "natural" ones.   The Bible does make a distinction between the above, but not in the manner that GG did.   This can be a bit difficult to understand without an example, and hopefully this story will illustrate how GG twisted this and what a proper comparison of these two words, "spiritual" and "natural" might mean.

  Was the way that Lyle treated his parents spiritual because he chose to reject them for their lack of commitment to the group?  Would it have been "natural" for Lyle to take into consideration the feelings of his family at all?  Does God consider normal human affection to be non-spiritual?  What about the verse that says, "if anyone comes to me and does not hate his father and mother, his wife and children, his brothers and sisters--yes, even his own life--he cannot be my disciple (LK. 14:26).

  The above paragraph contains some very important questions that a former Assembly member must answer, especially someone like Lyle who bought into GG's answers to the above.  One can not deny that Jesus taught the verse quoted above, and there are several ways to respond to it.

1.) We can just reject or ignore it.

2.) We can accept the GG interpretation that true following of Jesus means loyalty to the group and thus justify an attitude of "hate" toward all those who are not devoted to GG's "vision."

3.) We can rationalize away the harsh instruction of the verse as not being compatible with other teachings in the bible, and thus try to soften the meaning of the words.

4.) We can try to discover the context these words were shared in and ascertain how Jesus intended the hearers/readers to receive them.  This last approach can be confused with the previous one, but the two are not same.

   Without trying to develop a comprehensive interpretation of the above verse it should be obvious that Jesus was talking about being "my disciple" not being a church member.  Right away, without delving very deeply into the passage, we can reject GG's view that loyalty to the group equals true discipleship.  

   We then can make the determination that Jesus does demand absolute loyalty to Himself over any other "natural" relationship.  This means if it comes to a choice between loyality to the Lord, vs. rejecting Jesus in favor of these "natural" affections, we are to choose to follow God.

   I know there is a lot more to the interpretation of the above verse then I have discussed, but I wanted to point out how easy it is to reject the GG notion that loyalty to the group= true discipleship.  Something completely different and evil is formed in the soul when group loyalty replaces personal relationship with God himself.

   Personal loyalty to God is a formation that God works into our lives as a result of our dependance on grace.  Group loyalty, wrongly identified as following Christ, turns us into very dishonest religious politicians who end up becoming the very opposite of what Jesus meant when he said we should "carry our own cross and follow him."      

   As we continue the story I trust this will become apparent.  Some may ask at this point, "who are "the Smith family" this is supposed to be about?"  Lyle's last name is "Smith," and eventually he will marry and have some children.  Please feel free to interrupt this story with your comments, as it is going to take some time to tell the whole story of each family member.

                                                        God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. June 07, 2006, 05:50:06 AM


                         The Smith Family---- Continued

    (All these names I come up with, BTW, like "Smith", etc., are not meant to suggest any real individual for whom I am trying to point these bio's at.  I receive emails at times from those who think I am trying to be specific.  GG is the only actual name that I use in identifying any individual.  I think a lot of us can identify with certain aspects of each person mentioned; I know that I can.)

    In the last post I introduced Lyle Smith, before he was married and had kids, in order for us to get to know a little about him.  I asked some questions and related a verse about loyalty to God and family.  I believe this is an important foundation in understanding how Lyle's family functioned and what they were to become.

  Just to restate the principles:

1.) Lyle was deceived into thinking loyalty to GG, his vision, and ministry were the only way to truly be loyal to God.

2.) GG accomplished this by using passages re.  denying natural affection and follwing Christ as proving his demands for total loyality to GG.

 3.) These passages never mention loyalty to men, churches, ministries, etc. , rather are made only between Jesus and the disciple.

  I understand there is a whole lot more to say about these verses GG misused, and if there are those who would like to discuss them please feel free to interrupt. 

   The most important issue here in this story, for me, is how the above GG distortion has affected this family.  When any person/group/ideology demands absolute submission, as only God himself can, the formative force in the life is truly dramatic.   Our job, in recovery from this deception, is to separate out true discipleship from the false version peddled by GG.

  But for our children raised in this what can we do?  If you were a child raised in this how do you see it?

  It is also important to note how Lyle received the GG notions re. "spiritual and natural."  GG's teaching on "vision" said basically that he saw things the way God saw them and that to disagree meant you lacked insight and consequently were "naturally minded."  GG was absolutely confident in his belief that he was God's apostle and spoke for him.

   The Bible tells us that the truly spiritual are humble people who are easy to receive entreaty and whom will not demand others to submit to their personal will.  Truly spiritual leaders realize that only God has such authority in a person's life.

  GG's attempt to take God's place in members lives is the truest definition of spiritual abuse, because it damages a very sacred and important place in the human soul.  This makes it very difficult for some who have left the Assembly to have any kind of life with God at all.  Children raised in the group often just reject the whole "religion thing" because it all seems like a cruel hoax, phony, etc.  Have we "made" our kids in this same image?

  As the story develops we'll see how Lyle's kids are formed as Lyle takes this same "place of God" that GG usurped in Lyle's life.

                                                   God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. June 26, 2006, 03:34:21 AM


          THE SMITH FAMILY CONT. : INTRODUCING MRS. SMITH

  (I have been on vacation for 2 weeks and this is why this continuing saga has been delayed  ;)).

  The "sister," who becomes Mrs. Smith, was named Faith.  Raised in a Christian family she discovered the Assembly via a campus Bible study and was attracted to it because of the serious commitment of those in the group.

  In the church that she was raised in the gathering seemed to be nothing more than a sham version of true Christianity.  The youth group of this church especially lacked any kind of meaningful commitment to spirituality. 

  As did her husband to be, Lyle, Faith came to the Assembly with an eager desire to please Christ.  This desire was also manipulated by GG as it was in Lyle.  She was about to be made into a new kind of person via the pressures that were about to be brought upon her by the group.

   What Lyle and Faith saw as deep commitment to God in the Assembly, vs. the shallow version in the "worldly churches," seemed to them as very clearly evident.  One of the "evidences" was in how the children behaved in the Assem. meetings vs. in their previous church experiences, and one which will be very important in the understanding their story.

  In the next post we will see how these two progressed in their married lives in the group and how they raised their children there.

                                                              God bless,  Mark C.

 

     


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. July 09, 2006, 05:15:16 AM

        THE SMITH FAMILY CONTINUED:  THE FIRST CHILD ARRIVES.


  (An introductory comment:  It has been difficult for me to continue this story as it has stirred some very unpleasant memories of the raising of my own two girls in the Assembly.

 I didn't realize how difficult it would be until I started to think about the specifics re. the "training" of children in the group and how foolish and guilty I now feel for allowing the Assembly to stiffle my normal human affection in favor of a "higher kind of Divine love" that would lead to "God's best for my children."

  While I'm sure that discipline is a good thing for kids, to suggest that cold hearted, and only negative behavior modification techniques, is how God loves--- and consequently how we should treat others--- is a very serious distortion of a loving Christian family.)


  The Smith family were happy to actually become a family via the birth of a son we'll call Jack.  The Leading bros.'s were adamant that this newborn be brought to the meetings within the first week of birth as it would, "be a bad example to other parents in the group if you do not Lyle."

  This was urged even though Faith had a C-Section delivery and the doctor advised waiting a couple of weeks before taking the baby out.  Lyle mentioned this to the Bros.'s and they instructed Lyle that, "those who honor God, God will honor," and " that Lyle needed to "have power over his wife in this situation."

  Thus, the leading bros.'s, under the direction of GG and Betty, at the very first took control of the Smith family and made obedience to their views on how to raise a family a "spiritual" issue that was absolute.  Doctors, the thoughts and feelings of the wife, and the natural loving attitudes of the husband were not only to be ignored they were actually, in the Assembly's view, opposed to the will of God!

  Once Lyle and Faith allowed the breaking down of their loyality and affection toward one another, in favor of the demand to make the group their first priority, it allowed them to progress along a very slippery path toward a very wrong end.

   Yes, I know that many in the group avoided this slide into what at times came close to (or even crossed the lines into) child abuse, but to do so they had to live double and very dishonest lives, and this has it's consequences as well.  It was evident in the meetings who were those who were "child training" and who were not; if you were high up in the pecking order you could often get away with an "out-of-control" child.

 These "special" children raised in this Assembly ruse were in some ways hurt worse than their "less special" associates as at least the latter's parents had the character advantage of sincerity in how they raised them.  The Leaders of the group (the Special ones) had already given up on sincerity a long time ago, and had sold out good consciences in favor of winning the approval of GG and Betty.

 When the conscience goes great harm is done to a person and it will for sure have an affect on the children.   

   I don't say this in some kind of angry condemnation, for healing for the repentant is my hope.  God most surely can turn the ashes of our Assembly failure into beauty.  He also can restore to us the children that we have lost from our sacraficing them in an effort to climb the ladder in the group.  However, we must be honest with our past if this healing will find it's way to our hearts'.

   We will go next into some of the child training methods that were taught.  These came primarily from Betty and were enforced via those "Sisters" who formed her cadre of lieutenants.

  I'm sure there are those who have some vivid examples to share and they are most welcome to interrupt my posting with their own memories.  I know this is a very sad topic, and one I do not enjoy telling, but I think for some it is one that should be honestly faced because it might really help.  I trust that how it will help might become apparent as we continue.

                                                                      God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. July 17, 2006, 02:16:21 AM


                                      SPARE THE ROD AND SPOIL THE CHILD

    The Smith family did not take to their Assembly instruction immediately or easily.  Betty knew parents had a reluctance to "go the way of the cross," with their own natural affections, and so developed an intensive means of psychological pressure to "make" parents conform to her views.

    Meetings, with only new mothers, were designed to teach a system called "mat times" where kids were to be trained to sit quietly for many hours on a small mat for the Assembly gatherings.  Paddling was the means used to force compliance. 

    The key to implementation of Betty's methods was seeing all failure of the children to obey as being classified as rebellion against the parent and thus ultimately rebellion against God!  This not only developed an incorrect view of how we are to see and relate to God in the child it also did this for the parent.  Betty's system not only hurt children's potential to develop a healthy relationship with God it also harmed something in the soul of the parents.

   As for the child:  Think of growing up in the Assembly, and very deep inside, having the concept formed that God's attitude toward you is one of continual anger.  "Why is God so angry with me?"  Could it be that I am basically defective as a person?  And, I am mostly defective because I have a will and mind of mine own and refuse to submit these blindly to authority in my life."

   Of course, we don't allow children to excercise their wills and wants without any restraint, and there is such a thing as rebellion against authority, but when the child's will is what is being attacked, in an attempt to break it, (vs. teaching the child to control their inner life) this is a most serious form of abuse that can cause all kinds of deep resentment against authority and ultimately against God himself.

   These children can grow up to be compliant, but very, very bitter, and as soon as they can get free they will run as fast and hard as they can away from their parents God that doesn't like them the way they are and actually wants to hurt them for daring to challenge his authority.

   This demands some thinking on our part, if we are to try and understand God better, and how to make sense of what the NT actually is teaching regarding a balance between discipline and love.  Most Christian ministry to families today deal with the need for discipline, because that is how our Christian culture is most out-of-whack today.  However, our situation is the exact opposite and as a consequence we have to learn how to love more (we will talk more about this later).

  About this time Faith had been spanking her little 6 month old child, Jack, and while visiting her Mom she noticed the welts on his behind.  This created a huge crisis for the Assembly, as the Mom called in outside authorities and was enraged with how her Grandson was being abused.

  The Assembly spin machine was brought into action at this time:

1.) Betty began to say that she never approved of parents spanking children in the meetings.

    When Faith protested that she had been instructed to do these things she was met with flat denials from the Assembly Sister Leadership (in other words they just lied to her to protect the group).

 2.) Parents were taught how to spank without leaving these marks

 The propaganda went forward that Doctors and Worldly parents would not understand why we spanked our kids and it could be made into an advantage for the Enemy.

    Faith knew that she had been lied to and when she told her husband he was filled with confusion between the facts of the situation and the Assembly spin machine.  This experience had two different effects upon two different kind of members:

 1.) Doubting parents hid away these doubts in their hearts and they would cause an eventual awakening of conscience that would lead to standing up against what they believed to be wrong in the group.

 2.) Those working for the Assembly spin machine would have to harden their hearts against the facts and this would produce serious character damage to the souls of these individuals.

  Both of these responses would produce different reactions among their families.

                                                                   God Bless,  Mark C.
   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. July 29, 2006, 05:52:03 AM
                                          A PAUSE IN CONTINUING THIS STORY


   As I already mentioned, I am having great difficulty in writing this story.  It is becoming quite literally painful for me to attempt to dredge back up these old memories---- much more so than I realized it would be before I started it!

   The reason for this is I see my own dear sweet daughters, and how I as a parent treated them, while in the Assembly.  I sit down at the computer ready to write and am overcome with such a terrible feeling of depression that I am unable to continue.

  Why is this so?  15 + years out and my two daughters ( 28 and 26) not seeminly showing any ill effects from our having raised them in the group.  If they had grown up to hate God, their parents, and become say drug addicts, then I would really have a right to feel bad----- right?

  I talked to my oldest daughter recently and it was an interesting conversation.  She knows the Assembly was too strict, but also is aware that our motives while in the group as parents were from a deep care for her, and in that sense she does not remember any instances of abuse.

  Many of her present day adult friends were raised in an extremely permissive environment and the message these friends of her's received from this is a feeling of not being loved.  My daughter is grateful that we cared enough to instill the values in her that we did.

   My youngest daughter sent me a wonderful card recently on Sindy and mine's 30th anniversary.  She thanked us for our commitment to one another in our marriage and what an example we have been to her.  In looking back over our past family life she remembers the vacations we took together, our family times, but makes no mention at all about the Assembly (or any other church we ever attended either).

   So again, why am I finding it so difficult to talk about this?   Or maybe it's a topic better not discussed at all, and one that will not be helpful to me or to those who read here?

  My oldest daughter still fears people from church.  She is very cautious around these kind of people because she just doesn't trust them.  She believes they are not honest people and only want to use you.  She has a greater trust in her husband's Brother who is in and out of prison because at least it is clear exactly who he is.

  My youngest daughter seems to fit well into the church they attend and does not have these fears.  However her method of parenting is a very strong reaction against the Assembly method she was raised in.  She does not spank and tries to reason with the children vs. using a negative form of control.

   So, maybe there are some ill effects after all, but what good is it to rehash this history here and now?  I pray daily for them and my eight grandchildren--- is that enough?

   Please feel free to state your opinion and don't worry about hurting my feelings (I am asking for your honest responses).  My motive is to try and help others struggling with emotional difficulties that make it hard for them to live a happy Christian life (in a non-professional kind of sharing from one that has been through similar difficulties).

  I know that not everybody has exactly these kinds of problems, and that there are also issues regarding one's faith that are more cognitive in nature (as is being discussed on other threads), but the NT talks about "weeping with those that weep", for instance, as well as the doctrinal side of "studying to show oneself approved, etc."  There is knowing what to believe, but there is also experiencing the joy of that faith in one's life; both are essential parts of a whole Christian person.

                          Thanks for reading and God Bless,  Mark C.

   

     


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: tenderhearted July 29, 2006, 07:40:42 AM
Hi Mark:

I just read your feelings over sharing your story, and how you are contemplating the consequences effects of raising your daughters within the assembly.

I have share with this board "Me" quite openly.

Maybe there is some residual affects left within you, that you have not dealt with, that is surfacing by sharing your past  history with the assembly. By sharing with others, so the purpose of aiding others who walked the same walk, but is still coming to terms with their own separations from the assembly.
By hurting you, in aiding others, you maybe helping clean up some of those residual feelings also.

Can I ask a question? Have you given over your guilt to God yet!
If so, why are you taking it back!
I recently read in a daily devotional book, that when God forgives us from our sins, He also forgives our guilt.
As human beings, we tend to take it back, wade into it, worry over it, etc.  Or human beings tend to inflict guilt on to others, because of misery wants company.

I myself am dealing with the guilt of consequences of my actions had on my girls. Those consequences are quite painful to bear. So I am waiting until God heals the land that the locust have eaten, impatiently I might add.

Thanks Mark for the contributions you give to this site.

In Christ shadow.
Lenore


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: summer007 July 29, 2006, 12:52:36 PM
Mark, You have tread into the waters of the "triggers" and Margaret has just posted an article on the subject in "Whats New" at GA. It seems you have more regret over the years your Family spent in the assm. Your girls were so young when you left, you may have gotten them out before more damage was done. The oldest one probibly fears church people because she see's how you were taken advantage of, and to this day you are working things out, she obviously loves, honors, and respects you and your wife but she feels you both were used. Yet even if you were at the time maybe you thought you were doing the right thing (God's will so to speak) just because GG fell does'nt mean everyone was without sincerity. And your younger daughter is probibly reasoning with positive discipline which is good too. I mention this because you stated reasoning vs. negative control, no I don't agree with this, discipline is good in many ares of life and can be positive just the statement negative control is so assm over-board it's good she maybe see's this and you should be glad she in some way recognizes this even if its on a sub-conscience level. For example my two children were very different one I just said something and he got it, he did'nt need a heavy hand and is still wonderful today. My daughter was alittle more strong willed, like me, and would put up a bit of a fight, yet she's just as wonderful and a blessing from God my gifts and reward. So while you battle this out remember Paul said with some things you have to forget what is past, behind and reach for what is ahead. Only you know your motives and what you did in the assm. I would let Christ set you free from the pain of regret you can't take it back now, but God forgives and can cause all things to work together for good. Just an observation hope it helps. Summer 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. July 31, 2006, 06:38:09 AM
  Thank you Lenore and Summer.

  It is one thing to understand, and even have solutions to, painful memories, and another altogether to actually be able to face it straight on.

  As an example:  Some of the worst physical pain I have faced has been in a dentist chair (nearly passed out twice) and yet I know that I should go to the dentist in spite of that fear of pain. Yet,  If I don't go to the dentist the problems in my mouth will only get worse so it must be done---- still, I procrastinate because of my recollections of great discomfort. 

   As long as I don't have any present pain in my mouth it becomes easy to ignore, but when I start to get an ache in my tooth I'm forced to face the facts of my fearful neglect.

  I think this is what happened when I started the story about "The Smith Family", and it did indeed trigger some painful memories that I had figured I had pretty much gotten over.  Summer, I have read that article on the Reflections site (very good articles over there and they have been very, very helpful) on triggers, but just knowing that they can occur, and even what causes them doesn't tell us how to work through it.

  "Forgetting those things that are past and pressing on----etc." is good advice if used as the Apostle Paul intended it.  Paul, in the context of this passage, was not forgetting his bad religious past (in fact he recounts it many times in the NT and just did so in the preceeding verses --Philp. 3.).

   Paul did recognize that he received mercy from God because, "Even though I was once a blasphemer and a persecutor and a violent man, I was shown mercy because I acted in ignorance and unbelief(I:Tim. 1:13)  This goes to your point, Summer, that sincerity is truly an issue re. who does better or worse in their recovery from the group.

  Thank you both for your encouragement re. not feeling guilty, and it is something that I struggle with on a daily basis--- it's just a natural thing for me to habitually respond in a guilty way----- and I think I have described my "cycle of guilty devotion" in the past here in re. to this. 

   What I want to get to in my response here is: I believe it is important to face one's fears/guilts, etc. because they can't be escaped by trying to ignore them.  This, in my opinion, would be a terrible misunderstanding of Paul's use of the "forgetting those things that are past."  Had Paul not understood how his Pharisee past (which in many ways was similar to our own) was processed in his own thinking and feeling he would never really understand how the depths of grace work in his own life.  The grace that "worked mightly in him", was not just an intellectual excercise, but a result of honest remembering of his toxic religious past and God's power to free his thinking and feeling from that evil system.

   There are some that see no benefit in understanding how the Assembly system appealed to them, controlled them, and allowed them to do some very evil things; though quite truthfully they did so thinking they were serving God.  To just recognize that GG was bad and not understand our own part in the Assembly history is to miss out on a whole lot indeed!

  As to everyone's specific situation:  The pain we feel, however it is triggered, probably is because we have not really faced honestly our failing, and first, as Paul did, take responsibility for our bad decisions.  Like the dentist, I may not want to go, but if I don't the problems will only get worse.

  In trying to write about Assembly parenting/kids I have discovered some issues I need to get right with my own kids.  I'm sure they do understand (as you suggested Summer) that I did these things "in ignorance", and most likely the greatest benefit will be mine.  I trust I can share the results here and these will help others.

                           Thanks again so much for your kind encouragement and God bless,  Mark C.



       


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep July 31, 2006, 06:05:20 PM
Mark,

Thank you for your post concerning child-training.

One thing I personally didn't have to face is the consequences of raising my kids in the Assembly.  We left just before Nathan was going into Kindergarten and Josiah was carried to one tent meeting before we split the scene.  As a result, there is almost no recollection for them of the Assembly.

Nevertheless, this idea of "reacting towards bad ideas" that you see in one daughter is interesting because I had the same experience.  Much of my parenting is a reaction against what I saw was wrong in others.  My mother was very controlling and my dad didn't do anything about it so as a reaction, I moved to the other extreme to make sure my kids aren't controlled and that I let them be independent.

I remember observing a high school student in the Assembly.  He was not allowed to join the football team because practice would conflict with meetings.  When he finally graduated from high school, he was completely incapable of making any kind of decision of what to do with his life.  He is doing fine now, but his transition to adulthood was a disaster.

This had a deep impression on me and caused me to value highly my kid's independence.  The downside is that I made mistakes the other way - often being too trusting with my kids and too permissive at times.  I allowed doors to open (such as the type of movies they view) too early.  So my road of parenting was not without problems as well.

However, what I discovered is that parenting is much less tied to method as we were led to believe but an earnest determination to love your kid (in the best sense of the word), keep a relationship open, and want the best in their life.

I have observed:
Parents who spank and have great kids.
Parents who spank and have rebellious kids.
Parents who don't spank and have great kids.
Parents who don't spank and have rebellions kids.

So I have learned that parenting is much less an impersonal method (as we were taught in the Assembly) that would guarentee success.  Rather, parenting is a dynamic where the parent uses various tools available to them in order to guide their kids towards success.  Good parents can ultimately get to the same place even if they use different tools more effectively that another would.

For your daughter who doesn't spank:  May I suggest the book Parenting with Love and Logic?  Like any system, it has its strengths and weaknesses.  Nevertheless, it contains more tools that I found useful - especially when my kids hit their teen years.

-Dave


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: summer007 August 01, 2006, 06:35:04 AM
Mark, Some of the things you mentioned we'd all be guessing at, as to who recovers quicker, those not interested in knowing every detail of the assm..really Mark thousands of posts have been made on the subject of the assm which really is'nt the name of the group cause it had no name #1 and as far as facing up you were in about 3X longer then I was so I'd say you would have a more difficult time. I think Lenore hit on something when she mentioned maybe you've been helping the people, but not yourself so to speak I mean you left 15 years ago, and you were in for 20 years. People have gone over all these things and arn't as obsessed as you appear to be. It might be a good thing for you to invest in the Wellness Retreat if you hav'ent already gone, cause you do seem like you want to help others through the process to healing and all counselers have to examine themselves psycologists and psychiratrists etc. And I think their is a personality that is drawn to assm types of groups it was referred to on GA. The Lord can heal you remember Joseph said God caused him to forget...yet it seems you don't want to forget. Eventually every prayer will be answered if not now then later, so your healing wiil be as you go by faith,and I mean healing from the pain. As far as the why of it all..If God came down right now and gave you every answer as to why you were in the assm would it help? He visited Paul that way,eh ,if you knew would it really make a difference? Your going to find out eventually not everyone is interested in dwelling on the assm  it already cost alot of time and money, it had no-name, no accountability, leaders with no training started by someone who stormed out of several churches and was eventually ex-communicated from the one he started yes these are tough to face, but who wants to focus on this, its a weight that keeps you from your focus of running a race and having full joy. I mean this in the most sincere sence, please see that.  Summer  p.s. Do you think Paul was trying to forget the past in relation to killing christians or what? or just the legal bondage?


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: tenderhearted August 01, 2006, 07:16:48 PM
Hi Mark: I hope you had a great weekend.

I was just passing through the assembly board, and was reading.

On the subject of guilt.  If you feel the need to share that guilt to get rid of it, I believe that is great. After all we are to share our burdens with others.
Guilt like bitterness, can eat at us.
Dont beat yourself up over it, which is easier said than done, which I know.
Can you go back to the past and change it . No.
Can you learn from it?, Yes, which you seem have done.
Your girls are adults now.
You raised them, with the tools you knew at the time.
What you related, they seemed to be productive members of society. You seem to be very proud of the way they turned out.

Okay one of them is distrusting of the church. Maybe she hasnt found a suitable church home family yet.
Her distrust can be a very healthy, as long as she is continuing to believe on the Saviour, and walking with Him. Jesus will lead her to a church home.

Mark, God is probably at this time, helping you dig out that closet that you didnt want to share with him. God has the broom and sweeping at the areas that have been hidden, saying okay Mark, when were you going to share this with me, so I can get rid of it for you.

Talk to you later.
Keep on Fighting the Good FIght.

Lenore



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. August 02, 2006, 06:03:04 AM
Thanks Dave, Summer, and Lenore!  :)

  I have read your responses and have been thinking about them, but have not had an opportunity to respond yet.  They have all stirred me to thoughtfully reflect on the advice given.  I appreciate the direct candor and sincerity in which they were posted for my benefit.

  I am very glad that my children have retained their faith in Christ, inspite of all that went on in the group and failings as a parent, and for this I'm very thankful for God's wonderful grace and mercy.  Now I guess I can start to worry about the 8 Grandkids they have produced! ;)  I didn't mean to give the idea that I'm suffering in deep depression when considering my past parenting, just that it is painful to try and recount these mistakes that I made with them.

  I will respond more specifically re. my cogitations and inner rumblings as to your posts' when I have an opportunity to do so; hopefully in a manner that is illuminating.  It is great to have these kind of discussions (at least I enjoy them) because it gives me a chance to try and think through some tough things and learn how to make my position clear.

    Just a couple of responses:

Lenore:  Thanks for your advice on guilt.  I don't want to leave you with the impression that it constantly controls my life.  It is something that I struggle with but I have learned to nip it in the bud, so to speak, (usually) before it pulls me under.  My reading of everything re. grace that I could find when first leaving the Assembly has been my life line!

Dave:  Your kids are lucky to have you for a Dad and Loretta for a Mother!  I think that I pretty much have come to the same conclusions that you have:  Different discipline/teaching methods can't replace a loving parent's heart who draws their strength from faith in God!  Kids see this in us (though during the terrible teens they don't seem to) and come home to their roots (and senses).

Summer:  Your post will require a rather lengthy reply because: 1.) I know there were many who read who probably agree with your views and I would like to take a shot at clearing up my philosophical postion 2.) These recommendations of yours for me were very personal (I don't object to this at all--- I brought the subject up) and I want to thoughtfully and humbly reflect on what you said to me.

                                                              God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 August 02, 2006, 11:00:20 AM
Lenore and Summer, I think you may both be over reacting to Mark's posts.

Because someone mentions regret about how something may have affected their children, it doesn't mean that they are overcome and weighed down by guilt. Most parents have times when they feel guilty and times when they have regrets, ie, woulda, shoulda, coulda. It doesn't mean that it's a lifestyle just because someone mentions it.

And watching your children raise their children brings back memories again. The way we raise our children will definitely affect how they raise their children. Mark gave a wink at that issue, but it is true that we are concerned again about our grandchildren.

As far as a wellness retreat for Mark, I think he is probably doing fine. I happen to enjoy thinking about human behavior. Marks stories have helped me to see some of the x-lodge barbarians as more than just book-wacking, finger-pointing self-appointed gods. It has helped me understand others as well as me.

As far as Paul goes, I doubt that he ever forgot how he persecuted Christians. He could use it as a true picture of God's grace and forgiveness, which is what he did. I never got the impression that Paul ever forgot what he was like before becoming a believer. He mentions it, but that doesn't mean Paul was having problems with guilt for past behavior.

Oh, and to say that Mark is "obsessed" with x-lodge issues and/or people, is a stretch, I think. Any counselor could be considered to be "obsessed with issues that they deal with every day. Because they have an interest in the topic, doesn't mean they are obsessed with it; they are interested in the topic.

Moonflower


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep August 02, 2006, 05:43:31 PM
  Kids see this in us (though during the terrible teens they don't seem to) and come home to their roots (and senses).
My personal theory about adolecence:  Just before Junior High, kids go temporarily insane.  Most of the time they come out of it somewhere between 18 and 30.  Our role as parents is to do what we can so they don't hurt themselves or make some life-dominating bad decision during that time until such time as they return to sanity.

I know there are exceptions and I haven't exactly proved this theory universally.  But, I have talked to enough parents where this seems to be the case.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: summer007 August 03, 2006, 05:16:39 AM
Moonflower, You may have missed Marks origional post asking for honest responces to his post of how bad he felt about the way he treated his children in the assm and he was overcome by this and asked why is this? So you don't have to agree with any of the responces we all have different perspectives. Also a few years back MC did say he'd love to go to Wellspring pg 1 on WP. And I'm sure it's been amazing for many to have WP whether in or out of the assm. I do think it would be scary for his daughter to only see wounded pilgims, churches that abuse and subtle power of churches that abuse at some point she should see the Church in a positive light being that it's Christs body and the gates of hell will not prevail against it. So again these are just opinions and suggestions I realize Mark has'nt lost his sence of humor re: his last post, yes I think he'll be fine and really loves to help people. Summer p.s. Paul might of just been forgetting his latest perils or the old nature.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar August 03, 2006, 08:39:03 PM
My personal theory about adolecence:  Just before Junior High, kids go temporarily insane.  Most of the time they come out of it somewhere between 18 and 30.  Our role as parents is to do what we can so they don't hurt themselves or make some life-dominating bad decision during that time until such time as they return to sanity.

I know there are exceptions and I haven't exactly proved this theory universally.  But, I have talked to enough parents where this seems to be the case.

Both my experiences and my observations lead me to agree, Dave.

Blessings,

Thomas Maddux


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: tenderhearted August 04, 2006, 07:41:23 AM

Quote: Reply to :

Lenore:  Thanks for your advice on guilt.  I don't want to leave you with the impression that it constantly controls my life.  It is something that I struggle with but I have learned to nip it in the bud, so to speak, (usually) before it pulls me under.  My reading of everything re. grace that I could find when first leaving the Assembly has been my life line!


Quote ending:


Hi Mark:  Thank you for replying.
As for the above.  No I didnt think that.  I deal with guilt of the consequences of my actions as a parent.
My consequences is a broken relationship even to the point of non existent relationship, which is not my idea.

I have to constant remind myself, that I have to let the matter be handle by God.
I am not there yet.

I am sorry you felt the need to defend your motives.

I am glad you felt the need to share what you did share, as lightening the heaviness, as you were sharing became to heavy to carry. That is what we are here for, as instructed in God's Word.

Mark: you are a great example to me, in dealing with the past by putting it into respective in the present, but it is not for selfish purposes either. As you have gone through the journey, you made sure that others on the same journey were not alone in the same feelings. Thus became a encouragement.
It is not just the positive feelings and successes that we are encouraged, it is by the every day struggles, valleys as well as the mountain tops that we can be most encouraged by anothers success.  Some times is the struggle when someone is down, and able to keep going despite of being down, can be a life preserve to hang on to.  Which I applause.

Have a great day. You are valued as a Christian Brother and Friend.

Lenore



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. August 05, 2006, 07:51:20 AM
Thanks so much Everyone!

  I truly appreciate all of the responses, even from those that disagree.  I want to try in this post to answer Summer's challenges (yes, I did receive them as being given in a spirit of helpfulness). 

  I want to focus in this post on the issue of whether or not my views are "obsessed" with the more negative aspects of the Assembly.  I don't mean at this time to discuss whether I have a personal psychological problem (I can maybe present a sanity defense at a later time ;)); my real interest now is to try and explain my biblical basis for "Wounded Pilgrims" and why I do believe it is a valuable pursuit on my part.

 
  1.) Were Jesus and Paul obsessed with bad religious groups/people?

     As you read through the NT please notice how many times Jesus and Paul address the issue of "false brethren."  Jesus takes an entire chapter in Mt. 23 to very strongly denounce an evil religious system.  In that chapter he describes how it works and what this system makes of the members.  He goes so far as to say that those converted to the Jewish religion of that day became "twice the sons of hell", more than their own recruiters!

    Paul devotes a great deal of time in his epistles, as well, to identifying the characteristics of this evil system of false religion and the great damage it can do to the souls of men. 

   It is important to notice that this battle that Jesus and Paul fight is not just a war of theological thought but is inseparably bound to issues of character:  fraudulent systems of belief are rooted, grow, and spread in human hearts.   Some sincere people are "taken captive" by certain seductive forces (Gal. 3:1-)  and as Jesus said, are "made", in some cases, into something monstrous (son of hell).

   "Made---- how so?"    Primarily, as my many stories in WP illustrate, in the conscience:  either by making the conscience hard (resistance to honesty re. oneself), with the leader type, and in the follower the opposite by making their conscience extremely sensitive (very self aware and constantly self condemning.)

   Now, these observations are based solely on what former members of the Assembly all know to be true (none of us need a scholarly scientific study to understand this) and from even a casual reading of the bible with that info.

2.)This power to "make" the human soul is very destructive---- It wounds!

    Jesus, Paul, John the Baptist, etc. warned that these false religious groups were literally toxic!  The frustration of God's true working in the life via these false systems produces notable damage and  getting better from many years of taking that poison ("vipers") means that former members must understand how they've been getting that poison and what the antidote is.

   3.)This evil force is not just found in cults, fringe churches, the Assembly, but is an ever present danger where any religious folk may seek to organize and gather.

    Jesus warned his disciples, "take heed to yourself" in regard to the danger of "beating the sheep" and Paul did the same.  Why?  because spiritual abuse is the particular sin that can come to those who believe they've been "called of God."

 4.) Who might benefit from reading WP's?

   There are literally many thousands who have been deeply hurt by the above described bad religion.  The most deeply hurt are those that I discuss in my stories as those who refuse to consider that they were involved in anything evil/damaging at all.  My hope and prayer is that these will hear Jesus' knock and respond in honest repentance as a result of seeing themselves portrayed in one of these stories.

   There are those, on the other hand, who feel very alone, broken, and confused.  They were totally committed (emotionally) and spent decades in morbid self introspection in attempts to "kill their inner selves." A kind of "spiritual bulimic" caught up in a "cycle" of inner purging that never seems to create the "pure heart" that they believe God demands of them.  They can benefit here from learning that they are not crazy, that there are those that understand how they feel, and that there is hope in God's grace.

  Yes, there are those who came out to the meetings who were not sucked into the depths of Assembly teaching and practices.  These will have a hard time understanding what the big deal is, but the ability to understand how this evil works in religious humans is not without it's benefits even for these.  Maybe one of my future stories here will relate an example re. how this could be so.

  In closing, I do believe that I am involved in a ministry that attempts to focus on the kind of needs that I outline above.  I do not suggest that everyone must join the WP bandwagon, nor do I suggest that those that disagree with me are on the side of evil.  I am passionate about what I do, and do it believing that it reflects God's attitude toward those hurt by abusive groups.  It is my sincere prayer that these will find that Jesus is indeed their best friend and loves them very much (that is the Pilgrim part).

                                                  God Bless,  Mark C.   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar August 05, 2006, 11:44:08 PM
Mark,

A few comments:

1. First of all, I think what you are doing is helpful to many.  I hope you continue.

2. I feel that you have much insight into the ways people were captured and damaged by the assembly.  Seeing the assembly experience as another manifestion of an ancient problem that has been infecting Christians since the beginning helps to answer the question, "why me?"

3. You have given much thought to how people become trapped into this sort of thing.  You could very well open some eyes and help people escape.  You do not, however, give much attention to how a person can recover from the effects of legalism once he/she has seen the problem.  You might give this some thought.

4. Depression is frequently a sign of having unresolved fear or anger that has been supressed from consciousness.

5. Are you sure you are the same Mark Campbell that came to that Bible study in my garage all those years ago?  That one had long stringy oily hippie hair, a scraggly beard, holes in his T-shirt and jeans, worn out construction boots, and a dull "no one home" look in his eyes.  You the same guy?   ;)

Blessings,

Thomas Maddux


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty August 06, 2006, 02:08:33 PM
Be encouraged Mark.
Final closure on matters relating to our assembly experience is not so much a destination as it is a process.
The fact that many of us have come out of such a system and gone on to lead healthy spiritual lives with our faith intact, and to establish loving families and raise well-adjusted children is testimony to the remarkable grace of Almighty God.

The expectation is that our own families should have turned out the way George and Betty's did!

The two big questions that occasionally haunt me are :

1. Why didn't I see it earlier?
2. Why didn't others see it earlier?


The answers to both questions are yes and yes.

I did see it and so did others. The great mystery is in why we responded to what we clearly saw in the way that we did.

I still remember the remarkable fury that was unleashed in my own soul, when in the midst of the initial revelations about Geftakys and the assemblies, we had some on this very BB continue to insist that he was "The Lord's servant."
I came to realise that the depth of my feeling about this was not so much that others made this contention, but that I once also did.

My anger was nothing but a camouflage for my own shame.

Confession is good for the soul.

Your own labor notwithstanding, there are some who, in spite of the evidence of their own eyes, will never admit to the true nature of George Geftakys and the house that he built.
I was tremendously struck by Tom Maddux's reporting of Jim Hayman's respnse to his exhortation regarding the part the leadership played in the destruction of so many lives.
In a strange way it also confirmed a personal theory of mine on the entire matter.

My suspicion is that those who are going to recover from their assembly experience have already done so.
We can only entreat the mercy of God on the rest...
God richly bless and keep His own...
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar August 06, 2006, 08:50:01 PM
Verne,

You said:
My suspicion is that those who are going to recover from their assembly experience have already done so.
We can only entreat the mercy of God on the rest...
God richly bless and keep His own...

You could very well be correct in this assessment.     :'(

But I hope not. 

Thomas Maddux


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. August 07, 2006, 04:27:00 AM
Hello Tom and Verne!

  Tom: Your recollection of my former hippie look from over 30 years ago is accurate, but was only a disguise I assumed in order to gather material for my journalistic work here for the BB! ;D  If you could only see me now in my true state I would be beardless, have short oily air, and large holes in that hair (vs. the clothing).---- of course, I still have the "nobody home look in my eyes!!" :o

   I am thankful for your input (also from others) and would certainly invite all to chime in with what they believe to be needed additions to what I post.  If, for instance, I am telling one of these Assembly bio's just pop-in with what you think is missing that might help the one I'm writing about.

 It could be that I don't really have a solution for the individual I'm considering and what you have to say could pull my hero (or anti-hero) out of the fire.  There will be those that won't really be able to understand why my character is struggling at all with an issue, and for these they may be tempted to just drop a bible promise on them or offer a simplistic slogan type answer (like, "rejoice brother" ;)). 

 A lot of what I write comes as a response from emails, and other contact I've had with former members of the Assembly and similar groups.  It seems it takes a great deal of conversation with many of these to persuade them to even listen to my point of view.  I don't get to the solution with them because they are not convinced they even need the cure!   This has caused me to place my emphasis on the poison vs. discussing the antidote.  It seems that when I can get someone to agree that the Assembly was a "toxic environment" they will eagerly find the cure that God provides.

  I will respond with more later---got to go.    God Bless,  Mark C.
   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty August 08, 2006, 06:46:01 PM
Verne,

You said:
"My suspicion is that those who are going to recover from their assembly experience have already done so.
We can only entreat the mercy of God on the rest...
God richly bless and keep His own..."


You could very well be correct in this assessment.     :'(

But I hope not. 

Thomas Maddux


So do I. The following insightful (and accurate, in my view) quote by Mark provides the reason for my pessimism in this regard:

  I don't get to the solution with them because they are not convinced they even need the cure!

Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. August 09, 2006, 05:47:23 AM
Hi Verne!

  I'm sorry for not directly responding to your last post to me, but I was called away from the computer and as such didn't finish the post.  I wanted to specifically thank you for your comments and also ask you if you are still lounging on the beach down in the BVI's?

  You don't see much hope in reaching our former associates, and I'll admit it appears to be a daunting task.  However, there are a couple of reasons to hope, and one good one why we should try:

 1.) Prodigal sons, the One Sheep gone astray, and the missing coin:

   I know you are familiar with these stories (it is interesting to me that Jesus often used this method of story telling to communicate God's truth) and how God encourages us not to give up on the difficult person who is out-of-the-way.  Joseph and his brethren is also another great bible story that tells how abusive brethren can be recovered---- and not only this, but end up being used by God to his Glory!

      2.) My own discovery that God was always working to reach Assembly folk, even when I saw hard hearted rejection toward myself and others:

    When I left the group GG, his leaders, and most of the group had laughed off any negative criticism and all my efforts to start a dialogue were rebuffed.  I finally just gave up and figured that they would continue on in the same manner that they always had.  When Enroth came out with his books there was a little hope, but again their total denial of the facts and rejection of any entreaty only made them stronger in their resistance.

   It was truly an amazing work of God that outed GG and brought the house of cards down! It was proof to me that many of God's true dear children were in that group, and though it took more time than I would have liked, it opened a great opportunity to reach those who previously never had listened to anything other than the Assembly party line.

  The one good reason we should try and reach them:

   We know what it was like, what they went through, and probably the difficulty they are in now.  If we don't, then my bio's of former members provide an opportunity to see these folks in their present crisis.  We can empathize and sympathize with these, and hopefully lift their burdens as a result.

   As to solutions:

  The only kind of help I can bring is the same kind of help all former members can bring and that is described in the paragraph above.  I'm not a psychologist, theologian, recovery expert, or any other kind of expert---- just a Christian who was in a group gone wrong who has a level of understanding not available to those outside of that experience.  I can use my own struggles with issues since leaving the Assembly as hopefully a means of helping those who can relate to that struggle.

  A good example of how this works is seen in the group called Alcoholics Anon. (AA).  This group has had tremendous success in helping drunks stay off of alcohol, and they do so without using "expert" teachers/leaders/therapists/etc.
 
  How? 1.) Honesty re. the fact of their weakness:

  Even though many of us would consider ourselves completely over our Assembly past and never prone to these kind of failures again there are things that were built into our souls that allowed us to get sucked into that particular kind of deception: ie, pride, desire for love and acceptance, etc.  It is best to face up to these weaknesses we have and be honest with them or they may surprise us by popping up one day in a different way.  Peter, after Christ arose and made him an Apostle, fell back into his particular weakness (described in Gal. 2) of wanting to please "the brethren" vs. standing for liberty in grace.  It is my opinion that these tendencies will always be a thorn in our flesh and as such should cause us to maybe say, "Hi, I'm Mark and I'm a recovering Assemblyite" ;) ( Pun intended, but not altogether so.)

  2.) Support from others who have had similar problems in their lives:

   This kind of support for AA participants is primarily emotional, not lectures by those skilled in the science of recovery.  In the same way, former members of the Assembly don't really need just lectures on doctrinal truth re. grace, and indeed some of these are so confused they can't really understand such things.  It has been my experience that many former members, for all their bible study, seminars, etc. have a very poor true knowledge of any kind of coherent theology.  This is because their religion was/is almost entirely emotionally/experiencially/devotionally based. 

  We should encourage and teach the truth of the Gospel of grace to these, but I think with some we need to approach via methods that bring that truth in a means they can more readily grasp and find helpful for their daily lives.  As is said in the last post, just quoting scripture speaks to them as GG did because they hear GG's interpretation with that verse.  With these stories in WP I hope we can see the characters discoverying the real meaning of words like, "love, grace, mercy, joy, etc."  I will try and include more happy endings like this.

   The solutions available to former members can be rather complicated, as we can see in the above, and while some will not have a difficulty with reading their bibles, they may struggle with being honest, for an example, with some bad habit (drinking, porn., controlling others, etc.).  For deep struggles with depression, etc. these should indeed get professional help, but for the typical daily human stuff we can be a great help to one another (the NT is filled with this kind of ministry).

                                                      God Bless,  Mark C. 

admin edit: fixed broken tags


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. August 20, 2006, 10:20:53 PM
  I wanted to respond to one other thing that was brought up by Summer and Tom in their posts here, and that was regarding the topic of "legalism" and the Assembly.

  Legalism certainly was a problem in the group, but this was only a sub-set of a much larger problem that was present.   A performance based relationship can just be based on an individual's erroneous understanding of the bible, apart from being involved in any kind of group, though these kind of false teachings usually find their source in some kind of organization.  In the Assembly, the damage to the individual member was much more than just the result of personal legalism, as it was taught that acceptance by God was not just via compliance to individual rules of conduct, but "faithfulness" to the group itself; God became the group, and the leaders the final authority as to how one stood before God!  

  Yes, we were told the leaders made mistakes, but it was also said that, "if we submitted to God's authority and obeyed our leaders, as the NT teaches with wives submitting to husbands, God would protect us and eventually exalt us.  Failure to do so would place us outside of the covering and lead to our eventual ruin!" :'(  Also in that group dynamic was the powerful soul destroying mechanism of the double standard.  Terrible dishonesty was actually promoted as a means, it was said, "to protect the unity, not provide an opportunity for the devil, ad nauseaum."  

   The above is much worse than just a legalistic view of the bible, which is bad enough, because it can really do a deeply damaging number to one's conscience.  Yes, legalism also can make one deny what is really going on inside of them and promote a phony actors religious portrayl, but combine this with the group pressures that a cult has and you can really create some monstrous kind of people.
 
  Anyone inside of these groups whose normal human conscience senses that something is wrong and tries to publicaly raise any dissent is violently excoriated and rejected as the ultimate evil person!  On what basis? The "greater good" of achieving God's will which is vested in his only true church on this earth!  Of course, there will those on the fringes of these groups who have their doubts, or because of some other training and associations don't buy this message hook, line, and sinker.  Since the Assembly used Christian language from the bible there were some (especially those with some previous Christian experience) who didn't accept the GG notion of the one true church.  When they heard, "keep the unity" they understood it was "the unity of the faith", not the unity of GG's ministry.

  However, for many, they were pulled into the life transforming (in a negative way) group dynamics that have deeply hurt them---- even though it has been many years since they left the group.  Just because we accept the facts that we have been damaged and the injuries from the past still are bothering us, this does not mean to be a "wounded pilgrim" is to be an eternal victim---- my view is not to support a continual recollection of the pain that keeps one forever a victim of their past.  However, if you presently have trouble in your soul, as a former member, you need to try to face the facts and find some solutions. This is the opposite of "victimhood," and would be better characterized as facing the facts and taking responsibility for my past.

  This means, as it did in Paul, that we can use these past weaknesses as a way to discover God's grace working in us in a very practical way (it is one thing to have a theoretical understanding of sin and grace and another altogether to see that sin in your own life and experience through God's help and healing in daily life). As in, identifying in my own life how I violated my conscience in the group by keeping silent when I should have spoken out, covered up the sins of the leaders, hid my own sin in an effort to earn acceptance of the group, etc.  Some may object to my opinion re. the need for identification of how an individual went along with the program (my sin) because they don't feel responsible as they were deceived by GG into doing what they did.  If we didn't have any responsibility then we could claim to be 100% victims, but a cult is made up of leaders and members and each has a part to play---- in other words, there is a fit between those that make and those that are made (I don't mean to say all are equally culpable-- there are abused and abusers in this scenario)

  We may be afraid to look at this honestly because we want to believe better about ourselves, but this desire to feel better about self is at the root of the whole problem.  It's okay to accept the fact that you were deceived, a coward at times, dishonest, etc. because you are just admitting the truth about what it means to be a human.  We, of course, had some noble and good motives working in us as well, and if we have the Holy Spirit in us we can be thankful to God for that, and acknowledge this fact as well. The truth is, it is a wonderful discovery to know that we don't have to pretend anymore and that God values you not because of your good/strong character traits, but solely on His unconditional love for you-- the sinner!

    This, in the end, is a very positive discovery and one that we should not avoid because in avoidance we will miss a wonderful opportunity to learn from our mistakes and this insight from our past will make us a respository of blessing for other Christians that will see in us the mighty working of grace!

                                                                    God Bless,  Mark C.  

admin edit: fixed broken bold tag
        


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. August 27, 2006, 09:52:52 PM


                                          THE SMITH FAMILY CONTINUED

           (Note:  Yes, I am ready to try this story again.  Thanks for all those who wrote.)

  You would think that the Smith's would have left the Assembly at this point, as they clearly understood now that they had been lied to by those in authority.  They also had the wake-up call via the deep offense to their normal human affections in reaction to Assembly "child training" techniques.

  But, and this is key to understanding the deceptive and controlling power of GG: the Assembly was able to take the two above normal reactions and turn them into "lack of submission to authority" and "natural affection", respectively, as being evil.

  So, when the Smith's started to think their leaders were trying to spin the situation to defend "the ministry" they saw no alternative but to quietly submit and trust that God would intervene.  On the human affection side, the NT verses about crucifying "the natural man" were dragged out and quoted as a means to quiet any objection from that part of us that provides an emotional sense that something isn't right (conscience).

  The Smith's were driven more and more into a compartmentalized kind of life where they privately adapted how they actually raised the kids and publicaly pretended to be fully submitted and good card carrying members in the Assembly.  The only problem with this is that the children saw this, and the parents also were aware of their own hypocrisy.

  The kids grew up in this kind of hypocrisy, but how would it affect them when they got older and ready to leave home?  Would they see all bible believing Christian groups as lacking in any integrity?----only involved in playing some kind of scam artistry on it's members?  Beating children until they submit to silently sitting still for many hours at a time--- week in and week out---- is this what God is like?!! :'(

  I think it's easy to see how deeply children could be hurt from such an up-bringing.  But, like I said earlier, the different parental reactions in the group can make a big difference in how the kids actually find their way after leaving.  The parents that eventually took a stand, being sincerely deceived, and are able to separate their faith from the group, can win the respect of their children and offer the alternative of the true God who despises the evil system that the Assembly was.

  On the other hand, those that still refuse to admit that the Assembly was abusive, false, and generally did not represent "God's best":  For these, the best they can hope for is that their children will miraculously find salvation and be able to make the distinctions necessary to see that there is a God unlkike the God of the Assembly worth believing in.  This has happened, and that is wonderful, but it is doubtful if a relationship with the parents can ever be really established again.  If there is a relationship it will have to be a shallow one.  The questions then becomes:  how do the children rescue the souls of the parents still locked in deception?

                                                    God Bless,  Mark C.

   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty August 28, 2006, 03:53:09 PM

     
  The kids grew up in this kind of hypocrisy, but how would it affect them when they got older and ready to leave home?  Would they see all bible believing Christian groups as lacking in any integrity?----only involved in playing some kind of scam artistry on it's members?  Beating children until they submit to silently sitting still for many hours at a time--- week in and week out---- is this what God is like?!! :'(

                                                    God Bless,  Mark C.
 

What a terrible price!
One of the greatest motivations to a pursuit of holiness in my life is the recogniton of the spiritual influence I have on my children.
I already see some of my weaknesses in my own girls and I know it is not all genetic!  :)
My heart really aches for parents who raised their kids under George and Betty's influence, and now have to live with the contempt of their children, so far as their judgment on spiritual matters is concerned.
For many who left, it was frequently this kind of consideration that ultimately swayed them - God somehow gave grace to realise that it was the only way to save their families from abuse.
In my opinion, the loss of any spiritual influence over our children, and the subsequent inability to represent God's interests in their lives is the greatest loss exacted from those who remained in that system.
It it an incredible heart-break to observe the course of many of these young people's lives, particularly those whose parents were in positions of leadership... :'(
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. September 03, 2006, 09:41:43 AM
Yes Verne,

  It is very sad indeed, but not without hope entirely.  It is from the ashes of these kinds of bad religious experiences that sometimes there rise up those with rather keen insights re. spiritual life.

  Paul the Apostle was a leader from a very wrong group of religionists who ended up being transformed into making a great contribution in service to the true living God.  The Sons of Jacob, who sold their own brother into slavery (some wanting to kill him) ended up with Joseph saying to them, "---And now, do not be distressed and do not be angry with yourselves for selling me here, because it was to save lives that God sent me ahead of you." (Gen. 45:5)

  I think that the only really hopeless situations are those who just refuse to humble themselves and admit they made some mistakes.  What our children, wives/husbands, people we work with, etc. really respect is the ability to be real.  Instead of the old Assembly false front we can just honestly confess our failure and the fact that we are just human.

  As the vs. above describes, (don't be distressed and do not be angry with yourselves) we can't forever camp at the place of discouragement over the past, but, and if, these brothers didn't at least have these pangs of conscience at one place in their revelation of who this lord of Egypt was, it would mean they could not be recovered.

  In short, if these former leaders (or anyone else for that matter who was in the group) can come to the place where they see how wrong they were, have consciences that are strongly affected by that awareness, and come to repentance, the use God can make of them to help other folks can be of immense value!  I'm thinking the kind of value that we see exemplified in many bible biographies.

  In the bible we see all these terrible failures: Jacob, Abraham, Moses, Peter, etc. etc., and this failing part of their lives are not hidden to make them look more "spiritual" (another good proof that the bible is from God).  The one shining star of the bible is God himself and his redeeming grace. This is the message that we need to transmit to our children!  It is a message that is best expressed through a broken heart that has been mended by God's forgiving love!!!

                    Thanks for allowing my Sunday sermon on Saturday night! ;)  God Bless,  Mark C.
   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar September 03, 2006, 08:43:04 PM
Mark,

Excellent comments.

What if Joseph had reasoned, "A benevolent personal God would not have allowed this to happen, therefore there is no God."


Instead, in the light of a mature spiritual insight he did not have when he was sold into Egypt, he said, "do not be distressed and do not be angry with yourselves for selling me here, because it was to save lives that God sent me ahead of you."

I wonder how many of us are capable of speaking to George Geftakys in such a spirit, should the opportunity arise.  Remember, these guys had not repented either!

I am deeply grateful that I learned the things about theology, churches, people, and myself that I did through my assembly experience.  Perhaps God could have used a less painful method?

But would I have paid attention?  Who knows?

Once, shortly after my exit, I was complaining to a friend that I felt that I had wasted my youth.  He replied, "Perhaps God was protecting you from making a worse choice."  I took that to heart. 

God's wisdom is not our wisdom.  Wasted time?  What is a few years of difficulty in light of eternity with Christ?


Blessings,

Thomas Maddux



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty September 03, 2006, 09:19:24 PM

Once, shortly after my exit, I was complaining to a friend that I felt that I had wasted my youth.  He replied, "Perhaps God was protecting you from making a worse choice."  I took that to heart. 

God's wisdom is not our wisdom.  Wasted time?  What is a few years of difficulty in light of eternity with Christ?


Blessings,

Thomas Maddux



Tom this is truly stunning insight.
I have absolutely no doubt that I would have probably made some terrible choices had the Lord not put some kind of hedge (granted the assembly would not have been my choice) around my life.
All I need do is look as the lives of some realatives and friends of mine whom I grew up with and with whom I shared pretty much the same background.
One cousin my age has been married and divorced three times.
Another has been married twice already and is currently separated from his third wife.
There are some even sadder examples.
I frequently find myself asking:

Lord what was the difference?

His answer comes back with sweet and glorious assurance:

My grace is sufficient for thee...

Bless His Holy Name!!

Thanks so much for that reminder my brother...

Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. September 04, 2006, 06:25:58 AM
Hi Tom and Verne!

  What kind of spirit would I respond to George with given the opportunity?  There was a time when I thought about how I might respond to a sudden encounter with him, but I think the more important question is how he would respond to his encounter with me.  I expect that he would just walk away and refuse to discuss the issue, as so many of his close former confederates have chosen to do.

  I disagree with your view, Tom, that the brethren of Joseph "had not yet repented" when Joseph gave him that reassurance (don't be angry with yourselves, etc.).  If you follow the story up to that point you will notice that the game that Joseph was playing with them was working on their consciences big time.  Judah especially seemed to recognize that their bad fortune with Joseph was the result of God's judgment on them for their past evil to Joseph.

  True, they still needed some further work in their hearts, but they were heading in the right direction by the time Joseph revealed himself to them.  I see no such movement in GG toward even the smallest twinge of conscience.  Some of his children and grandchildren have appealed directly to him, he has been confronted directly by those who were abused by him, and even his defenders agree that he was a philanderer.  This seems, at this time, to have had absolutely no effect upon him.

  Ronald Enroth dedicated a chapter to a former leader of an abusive church/cult that told the amazing story of a leader who when faced with the utter collaspe of his ministry, the accusations of former members, and who faced legal action as a result just continued to live out the rest of his life without any repentance at all.  Members actually died as a result of his directions, and still he remained steadfast until the end of his life in the belief he was serving God!

  I know this whole discussion can end up being a theological debate as to whether those like GG could actuallly be saved, or what happens to believers (if GG is truly saved) who abuse their brethren and never repent.  Of this, I cannot say, because I must confess I don't understand what is going between God's sovereign grace and man's free will---- as far as it practically works itself out in space and time.

  One thing I do know:  Repentance can be seen, and we can clearly identify it--- it is not left to the unseen mysteries of God.

It would include the following:

1.) A feeling of guilt.

2.) An admission of guilt.

3.) Expressions of remorse.

4.) A desire to make things right with those sinned against.

5.) Actions taken to make that desire to make things right clearly known by the offended.

    Joseph wanted to tell his brothers right away when he first saw them who he was, but in his wisdom realized that to do so would not be the best course to take.  Why was this?  If they were to be recovered they must be brought to a place where their consciences were softened up, and to do this he acted "harshly" with them.

  I think this would be the wisest way to deal with those like GG too, for he has hardened his heart in rejecting any kind of entreaty at all.  To just have a jolly meeting with him and talk about the great goodness of God (one former member suggested I should have a beer with him, because after all, we are just sinners like him) might take away a final opportunity for his recovery.

                                                               God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 September 04, 2006, 06:28:20 AM
Mark,

Excellent comments.

What if Joseph had reasoned, "A benevolent personal God would not have allowed this to happen, therefore there is no God."

Instead, in the light of a mature spiritual insight he did not have when he was sold into Egypt, he said, "do not be distressed and do not be angry with yourselves for selling me here, because it was to save lives that God sent me ahead of you."

I wonder how many of us are capable of speaking to George Geftakys in such a spirit, should the opportunity arise.  Remember, these guys had not repented either!
I, for one, would help Betty, but since geftakee has silows prepared for himself that outnumber most in the USA, i find it hard to imagine him in a needy place. He will manipulate something for himself, regardless of the situation; ie, he will never be needy except on judgement day.

I think I would keep each kernel of corn for me and my family.   ;)
And unless he repents, I will protect my family to the death from him.
I am deeply grateful that I learned the things about theology, churches, people, and myself that I did through my assembly experience.  Perhaps God could have used a less painful method?

But would I have paid attention?  Who knows?

Once, shortly after my exit, I was complaining to a friend that I felt that I had wasted my youth.  He replied, "Perhaps God was protecting you from making a worse choice."  I took that to heart. 

God's wisdom is not our wisdom.  Wasted time?  What is a few years of difficulty in light of eternity with Christ?

Blessings,

Thomas Maddux
Interesting. I don't feel I wasted my time, either. In light of eternity, what is it? I was as most others, seeking God. Is that time wasted? Similar situations in my youth, never wasted.

How about in S.O.S. where the seeker was beaten? Wasted time? Never. She eventually found what she was seeking.

moonflower


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty September 04, 2006, 12:54:20 PM
Hi Tom and Verne!

  What kind of spirit would I respond to George with given the opportunity? 
                                                               God Bless,  Mark C.

What I am going to say will be controversial.
I consider George to fit the category of a false teacher.
I think sometimes we Christians are far too gullible in our relationships.
There has probably been no more powerful statement made regarding the destiny of men than what Lewis described in his essay "Weight of Glory".
To paraphrase, each of us is on our way to being creatures of such splendour as to prompt worship, or creatures of such unimaginable horror as to defy conception.
No one knows the ultimate fate of any man.
A long time ago, despite some rather dramatic predictions to the contrary, I stated that I did not think George would repent for I see no avenue for repentance in the Scriptures for anyone fitting the category of a false prophet or teacher.
My opinion regarding George Geftakys has not changed.
My reaction to him would be the same as the Lord evinced toward Herod - silence.
For a man in his position, I believe that is the Scriptural directive...
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: brian September 04, 2006, 10:02:58 PM
A long time ago, despite some rather dramatic predictions to the contrary, I stated that I did not think George would repent for I see no avenue for repentance in the Scriptures for anyone fitting the category of a false prophet or teacher.

i completely agree, although i would phase it in more psychologcial terms. george geftakys is a textbook example of a narcissistic personality disorder running out of control.

http://www.mayoclinic.com/health/narcissistic-personality-disorder/DS00652/DSECTION=2

the recovery rate for such disorders is extremely low. even getting someone like that into therapy is almost impossible. recovery involves rebuilding their basic personality, which has to start with a complete breakdown of their narcissistic personality. the older they get the more impossible this becomes. with george: its not gonna happen. he'll never be sorry for all the damage he did, and he will always consider the millions of dollars and years of sacrifice we offered him simply what he was entitled to because of his own magnificance.

was it all a waste? nothing is ever a complete waste. you can always turn it into a learning experience.  but face it, all that sacrifice that went directly into george's pockets and ego was wasted.

some of the positives that came out of my time in the assembly include lifelong friendships, those we reached out to and helped directly in our local communities, those whose lives we had a positive influence on over the years, etc. i mentioned on anothet thread how glad i was that i got to live with several families before i had my own.

i think its equally important to honestly face what a crime it is for george to have demanded so much from us only to squander it on himself as it is to not get eaten up with regret for all those years we gave.

brian


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar September 06, 2006, 08:26:58 PM
Folks,

Last night Caryl and I watched a documentary on Fidel Castro.  As I watched it I had the experience of "deja vu all over again", (Yogi Berra). 

What I am referring to is the experience of seeing another brilliant, charismatic, complete narcissist in action.

The first time I had this experience was when I read a biography of WWII General Douglas MacArthur back in the early 80's.  A brilliant, charismatic, leader who attracted a group of loyal, committed followers.  As he went through the war his abilities were channeled into useful venues by other leaders in more powerful positions, so his narcissistic tendencies did not destroy him.  He had to function withing limits.

As a general, he did some brilliant things, such as the lateral retreat into the Bataan Penensula in 1941 and the Inchon landings in 1951.  But his self worship finally brought him down as he began to publicly criticise president Truman about the conduct of the Korean War.  Truman canned him.

During WWII Truman had written in his diary that "MacArthur won't let anyone near him but ass kissers."   He surrounded himself with men who had ability, but were willing to give him the obsequious loyalty he desperately needed.

Sound like anyone you have known?   ::)

Castro was made in the same mold.  He saw himself as the liberator of the oppressed of the world, demonized anyone who he didn't like, (the USA), was willing to dump anyone who shadowed his glory, even to their death, (Che Guevara), forced huge crowds to stand for hours while he delivered his "brilliant" speeches.  Today he lives in a poverty stricken country, gets his foreign exchange by running a sex industry for tourists in Havana and blames his problems on persecution by the evil capitalist world.

But he is still the great leader, and his Cuba is still "a community of freedom and hope in the midst of a world of oppression and despair."  Change a couple of words and this is quite familiar.

He still has enthusiastic followers who fill the square in Havana to cheer, (say Amen), to his ramblings.

Pathetic.....but still dangerous, though on a more limited scale than in the past.

Sad.

Blessings,

Thomas Maddux


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty September 07, 2006, 09:29:14 PM
The first time I had this experience was when I read a biography of WWII General Douglas MacArthur back in the early 80's.  A brilliant, charismatic, leader who attracted a group of loyal, committed followers.  As he went through the war his abilities were channeled into useful venues by other leaders in more powerful positions, so his narcissistic tendencies did not destroy him.  He had to function withing limits.


Sad.

Blessings,

Thomas Maddux


Considering the above point, I have never quite understood why the US Government did not attempt to deal with Castro when he visited the US in 1959 but instead treated him with disdain. They had after all formally recognized his government after the revolution despite their former support of Batista.
I think with a different approach it would have been possible to contain the man.
This is after all the kind of geo-political strategic thinking that led us to support Sadam Hussein in his war with Iran.
The policy zonks back then were far more savvy than the ones advising Bush and our current problem with Iran really highlights this.
From early on the smartest folk were saying that things would settle down in Iraq only when the sectarian conflict has been settled with the emergence of a clear winner in the inevitably bloody struggle. They were right and I doubt it will ultimately be the Sunnis. The implications are inescapable, our government's fond and fatuous projections notwithstanding.


I am very curious considering our current situation whether Cheney and gang would make the same decisions.

 More critically are they honest enough to even see how badly they screwed up?

Verne

p.s I suspect the remittances from Miami rival any foreign exchange Castro gets from his sex trade.



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar September 08, 2006, 03:01:51 AM
Verne,

The point of my post was that MacArthur, Castro, and GG were all narcissists who behaved essentially the same but in different situations.

I was a young man serving my country in the USAF when the Castro revolution occurred.  I can tell you quite confidently that most Americans cheered Castro on when he ousted Batista.

They then felt betrayed and angered when he revealed himself to be a Communist.  I do not believe that any major politician of any party disagreed with Kennedy's policy toward him.  We ALL understood that he had become a tool of the USSR.  The Democratic party prior to its 1968 takeover by the hard Left was staunchly anti-Communist and supported a strong national defense.  They were also willing to fight.

I know...I was one.

During the Cuban missile crisis Castro actually sent a telegram to Kruschiev telling him to go ahead and bomb the USA even if Cuba was destroyed as a result!  The guy tried to start WWIII!  Believe me, we were ready to go.  Folks noticed Air Force bombers sitting at the ends of runways at their local airports.  Those planes had atomic weapons in their bomb bays!  They had been dispersed so the USSR could not hit them all.  All our ships were at sea, NATO was on full alert, and we were at DEFCON 2...and 1 means we start nuking folks.

It was a close call, and IMHO, Kennedy handled it correctly.

I don't think our current situation is analogous to that situation.

But, the character and behavior of narcissists is seemingly universal.

Blessings,

Thomas Maddux



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty September 08, 2006, 08:02:06 AM
Verne,

The point of my post was that MacArthur, Castro, and GG were all narcissists who behaved essentially the same but in different situations.

I did get that Tom.
I guess I was rambling a bit.
It did occur to me though that the point you made about MacArthur's weakness being constrained by other strong men could also apply to
Castro and George.  You are right that the would have  clearly had to have more authority also. Sorry if I muddled that a bit.
Usually these kinds of men make sure that no one of greater strength or authority remains around to possibly challenge them.
I was thinking the same could be true of a man like Saddam...

I was a young man serving my country in the USAF when the Castro revolution occurred.  I can tell you quite confidently that most Americans cheered Castro on when he ousted Batista.

Batista's killers nontheless received US mlitary training and gear...
Verne



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar September 09, 2006, 12:56:07 AM
Verne,

Regarding the treatment of others by narcissistic leaders.

MacArthur ruined many men's careers and promoted others.  That is how he dealt with opposition and rewarded sycophants.

Castro sent Che Guevara to Bolivia to foment a revolution.  There were methods by which he could have communicated with him and sent him support, but he did nothing, (according to the documentary).  Guevara was captured and executed.  Then Castro created a myth about him as a martyr for freedom.

When Steve Irons was finally goaded into disagreeing with GG due to his persecution of Lee, Georges' response was swift.  First he isolated him, then he conducted a program of character assassination against him...then kicked him out.  Steve had always given him unquestioning loyalty...which counted for nothing in GG's eyes.  It was always about GG.

Regarding US support for Castro.  After ww2 Latin America, and much of the rest of the world as well, was swimming in surplus military equipment left over from the war.  Did we actively support Castro?  I don't know. 

What do you know about it?

Tom


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. September 24, 2006, 10:09:42 PM

                                      THE SMITH FAMILY CONTINUED


       Intro.:  Getting back here to our Assembly family at last, and I hope that you will be able to pick-up where we left off if you are trying to follow this story.  We last left them still in the group and starting to have some confusion of conscience as the Assembly spin machine started to go to work when confronted by those outside who saw the Assembly child training as abusive.  We will pick up the story where Betty takes the bull by the horns and has a "couples' meeting" to deal with this crisis.

   "Now, don't you Mothers be asking for God's help in training your kids," Betty strongly exhorted those assembled in the couples meeting, "because God has already given you all the help you will ever need!  All you have to do is just harden youself against your natural Mother's heart by not giving into the child when they are not obeying you!  Remember, it is the blue of the wound that cleanses the heart of a disobedient child!"

   Looking around that room filled with couples and seeing the faces of these mothers there would have told you all you have to know as to what effect this message had on them:  All hope was removed from most of the rank and file and their heads were cast down in despair.  Some of the Worker wives, on the other hand, were "standing with" Betty and giving their loud "amen's".  This is interesting because most of these "ameners" didn't even try to comply with the whole "mat training" thing and often excused themselves from the meetings due to their many "illnesses."

  Faith Smith (our Assembly mother that our story is focusing on) was thinking of just such a "Worker" mother scenario, at this time, that perfectly describes the above hypocrisy.  A Mother who had a "difficult" son was taking a weekend off with her husband without the child and a Worker Mom had volunteered to watch this boy.  This Worker saw an opportunity to show this Mom that her Son could be reformed via the Assembly methods.

  The Worker started by making everything the kid did wrong an "act of rebellion" and spanked the kid until she gained perfect compliance.  The kid strongly resisted her efforts, and as a result he just kept getting hit longer and harder! :'(  Faith came over to the house of this Worker on some other Assembly business and observed some of this; she was horrified at the terrible bruising on the child's behind!

  The thing that makes this whole story so hypocritical is that this Worker Mom never ever did this kind of "training" on her own daughter!  This girl of her's was little Miss perfect, rarely was ever spanked, and the Mom had long ago given up on the mat training thing.  She almost never came to a meeting and instead was out shopping with her daughter, at home, or in some other kind of situation where heavy demands for child submission were never necessary.

  Faith pointed out to this Worker Mom that she was being too intense in her "training", but rebuffed by the Worker for having too much "Mother heart", as if that is a bad thing to have.  "After all," the Worker Mom said, "our natural affections must go the way of the cross and be put to death so that we can be conformed to the image of Christ."

   Faith knew better than to try and argue this point with this Assembly leader, as it would only lead to her being reported in the Worker's meeting and being put on the list of those who are not truly submitted to "God's work and ministry."  However, she continued to hold these things in her heart and it slowly but surely was leading to a breaking point.

  If this Worker Mom had treated her own child this way at least it would have demonstrated a sincerity and consistency of belief and behavior.  This might have been more convincing in keeping Faith from giving into her doubts, but the hypocrisy was too evident to be ignored; though it appears this Worker Mom was totally unaware of how contradictory her life was. (Indeed, this is based on a true story and this Mom is still a staunch defender of the group.  I wonder what their daughter is like today?  I wonder what her marriage is like as well?)

  While the Mom's "stewardship" was the kids the Dad's was to be busy in "the Ministry" and so it fell to the fathers to have "power over their wives" via making sure child training was enforced.  This later led to "Wife Training," (I had left by the time this came into being  ::))  A kind of pecking order was to be established where authoritarian rule was used to bring all the families into loyal devotion to the greater cause of "God's will as expressed in the Assembly."

  This had everything to do with public appearances and very little to do with private reality (does this sound a bit like what Jesus' rebuke of the pharisees was about when he mentioned "praying in your closet vs. in public"?)

  Thus, the children were being trained (especially these hypocritical leaders' kids) in a system that was grossly dishonest and abusive of those not higher up on the ladder in the group!  It would be great to hear from some of these children and let them tell their stories.  But, it probably is not likely that we shall ever hear from them.  They have been made in the hardened image of their parents, and yet like Saul of Tarsus, God's work of grace can reach those who are kicking hard against God's love for them.

  Maybe, there are some children raised in the lower echelons of Assembly life who are still feeling the pain from those early "training sessions," and who though they may not remember these early "mat training" moments, they struggle against the concept of a God who rewards hypocrites and is constantly angry with us for our failings? 

                                                             God bless,  Mark C.



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. October 22, 2006, 10:20:57 PM

                                      THE SMITH FAMILY CONTINUED

  The Father, in our Assembly family, was in a double bind situation where his wife was constantly bringing up all these contradictions between what they were told and the examples she saw to him.  On the other side, he was receiving pressure from his immediate superiors to reject his wife's "negativity" as being the work of the Devil!  It was his job to make sure that "the enemy did not get an advantage" and "cause divisions in the unity."

  "Brother" Smith had been firmly instructed that loyalty to God himself, which was practically expressed via submission to the group leaders, was the one and only guiding principle in trying to please God.  If he were to yield to any kind of hint of information that contradicted this directive he would not only be not serving God he would have been actively opposed to God!

  This kind of severe battle for his conscience was wearing him down: emotionally and physically, but there was no place to find relief.  In his regular life before the group, and his children, he had to try and hide this conflict and act like all was well.  However, there was still a little space in his mind that retained a portion of doubt re. what was being foisted upon him as "God's will," via GG and his Assembly.

  The children, meanwhile, were still too young to really pick-up on what was going on, though they did notice that the more favored children of the leaders had it much easier than they had.  They got the message that they were in a lower caste system, but since it was the only life they knew, just accepted it as the way life was.  This, however, would have an effect on how they viewed religious social structures in the future.

  The Smith parents just explained such inequities to their children as an opportunity to have "Christ formed in them", "to learn to be a servant", "ad nauseum"!! :P  In other words, to be like Christ is to allow other Christians to walk all over you and treat you like dirt, ignore their hypocrisy, and to become one who sides with the Devil if you dare to point these things out!

 Yes, it is not hard to see how these children might develop a reluctance to continue with anything that looks like this kind of social setting when they grow up.  It also may explain why some might have a great deal of anger over being so abused.  It's hard enough on kids being picked-on in a school type environment to not receive serious wounding, but when this treatment is received 24/7 to a family in the group it becomes a totalistic kind of exposure that most assuredly will have some consequences.

  One big question for the kids, and the parents as well, will be how to separate these false views that identify God as being essentially the same as the group and it's cause.

   This Assembly god:

1.) Could only be known via submission to the group and it's goals.

2.) Endorsed hypocrisy and supported a caste social system.

3.) Hated humanity and was bent on the destruction of one's individuality, natural sensitivities, any kind of good feelings associated with self (or even involving any part of life not associated with the group experience).  To be "nothing" while GG, etc, were everything was the true meaning of Assembly "holiness."



  We will get to a possible wider range of consequences, and hopefully some helpful answers, for our family in following posts.

                                                         God Bless,  Mark C.

   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar October 23, 2006, 08:25:43 PM
Mark,

You said:
3.) Hated humanity and was bent on the destruction of one's individuality, natural sensitivities, any kind of good feelings associated with self (or even involving any part of life not associated with the group experience).  To be "nothing" while GG, etc, were everything was the true meaning of Assembly "holiness."

GG used to manipulate me regularly with the question, "Brother, are you willing to be nothing?"

This, of course, put me in the position of either going the "spiritual" way and saying yes, or the "carnal" way, and saying no.

Finally two things dawned on me:

1. We are not called to be nothing.  We were created to be children of God, bearers of his image, and representatives of his kingdom.

2. The correct answer to the question was not "yes" or "no".  It was, "ARE YOU?"

Blessings,

Tom Maddux


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. October 30, 2006, 07:13:09 AM
Hi Tom!

  Yes, in retrospect I can think of some good things I could have and should have said at the time, but it took me some time after to realize how wrong GG was.  Then, there is the need to try and figure out what Jesus did mean when he told us to "take up our cross and follow him."

   We were so used to accepting the idea that this means death to self (ego), and that true Christian virtue is to stamp out any expression of individual personality, that there seemed no way out.  Years of this kind of stuff can really mess a person up and children raised in this environment  (as seen in the present story re. the Smith Family).

  I would like to recommend that readers here take advantage of the Reflections site and read the story by Betty's Niece and Nephew there presented.  This will provide some insight into where some of GG's and Betty's views came from and how they worked out in her own family (please read some of the other articles there as well).

  When we take the wrong notion that in order to please God we need to make oursleves nothing, kill our ego, etc. to be re-made into the image of Christ we have left Christian truth and fallen into the bondage of the Prophets of Baal who cut themselves in order to earn Baal's approval!

  Christ died to save me!  Why would he now want to kill me and turn me into a non-person?!  Does this glorify God?!!  This would be a slam against God's own character for it would describe a redemption that couldn't reclaim the dignity of our humanity.  However, God's recovery of our humanity is his goal and one which cost the blood of Christ.

  Part of this, our human dignity that was saved, is our individuality, ability to choose what is right (without being threatened by hellfire), deliverance from guilt about having normal human feelings (sadness, happiness, hope, desire to achieve goals, etc.).  This is the whole environment of grace that we are now in as his children and the healthy place that he wants us to enjoy!

  Well, sorry for the sermon, but it is Sunday and so these things can kind of escape from me at times! ;)

                                                                       God Bless,  Mark C. 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: marden November 10, 2006, 08:12:21 AM
"When we take the wrong notion that in order to please God we need to make oursleves nothing, kill our ego, etc. to be re-made into the image of Christ we have left Christian truth and fallen into the bondage of the Prophets of Baal who cut themselves in order to earn Baal's approval!

 " Christ died to save me!  Why would he now want to kill me and turn me into a non-person?!  Does this glorify God?!!  This would be a slam against God's own character for it would describe a redemption that couldn't reclaim the dignity of our humanity.  However, God's recovery of our humanity is his goal and one which cost the blood of Christ."


Its a good reminder that Christ died to save me(Thank You Lord). I have learned by Gods grace that I am a person and can glorify God in my life daily and can lead my family to glorify God also.



Mark thanks for the "sermon " its a good reminder


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Margaret November 12, 2006, 09:25:04 PM
Mark, I hope you continue the story of the Smith family with more anecdotes of the child training. I think seeing it out there fictionalized in black and white may help some parents recognize the problems with it.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. November 13, 2006, 06:47:53 AM
Hello Margaret and Jay!

  I just got back from a week's vacation (we took the mule ride down the Grand Canyon and boy is my bottom sore!) and so have been away from the BB for a little bit.

  I will get back to the "Smith family story" by next weekend.  I apologize for having large time gaps, as I know this makes it difficult to follow.  As you stated Maragaret, it is my hope that these kind of bio's will illustrate past Assembly practices, that we were unwittingly involved with, in a manner that is helpful for former members.

  As to your request for info. re. "mother-heart" from another thread:  Sindy long ago threw out all the notes that document the use of this word, and others, though many years ago she did send this info. to a woman working at CAN (which was put out of business by Scientology).

  She remembers Betty, yourself, and Ginger using this phrase in instructing Assembly mothers re. child training.  The way "mother-heart" was used, as she recalls, was in not allowing affection for one's child to get in the way of "dealing" with "rebellion."

  Mat training, as an example, set the child into an opportunity for the child to exhibit rebellion against the command to remain, and sit quietly, in a small space for a couple of hours.  When the child made noise or tried to move off the mat (this was done with very young children) it would be considered "mother-heart" to not swat the child until you force their compliance.

  Mothers were told that there were "no excuses" and to make any would be to also exhibit "mother-heart."  All non-compliance was rebellion, and it was always the Mother's fault!  Some mothers would get very angry with their children for making them look bad in the meetings and also the dads would be angry with the mom for not keeping the kids in line!  It was not fun being a mom in the Assembly, unless you had a naturally compliant and quiet child, as she was always left holding the bag if her toddler was difficult.

 Jay:  I am glad that you are doing so well now and that your feet are firmly planted in the grace of God!  Thanks for posting and for your encouraging comments!

                                                                    God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: marden November 14, 2006, 06:16:26 AM
 I will get back to the "Smith family story" by next weekend.  I apologize for having large time gaps, as I know this makes it difficult to follow.  As you stated Maragaret, it is my hope that these kind of bio's will illustrate past Assembly practices, that we were unwittingly involved with, in a manner that is helpful for former members.



In alot of ways the "smith story" is helpful to me even though I did not have children while in the assembly. However I saw many families and seeing those families and seeing the smith story puts a lost into perspective now that I have a toddler. So I look forward to the next post.

j


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. November 19, 2006, 02:09:04 AM


                                      THE SMITH FAMILY CONTINUED


   I have been relating a story (a fictionalized account based on true Assembly experiences of a family) that seeks to understand the pressures that former Assembly members had in raising children in the group and consequences as a result.

   What makes it hard for the kids:

   The Assembly was not unique in it's emphasis re. the need for discipline in the lives of children as a means to develop good Christian disciples.  The bible itself teaches, "spare the rod and spoil the child", etc.  Much could be said as to how to interpret these kind of verses, but our consideration re. the Assembly is not an argument between the correct application of discipline, or other techniques, but has to do with how the Assembly created a means of discipline that intended to create cult members vs. Christ followers.

  The Smith's realized that the most important aspect of "child training" was how the child performed in the public meetings.  Every bit of individualism was to be strictly resisited and subjected to the highest goal---- the advancement of the group goals in support of GG's ministry.

   As with the adult members, this produced basically two different kinds of personalities:
1.) The compliant.

2.) The rebellious.

  To those children willing to submit themselves to authority without question there were rewards, for those who dared to challenge they would have to face being shamed by the harshest of means.

  The older son of the Smith's was the latter of the two personalities above.  As he began his high school years he began to read Christian theology that differed from GG's.  When he began to try and talk about these different teachings he was told, "it's okay to hold these different thoughts to yourself, but you are forbidden to talk about it to others."  The Smith father had lost the respect of his son, because his son recognized that the Dad, in his discussions with his son, was only trying to toe the Assembly doctrinal line.

   Another "leading brother" was assigned to have private talks to see if he could "win" this boy back into the Assembly accepted line of thought.  When this failed he was placed in a "brothers house" where he was to be "trained" to "go the way of the cross." (practically, "to go the way of the cross", meant to be compliant to Assembly authoritarian rule in ones life.)

  He was told that he must avoid all other theological reading and keep only to reading the Bible.  He was shamed in public meetings when GG, and other leading bros., would get up and preach about the evil of Christian theology that differed from approved GG teaching.  Everyone knew who was the object of these messages, especially the Smith boy.

  Of course, the boy tried to hold in all his bad feelings over being treated in such an unfair and humiliating manner, but this only caused the leaders to put more pressure on him.  He was further shamed in "house meetings" and constantly reminded that his reactions to his "discipline" was proof that he was not suffering righteously, but had "deeper issues in his life."

  Just like in his early "mat training" his present discipline made certain assumptions and had one goal:

1.) The Assumptions:
      a. Compliant performance is the most important character accomplishment. The stamping out of individualistic thought and any free choice (after all, if a child can learn to think independently and choose freely they may turn out to leave our control. All of this is based on the fearful assumption that our human person must be killed or we will not be accepted by God and die a failure).

      b. Perfect performance is the way to succeed with God, in the family, in life. (what goes on inside ones own thoughts and feelings must be put to death).  Failure or victory is totally based on the ability of the individual to make themselves into the compliant group member.

 2.) The goal:

    Again, the goal is only to "humbly submit to God" through putting to death ones own individual thoughts and feelings and support GG's ministry in complete blind loyalty! :'( 

    If you were basically compliant to the goal above you could have tremendous moral failures and still retain your member status in good standing.  As an example, one brother had a continual struggle with attending nude bars (where he drank as well as watched) and escaped the same kind of shame that was attributed to the Smith son for reading Christian theology that differed from GG teaching (this theology, btw, was very orthodox while GG teaching was, in some areas, crossed the line into false and dangerous).

   Why was this?  The Smith son's theology was a threat to GG's abusive control over the members lives, while the compliant moral failure was not.  What do you think God's view of this kind of value system might be?   

    How about the compliant child?  I will take this up in the next post.

                                                          God Bless,  Mark C. 

 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. November 26, 2006, 11:36:14 PM

                                                THE SMITH FAMILY CONTINUED

  The daughter in our Assembly Smith family differed from her older more "rebellious" brother, in that she only wanted to avoid trouble.  Her "mat training" quickly formed in her the knowledge that compliance led to the absence of painful consequences.

  Some would argue that this lesson above is a good one for children to learn. "Who wants arrogant little monsters who control the entire family with their fits, demands, etc?"  Again, my argument here is not to debate different forms of child rearing techiniques in an effort to paint the Assembly as just "too strict" in their discipline methods for children.  Children do need boundaries, correction, and the ability to learn to submit their own wills to true authority.

  In the Assembly system it was not about "strict" or "lenient", or even about learning to submit to God, but about breaking any resistance to the authority of the group in the child's life.  The key word in the last sentence is the one in bold type---- BREAKING------. God never intends to break our will, rather he desires to win our hearts via his loving grace.

  But first, I must try and explain what it means to "break" vs. "win", and I will try to do so via another example from our Smith family illustration.

  Into the Smith family Assembly came a new single mother family situation.  This single mother was recently saved and it was decided by the leaders that she needed to live with another family who had a father present (even though this family had no children) and this father was put in charge of discipline for the little one year old daughter of the single mom.

   This little girl came from few demands to very high demand situation, and of course, this led to many acts of "rebellion" at the dinner table, in the meetings, etc.  This little girl was at the bottom of the pecking order and everybody in that house was always on her case in an effort to bring her into conformity.

   As she grew up in the group she was constantly disciplined for any expression of a will not submitted to all those above her.  Finally, not being able to fight for her own personal freedom in the smallest of things, she just gave up!  She learned to not voice any of her objections, nor to resist commands that were given her; it was just a whole lot easier that way.

   However, she retreated into herself and developed a very hardened attitude toward a god/authority that seeminly hated her as she was.  On the outside now quiet and submissive, but in her heart a growing desire to escape to freedom. 

   This false kind of "submission" to God, and his authority in the family/group, broke her will to resist the forces that attempted to make her compliant, but it produced the very opposite that the methods had promised: a willing giving of ones life to God.

   The "rebellious" Smith son went on to freedom and a loving pursuit of God while this "compliant" little girl ran as fast as she could away from the pain of her imprisoned soul.  It was very difficult for this girl, however, even after leaving, as she was extremely sensitive to any criticism, often despondent over her view of self, and desperate to win the love and acceptance of others----- at almost any cost! :'(

   Whenever she heard anyone talking to her about God, church, or the bible she had such an inner reaction of revulsion she sometimes would get physically ill---- there was nothing associated with these three things above that had anything but very negative memories for her.  Meanwhile, her association with her Mom also made her very angry, though her Mom had now also left the group.  This was true even though her Mother was very remorseful and acknowledged her past mistakes in raising her child.

  What can be done to help those like this now young woman recover from this past and find a God that she never knew existed?  In the next post I will try and present some of her experiences, post Assembly, and her responses to them.  I hope that this will help us to learn how to reach out a helping hand to those in a similar situation.  It is not just the children thus raised in the group whose wills' were broken, but all of us may be dealing with similar issues as adults who also were "conformed into the image" of GG via guilt, shame, (these are more powerful than physical discipline) and the breaking of the will by the same.

   Not wanting to leave this post with everyone in feelings of despair, please understand that for those in such circumstances, whom do make the discovery of the true God and his very great loving kindness, there is not only an opportunity for wonderful healing, but a beautiful blossoming of this former very repressed person.  Such will develop a wonderful gift of insight and sensitivity to what all humans share (regardless if they come from a similar past as they have experienced in a cult) and a very sharp eye in detecting those who falsely use religious authority to dominate and abuse others.  These individuals will fulfill a very important and essential function in God's purposes as a check-and-balance via both mind and heart in the community that names the name of Christ.

                                                          God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar November 28, 2006, 05:41:34 AM
Folks,

Here is a link to an excellent article on Psychological mind control methods.  I think most of us will recognize them.

http://www.factnet.org/coercivemindcontrol.html

Blessings,

Thomas Maddux


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. December 03, 2006, 12:26:46 AM


                                      THE SMITH FAMILY CONTINUED


            (Very good link Tom.  I recommend a consideration of some of the other articles at this site as well.)

         Why is it worth the effort to look at Assembly child training techniques now that most of these children are grown up and the Assembly pretty much old news? 

          After all, some children have come from horrendous environments and gone on to do just fine in their adult lives.  I think of the NFL football player, as an example, who was born in the ghetto to a crack addicted prostitue mother and yet was able to raise his younger sister-- going on to a healthy productive life.

   To be "wounded" by an abusive childhood does not mean a destiny of eternal victimhood.

              Why is it important to have the discussion then?

   1.) The abused children need to be relieved of the guilt that might still be weighing them down as a result of the false use of shame based child training techniques, double standards, etc..  Also, since this system of child rearing supposedly was "from God" the child may have great difficulty as to making a positive connection to faith in the true God.

   2.) The Assembly parent who was involved in this kind of training is probably the most needy of the two; especially if they cannot honestly admit what their involvement was in this evil system.  These parents must go back and understand their participation for their own good, as well as their now grown kids.

   Please understand, (I have stressed this point in the past) the problem with Assembly child rearing was not strict vs. lenient; rather what made it at the core in error was using coercion to force compliance to the group's control---- in other words, loyal Assembly members were to be produced above and beyond any other goal.  This forced the child not only to deny the obvious hypocrisy that he saw in those around him, but to be punished when they pointed it out!  When a child simply pointed out the truth they were slapped down instantly with the charge of being "negative", or of "allowing room for the Enemy."  >:D

  Our Smith daughter, the compliant one, learned very early that "honesty", most certainly was not, "the best policy" as she was growing up.  There were brothers living in their house most of the time that she was growing up.  They had a lot of fun times playing with the brothers, but one brother, when she was about 12, "took liberties with her" and she was too afraid to report what had happened (though she knew what he did was very wrong).

  Indeed, she held these things to herself for many years and it didn't come out until years later after the Smith family had left the group.  In retrospect, we do know that her Assembly training had correctly prepared her to keep silence on the issue; for when it finally did come out that she had been molested the Assembly simply covered up the issue and discounted the Smith family's claim, even though the bro. admitted that he had indeed done this!  How could the Assembly do this?!  The Smith's had left the group and therefore became non-persons who were now worthless in God's eyes and not even worthy of an apology!! :'(

  When honesty (justice) is called bad, and covering up the truth "in service to God" is called good, an environment for the child is created that is worse then being raised in a ghetto by a crack prostitute mother!  One only need to look to what is being raised via such a child raising environment in the religion of Islam.  At least the child with the crack addicted mom is not being told that his mom's behavior is good and that his rejection of it is evil.

  The Smith girl wrestled quietly within herself for years with the thought that she was to blame for this brother's evil act toward her, and fear of making it public, as this would violate the "no negative talk" rule.  Why would she react like this?  She knew that if she did not comply with the above she would end up, like her brother, being forced out of the group and her family.

  There will be those that respond to this with the comment that, "this is an unusual situation, and not the norm in the group, or that they were unaware that this kind of thing was going on."  They might also say, "that their children were not raised like this and that the group was a positive experience for them."

  In any society/group this will be true.  In Nazi Germany one could locate good healthy families who raised their families in a kind of ignorant bliss to all that was going on around them.  I highlighted "ignorant bliss" because that is what it would have been to this German family at this time.  One truly would have to be willfully ignorant to not notice what was happening in both Nazi Germany and in the Assembly. 

  It is not a sign of good character to be able to ignore evil just because things are going fine at our house.  This, "all was good for me" saying would be situational ethics of the highest order, but it is a comment that I have often heard from former members.  Christian character demands human sensitivity to care about and for my brother or sister in Christ.

  When a former member reacts strongly against criticsm of the group it demonstrates pretty clearly where they are at.  Trying to sweep all these issues of wrong under the rug of denial eventually will lead to a pretty tall and wide rug in ones soul that won't leave much room for the "love, joy, peace, etc." that the Holy Spirit has for us.
 
                                                                        God Bless,  Mark C.


           


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. December 17, 2006, 11:36:49 PM

                                            THE SMITH FAMILY CONTINUED


     I need to go back now to our Assembly father Mr. Smith and to the time when he finally decided it was time to leave the group.  He was deeply conflicted between his belief that the Assembly was "of God" and all the evidence displayed before his eyes that contradicted this former conviction.

  All of these "little" nagging doubts that piled up over the years finally culminated in a breaking down of the false idealism that the Assembly was a place of high spirituality and truly represented the cutting edge of the divine purpose.

  The collapse of this false dream world that Brother Smith lived in dropped him into the stark reality that he had wasted decades of his life in what was basically a hoax created to advance the self centered goals of George Geftakys, and his circle of "Workers."

  He had, therefore, some very difficult issues to figure out or risk becoming a practical agnostic, or worse!

1.) What of his experience in the Asssembly was truly of God and what was fraud?

   Our Brother Smith had lived the pipe dream that GG had created in his mind that we have direct access to God if we know the secret keys to open all the doors.  GG taught that he had mastered these secrets and for the price of fidelity to his "vision" you too could share the wonderful benefits!

   Just being a Christian, or a simple believer, was not enough to achieve "face-to-face" access to God---- no, one must be loyal to "God's purpose" in the group.

   Now, for Brother Smith, this dream of direct experiences with God that had sustained his emotional life were absent.  He was, for all intents and purposes, without direction in his life.  He was so used to interpretating "God's Spirit" as an inner confirmination of feeling clean, feeling peace, feeling God's smile due to his Assembly fidelity, that he was very confused as to what to do now.

   His Wife and daughter (the Son had already left) picked up on this Father's lost sense of direction and it took away the former famiy cohesion that had existed while in the group.  The "Vision" had been the glue that held them together and caused them to press forward.  Some would contend this was very good for a family, as there were no divorces among faithful members and the kids were held accountable to a high standard of behavior.

   However, all of this masked what was really going on in the souls of these families, and when they left the group sometimes the real inner dynamics burst forth with a terrible resulting dissolution of the family unit. 

    The Assembly cult like mechanism that took away the ability of individuals to make choices for themselves locked members into immaturity in their lives of faith, family, and their interaction with the world at large.

  The Smith daughter learned this and as a result was afraid to make any choices.  She had become dependant on someone, other then herself, telling her what to do and making her do it.  Her unfortunate learned attitude was that she was defective on her own and that God thought that she was, at the core, selfish to want things like marriage, a good career, or even just a time of pleasure.  She began to find solace in food and as a result gained a good deal of weight.

  Unable to take action (her will to act had been for all intents and purposes been broken) she was passive in face of daily life.  To wander past the edge of her emotional "mat" restrictions were sure to mean a strong and painful whack to the behind that she had learned she could not succeed in resisting.  Her brother had overcome the above conforming influences and escaped, but what he was able to escape broke her down! :'(

   We will continue her story in the next post and how she was able to escape her Assembly raising.

                                                    God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Joe Sperling December 20, 2006, 02:02:18 AM
Mark--

Thanks for your continuing thread. I wanted to share something that really hit me yesterday, as it has many times before, and it is really a very simple thought. When the devil tempted Adam and Eve in the garden, his main attack was to bring into question the character of God. If he can get someone to believe wrong things about God he can then deceive them quite easily. He brought into question the verity of God's word, and suggested that God had ulterior motives for not allowing them to eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil.

I heard this verse quoted yesterday: "For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more"(Heb. 8:12). Many times I think many of us believe God has "covered" our sin, but somehow is remembering it, and may possibly recall it one day upon us. But this verse says that God has promised that he will "remember our sins no more". The blood of Christ does not simply cover our sins, but like an acid dissolves and removes our sins into his forgetfulness forever. He has chosen to forget, and "does not reward us according to our iniquities"(Ps 103).

This brings up the "consequences" so many were made to do in response to any "sin", either real or imagined in the Assembly. Like the Catholic Church, with it's "penance", so the Assembly truly had it's own way of "working off" ones failures and sins. And what perception of God does this produce in the offender? It produces a perception that God does not forget or forgive according to his word, but calls for works to be done before he will recognize and forgive an offender. "Has God said he will forgive and forget your sins?" asks our enemy, "then why are you forced to do "consequences" for sin or failure in your life?"    "Has Jesus said in his father's house are many mansions and he is going to prepare a place for you? Then why do you hear constantly that there is a chance you may miss out and never get there?" says the enemy. This implies of course God's Word cannot be trusted..He may say one thing, but he really means another.

Every cult, and every group that alters the Gospel of God, is also altering the true perception, and the true reality of the Lord according to his Word. Every leader of these groups says along with that Old Serpent "Has God said...?  No--here is what God REALLY said..." and by so doing calls into question the very Grace and graciousness of God. When I look back at those days (and times now when I can fall into deception in my own heart) I realize how warped my perception of the Good Shepherd was, and still can be, if I don't read the Word and stand on what it says alone. It's very simple, but how horrible it is when one moves from "Jesus loves me" to "Jesus loves me if.."


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. December 20, 2006, 10:40:45 PM
Thanks Joe,

  I trust you are, as well as everyone else, having a most wonderful Christmas!!!

    Your insights re. the true nature of God vs. the false one we were fed in the Assembly clearly shows what our "Smith family" most needs to discover in working their way out of the mess they are in.  Knowing the true God that gently lifts the broken and lovingly brings healing--- inspite of the fact that it was through our own errrors that led to that damage---- is the only true way that can bring recovery to former members.

   Some, however, will protest our suggestion that the Assembly promoted the view of a false Gospel and/or the damaging consequences that will result following such a path as I describe it in my Smith family.  They might say: "I remember hearing the clear gospel of grace and all that GG was trying to do was to motivate believers to a sincere pursuit of God." "Besides", they might say, "what's worse, struggling to overcome sin in my life or living the shallow life of easy believism that abounds in churches around us?"

   One reason that I tell these little composite stories (all based on real life experiences in the group) is that I hope a picture will be worth a thousand words of theological argument.  What I mean by this is if we ask a former member, "what is the Gospel of Grace and what is God's nature like?"-- we may get the correct answer and an angry rejection of any notion that they are in error as a result.  However, when we see how certain belief systems work out in a real life it helps us to finally get the point that there was something indeed amiss in our Assembly discipleship training.

  Yes, some (like the Smith Son) are able to escape the erroneous system, and in doing so turn their bad start into a very positive end.  These can have very little patience with those of us who have difficulty working through these things (like the Smith Daughter).

 So, there is something to learn for everyone from our past shared experiences in the group:

1.) For the one who never allowed their will to be broken (as in the Smith Son). He needs to understand that those like his sister can't just "will" their way out of their broken lives.  He needs to learn how to love and truly help such as these.

2.) For those like this Smith girl.   She needs to learn (and she will by the time I finish my story) how to "live" in the healthy freedom that God wants her to have. 

 3.) For those who still continue on in existing groups designed by GG. These people are in the most difficult of situations.  God in his mercy has knocked very earnestly at the door of these groups trying to get their attention, but for some reason they have great difficulty in hearing that knock.

                 God's very best blessing to all of the above!    Mark C.   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. December 25, 2006, 11:19:57 PM

                                        SMITH FAMILY CONTINUED


      As our story of the Smith Family continues I would like to kind of pull back and look at where they all are at this point.  The Dad has lost his former respect as the big spiritual giant of the family and now is just a regular ol' person.  Nobody looks up to him anymore, and this not only includes a lack of group recognition in the church they now go to, but even in his own family!

   In the Assembly, brother Smith had a place of respect and honor; kind of like the Pharisees had earned via their allegiance to the Jewish religious leaders.  These leaders from Christ' time were threatened by Jesus' words and feared losing this place that they had risen to in the community.

  The Assembly idea that more than any other group they had learned to "put to death self" was rather ironic in reality because some of these brothers were totally helpless in the face of huge raging egos!  The desire to earn a place of honor and respect took total control of every other part of their being and drove them forward.  Some of these brothers have continued on in the groups that are still in operation, sans GG's actual presence, because of what the group provides for their own hunger for this place of honor and respect.

  The Smith Mom had a different struggle.  She had trained her children with the allusion that perfect training will lead to perfect children.  All her hope had been placed in her faithful devotion to and execution of the correct procedures that would produce the promised end of perfected followers of Christ.  The Bible, she believed, taught that God would reward her faithfulness with her children in a manner similar to training animals.  When the son "rebelled," and now the daughter being in a state of depression, she was also brought to a place of confusion, guilt, and wondering what to do now!  She had no safe place of hope and comfort to reside in.

  The Smith daughter was afraid to get involved with people and spent most of her time alone in her room reading magazines and eating snacks.  This was her safe place where she could escape from the terrible risks that lurked outside in the world.

   At this time our Smith daughter got on the family computer and discovered a website where former members of the Assembly talked to one another about issues of interest to them as former GG followers.  She was too afraid to post, but she, with great eagerness, discovered that she was not alone in her feelings of depression.

   This revelation, that she was not the only one in the world with this state of affairs, though it didn't show the way out, was a tremendous relief!  She also made the discovery that the Assembly view of God was not the only legitimate one available to her.  She had been totally alone in her condition; her Dad, Mom, and even her Brother didn't understand her and were unable to show any sympathy for her plight. 

   This girl desperately needed a friend---- her Dad would preach to her, her Mother would scold her, and her Brother thought her lacking in any rational thought.  She now began to form a different view of who God was that was opposed to this understanding received from her family. 

    For the first time in her life she decided to make her own independent choice as to what she was going to believe.  Her parents were shocked when the daughter decided that it was okay for her to have her own opinions and to disagree with them.  After years of suppression of her personality her opinion expressed itself in some rather angry outbursts of definance at times, and the Smith daughter's former easy compliant nature was replaced with a force never seen before.

   It would make for a happy ending if I said that the Smith girl found that friend who could lend her the empathic ear and the compassionate lifting she so needed, but this was not to be (at least at present) for all she had was the computer connection where she could read the thougts of others.  She did begin to write privately her own intimate thoughts at this time and this seemed to bring her great comfort.

   She even wrote a poem and decided to post it for others to read.  It was one of the most beautiful and sensitive pieces of writing that I have read (though I doubt she realized how good it was).  Through this new open door in her soul she discovered that God was a person, who like her in her own humanity, loved and wanted her to love Him.

  Her brother took her to task for this "sloppy agoppy" approach to faith in God deriding it as being purely emotional and lacking in objective theological basis for faith.  This view of her brother had no appeal to her at all, for it seemed to reinforce the cold distance from God her old life had.  Her brother warned her she could fall into all kinds of deceptions due to her subjective leanings.

  However valid his warnings were (and she had not the intellectual means to argue with her brother) her soul had been brought back to life and she had joy for the first time.  This young lady was not going to trade that joy for some kind of austere view of a very distant God who remained aloof and uncaring for how she felt.

   As we continue, we will consider her above situation and how the family worked out some of their problems as well.

                                 Merry Christmas,           God Bless,  Mark C.
 ps--- Maybe by next Christmas the Smith's will be wishing us a Merry Christmas as well ;)   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. January 07, 2007, 11:17:25 PM

                                 THE SMITH FAMILY CONTINUED

   The Smith daughter, though she had found her own way now of relating to God, was still subject to her own mood shifts.  Her brother was right when he warned her that relying on soul searching in her life with God had it's limits.  However, this is how she related to life, and she refused to be herded down someone's logical maze only to arrive at their theological conclusion.

  If she could have put these feelings into clear expressions of thought they may have produced questions like this:

1) Do we only know God via well argued doctrinal propositions, or is their a place for ones heart with God?

2.) How about those who have great biblical knowledge and orthodox belief who act like the Devil?

3.) Can we be confident in our faith and yet be tolerant of those with different views?

   If she had continued in her writing and discussion with others re. these things she might have been able to move out of the realm of her own private musings alone in her room and find healing and growth.  However, she lost interest in this and the realtionship with her parents only got worse.

   She decided to try and get a job so that she could move out on her own.  She looked around town and started working at a Starbucks coffee place, but her self conscious and dark attitude was not well suited to serving the public.  It was a good thing, because she was tempted to try and fit in with the workers there who invited her to party with them (her natural tendency was to try and fit in with those around her, as this was how she was raised in the group).

   She saw an ad looking for those to work with handicapped folks.  She went down and applied and was hired on the spot.  Her job was to do simple things like feed those that couldn't do it for themselves, clean them up, wheel them around, etc.

  This job was a miracle of God's grace in her life: it brought out her true gift as she was able to patiently minister to these, discover how others needed her, and most of all brought her out of her own private world to see that she was not the center of the universe.  She couldn't let her dark moods draw her away from those that depended on her.

  Nothing her parents had done in raising her had discovered this gift above, and in Assembly terms, she was viewed by God (and her parents) as lazy, fat, morose, etc. :'(  She was basically worthless, and this was how she felt.  Learning about the doctrines of grace and God's love couldn't change her own perception of self as being a big zero!

   When I say it was "a miracle of God's grace" I was not using hyperbole, rather I believe it was literally God's way to reach his beloved child.  This should help those of us, like the older brother, who can't seem to understand why former members can't seem to think their way out of their Assembly training/raising.  It has been my experience that many former members attachment to the Assembly has little to do with following incorrect teaching (even though they listened to a lot of it) because they relate to God solely on an emotional basis.

   We can see this with the Smith Father who stayed, against many doubts, because he was looking to fill his emotional need of a place of honor and respect in the group.  The Smith Mom sought acceptance of the group in her fidelity to the training methods employed and the promise of the rewards of following "God's perfect child raising plan."

   The way to healing and restoration for emotionaly damaged former members will never happen via just finding "a healthy church with good teaching", because this solution is not the necessary anti-toxin to the bad experiences in their past.  For those, like the older son, who never swallowed the poisonous notions GG and the group proffered found his way out that allowed him to leave rather unscathed.

   Each former member is different, and this means we have to be humble and sensitive in trying to help those who have shared our past.  When Paul tells the Galatians to "restore him gently.  But watch yourself, or you also may be tempted.  Carry each other's burdens and in this way you will fulfill the law of Christ. If anyone thinks he is something when he is nothing, he decieves himself." Gal. 6: 1-3

   God himself takes a very personal interest in his beloved Smith family and is able to make them to stand.  He who leaves the 99 to find the one lost sheep is ultimately the hope of all those bruised and damaged as a result of the false use of his name by those like GG.  Yes, we were fooled, some even joining in with GG's evil abuses, but this does not put us beyond the reach of his very long, strong, and loving arms! 

                                        God Bless,  Mark C.         


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. January 22, 2007, 12:24:50 AM


                                        THE SMITH FAMILY CONTINUED


    I'd like to bring us up to date with the Smith Mom of our story now. 


    She, like the rest of the family, no longer operates as part of a unit, rather as a group of individuals who are all trying to figure out who they are and what direction they are heading.  The Assembly provided a false kind of adhesion based in the need to preserve a facade that maintained their good standing in the group.

   With the false front falling apart it revealed what was always there: some very needy humans who sought to fulfill their spiritual, emotional, and physical needs (just like any other human).  Of course, in the Assembly, they had to deny they had these needs and pretended that they were "full of the Spirit" and living the 'victorious life."

   To admit any kind of failings would tag you and your family with a permanent stain that could not be removed, because it meant you were not being faithful in your life with God.  For moms in the group success was reflected in how well your children performed in public.

  As we've already noted, some of the moms who were higher up in the group (leading bros. wives, and Workers) were able to escape a lot of this kind of accountability.  Their loyality excused them from a strict view of these standards, but it also reinforced a deep compromise with their consciences.  These moms will have suffered more deeply from this process of the hardening of the heart, but I will talk about this in more detail later.

   However, our Smith Mom was not in this elite class and suffered from the guilt that her two children were spiritual failures:  Her Son, a rebel who had great disdain for his family, and an obese, depressed, and anti-social daughter!  She internalized the choices of her children as her own personal failure, and believed that she had failed God.

  Now, most of us, would probably see the Smith kids as not being in such a bad state.  The "rebel Son" was a believer in Christ and living a moral life.  The Smith daugher is starting to show some progress and making important discoveries about her life with God.   

  The problem for the Smith Mom that makes the above such a "failing" scenario is that she still holds to the Assembly belief that "faithful" parental instruction is an unfailing spiritual axiom that assures a certain kind of outcome.  "Raise up a child in the way that he/she should go, etc."---- this, she understood, was a proverb that guaranteed a promised end if the child was raised correctly.  This "promise" was for a perfect disciple of Christ, after the Assembly model of perfection.

   Consider the great responsibility that this Mom was carrying around:  Her performance would either produce heaven for her child or hell!  Neither of her children were "going the way of the cross", having rejected their instruction, and thus were on the wrong path!  This was a graceless theology that was as hopeless as it was harsh, and was guaranteed to bring a very dejected Mrs. Smith.

  The Smith mom took her bad feelings out on her daughter, husband, and son, but of course this only further distanced herself from these.  The Smith dad tried to "encourage" his wife with hopeful bible quotes, but the mom had no respect for her husband's leadership.  She saw him as weak (which he was from years of being controlled in the group) and that his bible quoting was just an attempt to avoid the stark truth of their failure as parents.

  This caused the husband to just give-up trying to say anything and created a very icy relationship (to say the least).  They attended church, but due to their former Assembly membership were not about to confide with anyone that they were having these kinds of problems.  It was so deeply ingrained in their thinking that to reveal personal problems would lead to only embarrassment and permanent stain that it must be avoided at all costs.

  So, they were locked in isolation; a kind of prison that their former Assembly training provided the walls, even though they were out of the group!  Some former members may have just chose to break up their marriage in such a situation, others may decide to just continue in the bad relationship.  The only other way to take is to break down that old Assembly false code of silence by getting counseling.

  Many former members refuse to accept seeking this kind of help, and the Smith's were still of this mindset re. talking with, say, a counselor at the church.  I understand their fears and reluctance, as they had been taught that "psychological" help was not only not spiritual is was down-right devilish! 

   The Bible talks about those that are gifted in giving emotional support to other members.  The Smith's do have problems that might be difficult for those who have not been in a group like the Assembly to understand, but then again that is to be expected.  A place like this BB, or the Reflections site might be a place where the Smith's could find some aid, but they needed help as a family and this would mean all of them coming together to work things out.

  In the next post, the old walls get a crack in them and start to come down!

                                                                        God Bless,  Mark C.       


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. January 28, 2007, 08:04:12 AM


                                      THE SMITH FAMILY STORY CONTINUED

    Need drove our Smith Mom to seek solace in a place she wouldn't normally think of as a place of comfort.  This place was her unsaved mother; the one person she had rejected as being, at best, a worldly person under the control of the god of this world.

   Our Smith mom didn't mean to say anything when she visited her mother, but when her emotional dam broke she ended up blurting out all her confused pain.  Her mother cried with her and showed more compassion then any Assembly member had ever showed her.

  Her mom had no words of wisdom for her, no advice, and certainly couldn't bring in any biblical comfort--- but,(and this is what made all the difference) she was able to have a moment of emotional release.  This moment of release seemed to help her and clear her mind some.  Our Smith sister could not have had this honest moment at home, and had been trained in the group that these kind of emotional displays were signs of character weakness.

   Did this mean that our former Assembly Mom was losing faith in God and just learning to cope with pain instead of finding God's help?  Can dealing with emotional issues help us in our lives with God, or is this a sidetrack to true faith?  How about the fact that this help came from an unsaved person?!

  I don't claim to suggest that God must always work this way with everyone, but in this case it seemed to work his ends.  This mother and daughter discovered a relationship they never had before and because of that a door of communication had been opened.  The Assembly girl's Mom saw her daughter as a needy human now instead of some kind of a fanatic religious person.  The Smith Mom saw her mother as a precious soul, vs. just a rejector of God.  It did no damage to the daughter's faith and opened a door for further heart to heart conversations with her mom.

  When the Smith mom got home she began to see her children and husband with softer, less critical eyes.  She also started to look at herself with less criticism.  She also went to a bible book store and bought a book that talked about healing damaged emotions.  The author made the point that understanding the grace of God is more than just a mental grasp of the facts, but that grace needs to make a difference in how we feel about ourselves, and how we see others.

  She wasn't so sure about some of what the author was saying, as he used terms that seem better suited to pop psychology then what she knew of Christian spirituality.  As an example, the book mentioned the phrase "a good self image", and this seemed opposed to the holiness teaching she had been taught in the group.

  Though she had lots of doubts she knew one thing:  The Assembly holiness teaching produced hypocrites at the top and some very defeated ones at the bottom!  The words of Jesus came to her mind, "you will know them by their fruits."  It would take our former Assembly sister some time to learn a new way to think about her life as a believer, but she was now on that road.

  What was the main thing she was going to learn?

God is loving and gracious.

  Okay, we all know that this is what we are supposed to believe as Christians, but she only knew this as the right answer.  How we can actually take this into our life and enjoy it had not been her experience since she was first saved.

  How did she learn to enjoy it?  She could start being a human again: she wasn't the perfect mom anymore, she could admit she was a needy vulnerable person, that God himself was the means of salvation (not her faithful service) for her kids, and that God loved her just the way she was!

  The huge weight that she had carried was now being lifted from her back,and though she sometimes habitually fell back into old patterns of feeling and acting, they no longer had control over her.  This, as I mentioned above, helped her in her family relationships.

  What set her on this healthy pathway?  Was God in it, or was she just learning how to cope with life?  Does the end justify the means?  These are some of the things her husband was thinking, and we will next deal with how he tried to figure these out (you are welcome to post your thinking as well).

                                       God Bless,  Mark C.
 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. January 28, 2007, 11:14:20 PM
                                         THE SMITH FAMILY STORY CONTINUED

   Our Smith Dad had been given a lot to think about with the recent turn events with his wife.  He certainly couldn't be opposed to the benefits from Mrs. Smith's new found attitude and behavior.  However, it did start up an old debate that he had tried to work out way back when he was first considering leaving the Assembly.
  That old debate could be concisely described in his evaluation of the actual condition of most of the Christian world in the phrase, "shallow vs. mature believers."    When he joined the Assembly it was because they seemed to pursue a deeper life with God, vs. the easy belief systems that he saw at most churches.

  Now, the Smith's left before GG was unmasked as the evil despotic charlatan that any reasonable person would admit that he is (at the moment we won't evaluate those that take the unreasonable position that GG is a Man of God).  They left a systemized place of manipulation that was designed by GG to line his pockets and provide the fulfillment of his sexual lusts, etc.
  There are those former members who, while admitting GG had moral laspes and deserved to be excommunicated, had created a system that was far superior to any groups gathering to serve Christ today.  Brother Smith left with the belief that the Assembly's good beginning had ended bad only because of swerving slightly in the implementation of the will of God.

   Upon visiting churches when he left the group our Smith dad saw those there who "appeared" very shallow----- but, here is the key to understanding his basic error in evaluating spiritual depth---The word I underlined above, "appeared"!  He looked for individuals intently following the preaching and engaged with constant "amens" and "praise the Lords", to only see some falling asleep, not having their bibles open and making notes in the margins,etc.

  Wasn't our Smith dad right to expect true Christian belief would produce a strong commitment, as evidenced by attitudes and behaviors that reflect a high standard of public testimony?  Does all this talk about God's love and grace create an environment of low achievement and easy believism?
  Mr. Smith had some basic problems in how he evaluated  "depth and shallowness" in a believers life, and this is because his tool for making judgments was only by viewing appearances in public.  Now, judging behavior is important in the determination of what is truly godly or not, but our Dad was focused on the same kind of criteria that Jesus condemned as being the wrong way to make such decisions.

  Jesus gave a parable re. the Pharisee who in public appeared to demonstrate a very high level of spiritual commitment vs. a known sinner who had a very weak display while at worship.  The Pharisee "prayed with himself", while the Publican had a very poor public image.  Paul tells us not to attempt to "judge one another", when it comes to knowing what is really going on inside another believer,  because this is beyond even an Apostle's ability to know(he refused to even judge himself in this way).
  The truth of the matter is that those who still hold to the GG-bad-but-Assembly-thinking-good concept, are prisoners to a Pharisaical mindset that prevents the mercy and grace of God from living in their hearts.  I have yet to find one of those who believe this above Assembly thinking who exhibit the fruits of knowing God's love and grace in their lives.
  How so Mark?  And, aren't you the one being judgmental now?  As to the second question: we are to make judgments as believers, but not like we learned to in the Assembly.

  As an example: We need to make "righteous judgments", not based on eloquent prayers and other such appearances, but on actual behavior in real life.  Those who act unloving, controlling, hurtful,etc. by taking advantage of their positions of power in a group to satisfy their own lusts must be brought to judgment swiftly!  Those that don't say amens or take notes in a service should not be judged as being shallow.

 In the Assembly we were told to leave such leaders in the example of above, "for God to deal with", and yet we would exhort the poor brother after the all night of prayer for falling asleep at the worship meeting!  This, like the way the Pharisees thought, is the way the Assembly made their evaluations and it continues in the same vein for those groups still in existence.

  Okay, now for the first question: "How so Mark?"

 The answer is found in how Paul judged righteously:  "Fruits of Repentance"

  Not one of the former members who still continued in these groups (sans GG) made any effort to contact our Smith family and offer an apology for how they treated them.  The few that posted on the BB attacked former members who pointed out Assembly problems with an arrogant denial of any personal culpability.
   This discussion above only covers one area where our Smith dad needs to change the way he thinks.  He still has a huge problem with his wife's acknowledgment that emotions might be important in how one lives their life as a believer.

  Are all these changes positive for our family, or are they into "worldly deceptions" that are not true bible based solutions to their essential needs?   Are the Smith's in danger of reacting so strongly against a cold hypocritical religious system that they end up over compensating in the direction of a kind of weak humanistic philosophy?  How do they find the proper balance?  (your comments are welcome).

                                                        God Bless,  Mark C.  


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. February 04, 2007, 01:09:11 AM

                                   (A temporary pause to the Smith Family Story)

                                          THE HIGHEST AND THE BEST

                                    (A poem--of sorts, and an ode to GG and his higher life)


   I will not settle for average, or even better, for I must have what is the highest and the best.
I know that I can find it, sooner or later, if only I keep looking---- my Shrangra La, a place of no distress.

   In this place there is nothing common or mundane, nothing average that brings me to the ground.
Perfection can be achieved and the escaping of all my human weakness can be found!

   God dwells there in perfect light, and with Him there I can stay---
that is, he will let me, if !If what? If I can make my soul and heart follow without delay.

   I want this so bad I must banish from my thought all that admits of self seeking---
all that hides any of my true humanity from others peeping.

  This bad looking for worldly human comfort, a place in this world--- you know, life in the soul.
vs. a true place of spiritual life and exquisite experience above any and all!

  Ecstatic joy, peace, and purposed life----
where I know I'll never have to deal with any inner strife.

   Never any doubts, contradictions, failures, difficulties or pain----
None of these worldly soulish feelings can remain!

   Escape the lowly and the material bottom of our existence---
purge yourself of all that from which between you and the higher purpose creates any distance.

  Join only with those who share this same goal and hunger---
for all others will only bring you down and under.

  Yes, only I (and a few others) know the true Shepherd, and can explain---
all His mind, will, vision, and make it plain!

  Those that are holy only God will accept----
if free from sin then, and only then, will God you not reject.

  I thank God that I am not like others---
you know, those that are the self lovers.

  The cross I have to myself perfectly applied,
and my need for repentance I deny.

  Yes, I am the true pursuer of the Highest and the Best----
the other mass of persons they settle for what is less.

   Such a wonderful place I now live--beyond the reach of my guilt--
far away from any pang to make my conscience tilt.

   If I did once make a mistake, it wasn't I that was to blame---
 No, it was only because you made me do it, and this is to your shame!

                                                                                 Mark C.

 

     


                           


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. February 12, 2007, 12:35:21 AM

                        BACK TO OUR FORMER ASSEMBLY FAMILY--- THE SMITHS

    I would like to continue with the difficulties our ex-Assembly Dad is facing.  He still strongly believes that the Bible holds all the answers for his, and his family's, finding the right pathway for their pilgrimage.  However, he is faced with the somewhat paradoxical facts surrounding his wife and daughter's adjustments to post Assembly life.

   In the Assembly it was rather easy to discover God's perfect will for ones life.  This was accomplished through prayer and an open bible:

  1.) First ask God to remove any selfish motives and give you a clean, whole, pure, perfect, etc. heart.  (This discipline was difficult for those honest ones who realized they never quite realized this).

   2.) Then, allow God to speak to your heart from the bible. (This is based upon many verses from the bible that promise God's active participation in our lives via the Holy Spirit.)

   3.) Check your answers/directions from God via your submission to Assembly leadership for confirmination.   (The Assembly justification for this necessary step is explained as a need for humility that safeguards us from our own potential to misinterpret God's direction.)

    The last step seems to place a large question mark over the reliability of the first two.  It seems that any personal impressions from God could be vetoed by those higher up in the Assembly and that those hearing from God directly (GG/Betty) were somehow free from scrutiny re. their own instructions from on High.

    Our Smith Dad had figured out that step # 3 was unreliable, but he still tried to ascertain God's will via steps #'s 1 and 2 after he first left the group.  His experience, however, with his wife and family caused him to doubt his trust in the Assembly devotional method of understanding God's will and the experience of true life in the Holy Spirit.

   His son did not have these doubts.  He rejected the whole Assembly system as heresy and immersed himself in a particular theological view that he was sure was the only true way to interpret and follow God.  He became very rigid and intolerant of those outside of his belief system and this was demonstrated in his ridicule of his sister, mother, and lack of respect for his father's struggles.

   Our Smith dad decided he was going to try and work through these difficulties, and to do so he started to write out his thoughts (not so much different from the approach his daughter had tried).  He found that trying to put into words his inner musings brought a helpful clarity to his thinking.  This provided a different method for understanding his relationship with God. 

   His new discipline could be described as follows:

1.) We can't hear God's direction for us without a thought process. (Impressions, feelings, intuitions, etc. by themselves are not sufficient.  Though God can give these, they must be interpretated via reasonable methods. Trying to find God's thinking and impressions from a "spiritual" experience that can't be explained is an excercise in futility (1 Cor. 14:2-5).  This, "reasonable test," is necessary if we are to find, "edification.")

   2.) Our thinking through, and understanding, of our relationship with God requires the acceptance that we are very limited.      Not in the Assembly sense where only the big spiritual Kahunas have the higher knowledge.  We, as humans, do not possess the omniscience of God.  We walk in the shadow lands and this is why there are so many differences between those that call themselves Christians. This does not mean that we can't have a faith that is strong and based on an absolute foundation (more on this later).

  3.) How our lives are lived are just as important as what we think and believe about the bible.
This puts to death the notion that "GG had good teaching, though he lived like the devil."  If someone is abusive, unloving, unkind, dishonest, immoral etc. they are not receiving Heaven's communication (James 3:13-16).  There is an absolute connection between good bible thinking and good moral living that when disconnected (re. either thought or action) distort God's thinking and communication to us.

    As an example: the Smith son who scoffs at this family and treats them rudely distorts following God though he has a good grasp of orthodox biblical theology.

   Some former members have rejected the hard work of trying to think through the tough questions our Smith dad is facing.  Yes, we can just, "move on" and "forget those things that are past", but the benefits of making the effort to understand our Assembly past and what it truly means to know and follow God has the benefit of finding true riches that will build up ourselves, our families, and other folks we meet in life.

                                                                            God Bless,  Mark C.     
     
     
       
                         


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. February 19, 2007, 07:33:41 AM

                                          THE SMITH FAMILY CONTINUED


  (Maybe some of you are getting tired of hearing about the inner wranglings of our Smith family, or you think they are in a reactionary mode to their former Assembly life that is not positive.  Please feel free to make comments on this thread as we go along.  This family is trying to adjust to life outside of the group and attempting to make sense of their faith as they go along.  You may not agree with some of their decisions, or thoughts, but, they are trying their best.  If you have any advice for them I'm sure "they" would appreciate it.)

   Our Smith Mom has been doing a lot of reading lately re. God's love, and how important understanding it is to her spiritual well being.  In the Assembly her instruction on God's love was made practical for her in how she raised her kids.  This meant (as we discussed in the past) to harden her "mother heart" and to root out sin in her charges via strict discipline.

    She naturally interpreted this kind of love as the way God viewed her too, and others as well.  "God is not your buddy on the beach", GG would say, "as he is a holy God who is angry with you when you fail him!"  To be loved only when you can purge all sin from your life and be perfect before Him, for the honest soul, means we will never win God's love---- but, we must keep trying!! :'(

   Not only is God not approving of his children if they can't overcome, he is incapable of the kind of love that we as humans would call affectionate (tender, empathic, sympathetic)--- or so goes the logic behind GG's "holy God."  In this version God has a very qualified version of compassion that would seem to be very limited indeed.

   Mrs. Smith was beginning to realize that this GG version of God's love had worked in her, her family, and in the group to damage that part of the personality that makes us most godly.  Without that sensitivity that the heart touched by God provides we can behave as monsters, though we live strict religious lives in the Assembly sense. 

    The thought that God actually and really loved her---- not in some kind of abstraction, or in a a very conditional sense---- but in a manner that is more heartfelt than any kind of human love ever known; well, this was a startling revelation to her!!

   This was why God could use her unsaved mother to open up that part of her soul that had been made resisitant to "natural" affection.  This, by the way, is why her daughter found insight in her job helping the needy.  The Smith Mom had forgotten how that she had first come to God when in an emotional crisis and how God had met her inner need as she sought Him for relief.

   The Smith dad was very concerned about his wife, because he thought she was becoming dependant on "her feelings" to guide her vs. relying on the bible.  He had attended a pentecostal church prior to joining the group and was deathly afraid of trying to live ones faith via experiences with God.  He was (as I mentioned before) suspect of what sounded like pop-psychology to him too.

   He was constantly reminded in the Assembly that "you can't trust your feelings" to guide you in your life with God, and he supposed that meant that feelings were always bad.  It was his "feelings" though that told him that something wasn't right in the group---- what I mean by this is that he sensed (a function of the conscience and normal affection) that something wasn't right when the leaders lied and treated members harshly.

   Is their a healthy balance between heart and mind for this family that is actually in God's will for them?  Can they be biblically sound and still have some kind of healthy emotional functionality?  Does God want them to have joy, peace, and love in their relationships?   Can both of these work together to strengthen faith and build good character?  Is this too much to ask of our Smith family in trying to deal with these issues on their own without any outside help?

  None of us are capable of a perfect life of joy, peace, and love--- and when it comes to our daily experiences in a family situation we will fall very short of loving like God loves us--- but, it is absolutely necessary to have our souls anchored in faith to the solid rock of God's unconditional love to experience any fruit at all.  The highest ethic can not be achieved without ones inner human life. 

   However, that fruit is expressed in the kind of love that is tender, kind, sympathetic, forgiving, compassionate, and a whole bunch more adjectives that describe just the kind of behavior/attitude that can only come from a heart--- and one made in God's image.   

   To know God--- the one who came to us and died for us--- is to love Him---- It can't be helped!! "We love Him because He first loved us!"


                                             Blessed be God!   Mark C. 

       
                                 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. February 25, 2007, 09:37:19 PM

                                      THE SMITH FAMILY---CONTINUED


   We haven't included our Smith son's experiences very much as yet, and we shouldn't neglect his contribution, because he may have some interesting things to teach us.  Remember, he was the "Rebel" who refused to let GG and the Leading bros. control him and was able to escape and maintain his independent reasoning skills. 

  You may also recall that this Smith boy was disdainful of his family's responses to their involvement and recovery from the group.  This lad was very confident of his views and often used sarcasm to demean those that did not agree with him.  It was very difficult to win an argument with this guy and defer this sense of logical verbal combat he brought to most of his enounters with his family.  He despised their "victim" status and just couldn't understand why his parents and sister couldn't get over it.

 He did have an orthodox biblical belief and lived a clean moral life, but his inability to have compassion for those struggling with some weakness made him rude and abrupt in his attitude.  His Mom shared verses with him about having compassion for the weak, but the Son saw the weak as those who used their weakness as a means to control others.

  The Smith Dad admitted to his Son that "the weak" could use their status as victims to manipulate "the strong", but that this wasn't always true.  He also reminded his Son that the Bible was full of instruction re. having empathy for those struggling with their own humanity.  The elder Smith reminded his boy of Paul's exhortation to the Galatians re. how to treat those "taken in a fault' (Gal. 6:1-5). 

   The boy deftly turned the argument away by attacking his parents views as being "sloppy Agoppy" and decided he was not going to have anymore to do with his family.  "They", he reasoned in himself, "were living in an unhealthy continual victim status and would forever abide in the shadow of their Assembly past."  He just couldn't understand why they seemed to constantly live their lives as if GG and his group still had power over them----"couldn't his parents understand that they were now free!!?"

  One thing this boy was to learn was that even "the strong" are human and require the mercy and grace of God.  Oh, he knew this in theory, but in real life experience in his own life he was yet to discover how God teaches us humility.

  He was was very intolerant of those that disagreed with him and this made him unwelcome in many social settings (to the say the least).  He had joined together with a small group of believers that were "faithful" to the "true" teaching of the bible and who had great disdain for those that disagreed with them.  Now, most of us can see the danger that our Smith Son has entered into and we might call it, out-of-the-frying-pan-and-into-the-fire, but the kid saw his involvement as "confidence in his faith."

   This brings up some questions that maybe many of us might ask at this point:

1.)Doesn't the fact that I have a confident faith like this boy mean that I am in the will of God? 

           And, for those who have some confusion and doubt re. their faith does that not then mean that they are out if the will of God? Doesn't the Spirit provide a clear guiding light for us to follow--to all those that with sincerity seek his will?

    2.) Is there not a clear cut distinction between "worldly wisdom" and "true spiritual insight"?

           For instance, how about considering psychology in understanding ones life, along with biblical teaching?  In another area, how about applying methods of scholarship/science to the study of the bible and it's present application to our lives?

  3.) Why are there so many different opinions about "the truth" and how can anyone be confident as what direction to take?

         The easiest answer to this is to just become an agnostic and avoid the whole thing all together.  As such, we can become functional agnostics--- though we retain an orthodox confession of faith.  For former Assembly members it would certainly be understandable if we became very cynical of any particular religious belief.

     I do not advise that we become agnostics, however, and think that there is much to be gained by thinking through how to help our Smith family.  In the next post I will attempt to offer some advice to those engaged in this struggle. 
                                                                  God Bless,  Mark C.
       


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. March 17, 2007, 11:57:54 PM

                                      THE SMITH FAMILY CONTINUED


       (Note: Some have written me in the past re. these bio's wondering whether I have someone in particular in mind re. the characters.  I try very hard to keep from doing this by making my story participants composite's of many different people I remember from my Assembly days until now.  It should be obvious that I have a definite point of view (bias) and that a whole bunch of what I relate speaks to issues I have struggled with myself.  This is why I invite comment as my perspective will be limited and will never be able to adequately paint a picture of what recovery will look like for every former member.)

     I promised to answer some of the questions that I posed in the last post re. the Smith son and his life post-Assembly.

   1.) A confident and self assured Bible believer is not necessarily demonstrative evidence of God's grace working in a life.
 
 "What?!" some may respond to this assertion.  The bible teaches us that "love" is the surest "sign" that grace is operative in a believer's heart and the absence of it declares a serious problem in the life of the professed believer.   The road to discovering the above truth is plain in the bible, but really understanding it in one's life is a life long pursuit.

  That learning process is progressing in our former Assembly family, with the exception of the Smith boy.  Of course, we are not going to cease having hope for his eventual enlightment.

  But back to our point re. those that are very confident in their knowledge of God vs. those who struggle with doubt.  Isn't it good to have a strong faith?  Are not our Smiths' trying to separate "baby from bath water" as they get rid of the bad Assembly interpretations and attempt to learn what the bible is really saying about being a Christian?

   What the confident son demonstrates is that just knowing "something was wrong" with the Assembly theology and practices doesn't help us understand how our involvement in the group worked upon our soul.  The son reacted against the group's abusive control in his life in a knee-jerk kind of emotional response and developed his rational defense mechanisms as a result.  His "confidence" is really a means to cope vs. a true expression of faith.

   "How do you know all this Mark?"  His behavior tells me where he is at.  His rude, unloving, and sarcastic actions demonstrate something is amiss.   

    Consider the story of "The Good Samaritan" in the bible where Jesus confronts the serious religionists of his day by making the "hero" of the story a heretical Samaritan.  Just the notion of a "good" Samaritan must have made the bible "experts" testing Jesus very disturbed.  It is obvious that the point of the parable is to demonstrate that loving action is the result of proper bible belief and that faith without loving works is dead.

   Jesus was not teaching that theology is not important, but that faith must have a component that runs deeper than our faculties of reason.  The Good Samaritan "had compassion", which means he had the ability to feel sympathy for human pain and need.  The Smith boy did not have this capacity and had no patience for the struggles his family was going through.  He did not have the moral sensitivity(empathy) to the pain he caused others in despising how they were feeling.

  My contention is that we can split the soul by denying that we have an inner life (heart, self awareness, sinful tendencies, need for affection, ego, etc.).  It is possible to deny/ignore all these things swirling around in our life via the "power of positive thinking", but eventually living life will out you and problems will develop as a result (positive thinking is not faith).

   When former members demonstrate little patience for their former comrades in the group, though they seem to exude a great confidence in their lives re. their own convictions, you can be assured there is something wrong.  Harsh and uncaring denunciations of those who are struggling with hurt hearts does not come from the heart of God.

 We'll see how this works out as our story continues.

                                                     God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. March 19, 2007, 12:16:27 AM


                                    THE SMITH FAMILY STORY CONTINUED

       Our Dad in this story is slowly becoming aware that he is very careful how he acts when around other Christians, his family, or other similar situations where he is expected to behave as "a servant of the Lord."  When around unbelievers at work he is not so careful and has a secret place in his thoughts that he allows his mind to wander.

      He does the above because it becomes a great burden on him to keep up the acting 24/7 and he needs a little relief from the "pure heart" that isn't allow to demonstrate that he has the same kind of human needs and desires that all of us have. 

    While in the Assembly he attempted to kill ("via putting the flesh to death") the normal kind of human emotions that would try surface in his life.  Things like just wanting to enjoy some recreation, instead of attending long meetings, or a day off where he did nothing at all except loaf.  The result of his decades long efforts to "deny self" created two people in one body.

   Some may ask at this point: "Doesn't the bible teach us to put the flesh to death and to deny ourselves?"  Yes indeed, but it is important to understand what this means and how the Assembly distorted this teaching.  God doesn't want us to learn how to become good actors like the Pharisees, as this is very bad for the development of our character and can cause some deep damage to our emotional life.

  When the bible talks about "the flesh" it refers to sin and not to normal human wants and wishes.  You will never be able to "put to death" the desire to feel loved, appreciated, the desire for peace, joy, and comfort in an effort to become ego free.  Jesus died to save you, and this means your person in all it's individual characteristics that make you a "self."

  Think about it, when Mr. Smith got married he was not thinking about "advancing the work, serving the Lord, or raising a godly heritage"; he was really thinking about his emotional desire that spanned his need for a soul mate to share his life with to his basic hormonal inclinations.  However, he had to deny the facts of his humanity in order to present the proper public image.  This is not the kind of "denial" that salvation is supposed to produce in our lives.

   Our Mr. Smith was beginning to understand these things and to realize that he didn't have to keep up the appearance of invulnerability that he presented.  "To be an example," he was learning, was not an excercise in pretence, and as he began to face his hidden suppressed self it was scary to see what kind of person he really was. He also had no skill in handling this Pandoras box of human desire that had been unlocked.

   Another result of this learning about how the Assembly had "made" him into this phony religionist was the horrified realization that he judged others based on their acting abilities as well.  As in the Assembly, the projection of the false image was everything, and as such, a church member whom he observed to not demonstrate enthusiastic attention in a meeting must be "carnal."

   He, however, was confused with how to deal with all this and found himself swinging back and forth between "what he should be" and his need to not be the disgusting phony that he knew lurked in the shadows of his soul.  He needed some help here, but didn't know where to go with it.  His wife would never understand his difficulty and he feared being honest with her.

   (Maybe there are some readers here who could offer some suggestions or who are experiencing something similar to our Mr. Smith and would care to offer a solution, or at least commiserate with our good friend.)

    I would contend that God is working in his life through this whole process of the cracking of the hard outer shell that our dad has created over the years.  Grace cannot work apart from truth, and that truth has to do with our being honest with our own inner condition (John 9:41---"Jesus said, if you were blind you would not be guilty of sin; but now that you claim you can see, your guilt remains").   

   There were former members that Mr. Smith knew who went on from their Assembly experience without any of these deep soul searchings and it began to make him feel like he must have been a special kind of weakling with deep personal flaws that these did not possess.  He did not realize at this point that some of those who despised this pilgrimage of his, which displayed a step that limped, were firmly in the grip of their Assembly training as practiced hypocrites.

   These former members without any seeming ill effects in their lives could quote the bible easily, had their AM times, demonstrated confidence in their beliefs (just like the Smith son), and had little patience for those who had a hard time with their lives since leaving the group.  These same folks usually refused to admit that the Assembly was abusive or that they had a part in a false religious system; not only this, they refused to even discuss this----- why?    They feared that their facade will be torn down and they will have to face the facts that they were very wrong and earn a devastating loss as a result---death to self?---- quite the irony, is it not?

                                                           God bless,  Mark C.   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Margaret March 19, 2007, 03:54:22 AM
Mr. Smith's "dual personality" problem is something that was discussed at Wellspring: cults tear down people's natural personality and substitute the cult personality--in our case, the phony religionist. They emphasize how vitally important it is recover the interests, talents, needs, perceptions, etc. of your true self. My observation is that you are then faced with learning how to express these appropriately--it's like being an adolescent again in some ways. All these facets of our true self had to be shut tightly in a box in the Assembly, and now they have to come out and be reintegrated into the real world with its different social constraints. People who don't do this are likely to have them come out sideways after they leave the box (and in some cases, even if they are still in the Assembly box), in such ways as marital affairs, secret pornography, secret alcoholism, etc.--in spite of the continuing "phony religionist" persona. I would just say to Mr. Smith, rediscover the things you love and encourage your family to do the same, and then go do those things for awhile. C. S. Lewis says something to that effect when Screwtape berates Wormwood for letting his patient do some things he really enjoys--he reconnected with his true self and slipped through Wormwood's fingers for the moment.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. March 20, 2007, 05:48:49 AM
Thanks for the response Margaret!

   I will try and answer for our Mr. Smith with what I believe might be the questions he might have in regard to your insights and suggestions.

  Our former Assembly member, while starting to become aware of his need to change his way of looking at things, is very fearful of being drawn into the dangers of "worldly wisdom".  He still believes that the solution to all psychological difficulties in life are found via an open bible in the presence of God. 

  Below are his objections to your advice:

1.) He does not believe the Assembly was a cult and can't accept the fact that sincere and committed born again Christians could ever be involved in such a thing as a cult.  He now knows the group was very wrong and the leaders abusive, but that is as far as he is willing to go with it for now.

2.) He has great difficulty with allowing himself to enjoy anything and is afraid of what he might do if he let himself go.  a verse that he can't get out of his head says, "he that lives in pleasure is dead while he lives"!  Anyway, it's been so long since he's allowed passion in his life he wouldn't know where to start!  (I know what you're thinking: "this guy must be a fun guy to be around" ;)

3.) He is terribly afraid of telling anyone about his "secret life" because he fears it will bring down his entire family with  him.  He's afraid no one will understand and will reject him when they discover his desperate weaknesses.

   I know it's going to be difficult to reason with someone who is as fearful as he is.  Because I believe there are quite a few "Mr. Smith's" who may read my posts here I try to build a bridge over their fears by trying to present solutions as being rooted in the bible----- not as a technique, but because I really think that a true knowledge of God can dispel the fears that keep our former member from honestly facing his issues and getting someone to help him with them.

  He, first and foremost, will not be able to separate his psychological condition from his spiritual roots in the bible, nor would I think it good to try and attempt this (I know you are not suggesting this).  He is still very sensitive to reacting to the false image of God created by the group, even though he knows there is something wrong with it. 

   The idea that God loves him just as he is (secret sins and all), would allow him to enjoy normal human desires (much less believe that God would actually want him to enjoy life), or discover things that he might love is beyond his grasp right now.

  I know I've created a man here who has really isolated himself from any attempts to help him recover, but I actually think our Mr. Smith is better off than many former members who have never even gotten to the stage where they are beginning to doubt their own deep need for a turning and renewal.

  It is for these that I know God longs to shed abroad in their hearts his love--- to demonstrate the true affection he has for those who, like Mr. Smith, lay alone, wounded, and confused by the side of the road.

   Thanks again Margaret, for your post will start Mr. Smith thinking in a way that he had previously not considered.  There will come a time when he will be able to accept these concepts and find the joy and peace that will result.

                                                    God Bless,  Mark C.

 

     


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: An Ngo March 22, 2007, 04:06:43 AM
Hello all.  This is my first posting and Lord willing not the last. 

I was involved with the Fullerton Assembly from 1984-1986 as a new Christian.  Praised be the Lord, it was only about 2 years. 

After reading all the different postings it saddens me to see the devastations that the Assembly system has caused. 

I was prepared to never post because it did not seem necessary.  However, my heart changed this Sunday because I ran into a former “Worker” from the Fullerton assembly at First Evangelical Free Church in Fullerton.  He complained that church meetings were not as spiritual, he was not as motivated to prepare and share, and the assembly members were the “Special Forces” of Christians.

At first, I challenged his position.  I argued that George was illogical at best and very, very, very close to meeting the biblical standards of a false prophet. 

Then God reminded me of His grace.  This man has yet to taste true grace.  Grace that brings truth and peace.  Grace that brings victory and liberty.  Grace that brings love and intimacy.

It’s so sad.  After 25 plus years of involvement in the “Work” he has lost sight of “Jesus”. 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep March 23, 2007, 07:01:21 PM
Hi An!

Thanks for posting.  I should remember you because I was living in Steve Iron's house from around 1983 to 1986 and lived with my wife in Fullerton until we left in 1990.  (I was in the Beach from 1978 to 1983).

Nevertheless, my brain is not bringing up your image. 

What you say is true.  The transition of serving God expressed in certain activities, ideas, and affiliations to serving the true God who is there in any context that He puts us is one we have to move through.  Even in the Assembly I was taught that Jesus is a Person, not an ideal (at least Tim Geftakys used to harp on that).  That worker friend needs to start really beliving that.

-Dave Sable



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. March 24, 2007, 07:35:01 AM
 

I was prepared to never post because it did not seem necessary.  However, my heart changed this Sunday because I ran into a former “Worker” from the Fullerton assembly at First Evangelical Free Church in Fullerton.  He complained that church meetings were not as spiritual, he was not as motivated to prepare and share, and the assembly members were the “Special Forces” of Christians.

It’s so sad.  After 25 plus years of involvement in the “Work” he has lost sight of “Jesus”. 


Hello An!

  I am glad that you decided to post and I look forward to your participation in the future.  I was a "Valley Saint" during your time with the group and so was spared day to day Fullerton involvement.  Dave can remember what he was doing at that time, but to tell you the truth I can't remember a thing except I was attending a whole bunch of meetings  ;)!

  Your encounter with "The Worker" is very interesting and fits some of the characters that I've been discussing here remarkably well.  This "Worker" still thinks of himself a special kind of Christian and looks down his nose at those not as zealous as he thinks himself. 

   What is amazing is that after the leader of "The Special Forces" Overcomers of the Assembly was unmasked he still believes what he does about "spirituality!"  You point out correctly that trust in the grace found in Jesus is not his focus----- how can that be?   A born again believer who at one time came to God as a needy sinner now blind to what it means to be a Christian?!  Still caught up in all the ego stuff of the pharisee that needs to have a special place to strut his "spiritual" stuff in an effort to achieve personal glory.

   There is a flip-side of the coin of finding grace that is located in the condition of our hearts.  Unless we can give up all the self righteous "Special forces" stuff and join the rest of humanity as just plain ol' sinners we will be blind as bats to who Jesus really is.

  Mr. Smith, in my story, is just beginning to discover how his "Overcomer" training formed his attitudes that caused him to despise those in his new church setting.  This formation caused him to judge by appearances, as in the kind of things this "Worker" mentioned ( "the meetings were not spiritual.").  To be spiritual, in a biblical sense, is not performance in a "meeting" but a life that expresses God's truth and love.  A truly spirtual person would love those in his church and desire to bless them vs. bemoaning his lack of a place to perform in the group.

  This Worker's attitude does indeed show the destructive power of the Assembly's ability to take a believer's desire to "be more for God" and transform them into a slave of their own pride(the "sin of the devil.") :'(

                                                                                   God bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: An Ngo March 27, 2007, 05:33:34 AM
Hello Dave/Mark

I was discipled by Danny Edwards at CSUF.  Admittedly, I had a rebellious streak in me back in the 80's, but I wanted to know and serve the Lord. 

I was already meeting with a campus worker with Campus Crusade for Christ and we were both praying that God would give me a confirmation to leave or maybe flee would be a better word.

The confirmation came when Mark Miller prayed that we would dress conservatively and appropriately.  Yes, he was praying towards me instead of praying towards the Lord.  What a coward!  I was a college student with a knowledge of about 10 bible verses and he could not brave himself to speak to me face to face.  Instead, he cloaked legalism behind a cheap veneer of spirituality.

That was the confirmation that I needed to flee. After I left, a sister named Angel tried to slander me, I called her several times to confront her but she would not call me back.  I ran in Tim Geftakys on CSUF and he was surprised that I was still walking with the Lord. 

Say, what ever happened to Mark Millard, Mike Glesener, Dale Suzuki, Bryson XXXXXX  and Kathleen XXXXXX?  I believe, Kathleen used to be George's assistant.  Please don't tell me that she was one of George's accusers.  I will always remember them fondly, because of their genuine love for the Lord.

What are your stories?


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: vernecarty March 27, 2007, 09:11:59 AM
Hello Dave/Mark

 I ran in Tim Geftakys on CSUF and he was surprised that I was still walking with the Lord. 


Of course he was. You must understand that in his mind the assemblies (and more specifically his false teachings of his father) were the fount of all goodness and light. It was certainly not in any way possible for anyone who left that hallowed realm to have anything resembling  a serious relationship with the Lord Jesus. Don't you understand that once you "left the covering", you were doomed to a llife of abject misery, spiritual failure and entire desuetude so far as the work of the kingdom was concerned? How dare you walk with the Lord while "out of fellowship"!?
Remarkably, there are some still singing that siren song... :)
Verne


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Joe Sperling March 28, 2007, 04:07:37 AM
Hello An----

You said:


"Admittedly, I had a rebellious streak in me back in the 80's, but I wanted to know and serve the Lord".

That "rebellious streak" was probably more like "common sense" at work.    ;)
(False teaching creates false guilt, and false guilt can take common sense and make it feel like "rebellion",
when all it really is is "honest inquiry").

Example: (not that "head coverings" are "false teaching"--if you want to be religious, be religious  ;D--but an example of how asking a simple question in an atmosphere centered around false teaching can create false guilt and it's consequence):

A Brother:   "Is George really right about head coverings? Maybe he is misinterpreting the verse or taking it out
of context. Why do so many other churches not have head coverings? Are they all wrong?"

Brother of "greater stature": "Are you questioning the Lord's Servant? He knows a lot more about the Word of God than you do. Remember brother, The Bible says that 'rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft'. We're following the Lord's pattern here, given to us by the Lord's servant, so be careful not to murmur brother".

Same brother later that evening: "Oh Lord, help me not to be a rebel. I really want to be obedient Lord. Please forgive me for murmuring and questioning your Servant Lord. I feel terrible about it. Help me to humble myself Lord".

In the Assembly the "Nobel Bereans", Paul spoke of, would have been considered to have a "rebellious streak" for asking too many questions.

--Joe




: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep March 29, 2007, 01:46:17 AM
About that rebellious streak:  Most of us had that.  It is called being young and immature. 

An anecdote:

Lee’s problem was that he was intelligent.  I knew him when he was in high school and he could read deep theology while his classmates were going to sock hops.  As a youngster, he didn’t yet have the emotional maturity to handle his own intelligence.

When he started to come of age in college, he saw through George’s teaching.  He began discussing this openly.  Many things he handled admirably.  Other things, he probably did in ways he now regrets.

George knew that this kid was going to be a problem so he drove him from the church.  He magnified Lee's youthful immaturity to protect his own interests.

Lee went to a church out in the valley where there was a kindly, wise college minister.  I don’t know all that happened, but I suspect this man shepherded Lee allowing him to cultivate his gifts while gently modeling how to use one's gifts in a mature manner.  He sought to redeem Lee, not destroy him.

Lee became highly respected in the college group and went on to be a respected pastor.  He once shared a conference platform with Os Guinness.

Sure Lee was cocky in high school, a “rebellious streak” if you will.  But much of that had little to do with his ultimate character – he was simply coming of age.  He was a gifted kid growing up.

The Assembly’s practice to deal with these “rebellious streaks” in a heavy-handed, condemning way (take everyone to the "cross" until they submit, break or leave) is where the fault lies.  True shepherds seek to redeem.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. April 05, 2007, 05:56:59 AM
Hi An!

  You asked: "What are your stories?" and I have told my story here before, but tend to wax lengthy at times  ;).  Suffice it to say that I was in Fullerton near the beginning and left in May 1991.  I lived in the San Fernando Valley and became a "leading Bro." when that Assembly started to meet.

  Tom Maddox and Joe Sperling, who also post on this site, "served" with me in the Valley (as in time served ;)). 

  I came out of the hippie era, finding the Lord before coming into the group, and was attracted to the sincerity, zeal, and genuine love of the members in the group.  I believed in the message that this group was superior to all other groups and very close to God.  I also believed that the leaders were God's true servants who spoke His word.

  Almost immediately I was aware of some problems with teaching and practice, but was persuaded by GG, etc. that allowing such thoughts was: "negative, of the Devil, giving place to the flesh, ad naseum."  I was also convinced that leaving the group would mean to leave God and face "great loss and removal from God's covering."

  Besides the above negative consequences of leaving there would be the loss of all my very dear and close friends in the group for whom I had a great love.  Once a person left they were shunned and rejected and this would be very painful.

  Through the aprox. 20 years I was in the Assembly I had nudges of conscience and finally a bunch of these drove me to the place where I packed up the family and moved out.  Adjustment was difficult, but one source was a great help to me and is the reason I started this thread, "Wounded Pilgrims", named after another BB of the same title which addressed issues of how I was feeling.

  You see, I had straightened out my theological thinking rather quickly after leaving, but was still feeling lost, empty----- kind of like experiencing the loss of a loved one.  I have gotten through that period of grief, but recognized that many former members have not dealt with the process of healing from their painful past and hoped that reading here might help them as I was so many years ago at the Wounded Pilgrims BB.

  Unfortunately, there will always be groups like the Assembly and there will always be those who will need help from those that have been where they now are.  Some have rejected the bible and any belief in God as a result of their experiences in the group; and so it is also my hope that these will see that God totally rejects GG and his "vision" and yet it is possible to recover to a strong faith in the true God of love and grace!

  Your story An, along with others, serves the purpose I mention above and offers hope to the down and confused who are trying to put their lives back together.

                                             Thanks and God Bless,  Mark C. 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. April 22, 2007, 07:22:02 AM

                                      THE SMITH FAMILY CONTINUED

   (Time for me to get back to our Smith family as I know many of you can't wait for the next installment of how they are adjusting to post Assembly life ;).  Seriously though, if anyone has some helpful suggestions for them please feel free to interrupt, as Margaret did.)

   Our Smith Mom was listening, of all things, to Dr. Laura on the radio when she heard a caller ask how to deal with the pain they felt due to the loss of a loved one.  The caller wanted to know how to get over the pain she felt as it had been months and it wasn't getting any better.

  Mrs. Smith interpreted the whole conversation as a very good example of how she felt since leaving the group; in short, she understood that she had a very strong emotional connection to the group, and people in that group, and that all that was ripped away from her life and it hurt!

   Yes, she had her husband and children (which is something other singles didn't) but, there was a strange kind of distance between them now.  With the kids, because they were no longer there, and without the Assembly they had nothing to keep them together.  With Ol' Mr. Smith, she was seeing things differently than he was and no longer gave him the respect of the "man of God" title that the Assembly assigned him.  Nope, as we've been seeing, Mr. Smith is realizing too he's very human and not unlike those around him.

  Anyway, the advice that Dr. Laura gave was along these lines:  "Yes, it hurts, and it's supposed to, but it will get better as time goes on."  Mrs. Smith had noticed that the pain, anger, etc. had diminished over the years, but how to replace the sense of purpose and fulfillment in her life was the main problem.  "How am I ever going to have that wonderful joy of belonging to God, knowing I'm in the center of his will, or of a daily family life filled with meaning?"---- this is what she was thinking at the time.

  In a different kind of way, Mr. Smith was in the very same place---- he was searching for a replacement for what he lost.  He knew all the right answers:  "God is enough, seek Him in the word, get involved in a good church, etc."  Privately he thought: " How is God enough in my life, I do seek Him in the bible but I doubt my understanding of it now, and I think these churches I've visited are not to be trusted (at least not for me to get involved heart and soul)?

  I can't blame them for having these thoughts and I'll tell you why I think so:

1.) As to the "God is enough" question:

   In the group the phrase, "God is enough," meant we must derive all emotional and intellectual satisfaction from a personal and continual inner experience with God.  This understanding is not unusual to the Assembly as many evangelical Christians would agree with this.  However, I think God might disagree with this, as when he created Adam he declared that "it was not good for man to dwell alone" and created a human companion for him.

   Why? because as humans we have certain emotional and physical needs that cannot be filled by a spiritual relationship alone.  As an example, sometimes we need an actual person to talk to, empathize with us, encourage us, etc.

  I can remember having times when I felt so confused and distraught over struggles in my life where I begged God to sit down in the passenger seat of the truck I was driving and explain to me what was going on in my life, what he wanted, and why things were not working out the way I thought was "God's purpose in my life!" 

  At that moment I needed a human to pour out my heart to because, as God said, solitary and companionless life is "not good."  We need supportive family and friends in order to really experience personal satisfaction with our lives. Now, I'm not saying we shouldn't pour out our hearts to God and that he was not interested in my distress--- or that I didn't find verses that helped my distraught heart-- however, my isolated suffering is not to be the normal Christian life (why do you think the bible is loaded with the concept of minstering one to another?)

  "So, how do I interpret the Ps.23 verse-- The Lord is my Shepherd, I shall not want?" , some may ask.  David in the Psalm (read it and see if you don't agree) is expressing his trust in God's care for his life. He knows that whatever may happen that his God is bigger than all of them---even the "Valley of shadow of death!"  For sure, this will bring emotional benefits (certainly peace), but when we attend a funeral of a loved one we need a human presence to take bible verses to interpret and apply them in a manner that brings comfort to our hearts (I've yet to attend a funeral where there is no speaker and only an invitation, in the form of a tract, for grievers to seek God alone in their own sorrow).

  "What if I have nobody who I can call a companion or friend? Or, what if a believer is locked up in solitary confinement and tortured for his faith?"  As to the second issue: God is able to sustain his children in such circumstances.  Re. the first:  They need to find a friend--- or better yet a companion.

  With Mr. and Mrs. Smith they are married, but they are not friends and also not companions---- so, they have a ready made answer available, but they just don't know it yet.  One thing many seeking "spiritual" answers miss is that solving the needs we are talking about are not always solved by inner spiritual experiences (as in enlightened states, feeling God's presence, etc.) True spirtuality is expressed in some- thing the bible calls love---receving and giving (more on this later, and also questions 2 and 3).

                                                             God Bless,  Mark C. 

           


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 06, 2007, 10:05:09 PM

                                     THE SMITH FAMILY CONTINUED

         We were talking about how Mr. and Mrs. Smith were dealing with their feelings of loss and lack of purpose since leaving the Assembly.

  I mentioned in the previous post that there were three questions that Mr. Smith was struggling with:
 
1.) "Is God enough?"
2.) "Are all our needs met via spiritual disciplines as in reading the bible and prayer?" 
3.) "Finding a healthy church will fill the gap left by leaving the Assembly?"

  I've already wrote in the last post re. the "God is enough" topic, but all three of these questions basically will have similar conclusions--- depending on your view of faith and your present human existence.   Either you will decide that your life is lived in a spiritual bubble or that "life in Christ" includes life in time and space in our human bodies.

   Some will answer the above questions with quoting certain proof texts from the bible such as, "The Lord is my Shepherd I shall not want", and for them that is end of all discussion.  They will do so even if their own experience is in direct contradiction to their understanding of the verse.  This interpretation is based on the assumption that all truth is "spiritual" (and only revealed in the bible) and all that goes on in the world, or my own soul, is to be ignored.

  Spiritual truth is empty profession if it does not include a corresponding ability to be honest about my own life . The bible is actually filled with instruction and examples that make this point, but it is an easy and oft repeated error to have a belief that is not thought through and practiced via the check and balance of personal honesty.

  The parable, "The Good Samaritan," given by Jesus, does a wonderful job of challenging the Pharisees belief vs. how they actually behaved.  A Samaritan demonstrated simple human compassion, though his doctrinal belief was heretical, and thus Jesus showed that true following of God is not just a matter of quoting the right verses.

  However, the Smith's had learned in the group to ignore contradictory inclinations in their own lives (reckoning dead the old man) and this led to a fear of being honest with one another.  Without this admission of their own humanity (vulnerabilty) they grew apart(cold and distant).     

 Is God, the bible, and church attendance able to produce a satisfying emotional bond in this marriage, and/or relationships with family, etc., without dealing with these most basic human relationship issues?  If we don't we face developing a kind of character that the Pharisees displayed which is arrogant, dishonest, and most certainly not what God wants.

  When the Smith's left the group they were deeply hurt as former friends rejected them--- and then even after the group broke up there were no apologies from those that abused them!  They sought to deal with their pain via the same "spiritual" methods they practiced in the group--denial and escape! :'(  All this did was make them angry and resentful and this made for a very confused and hurting inner life.

  To say the least, God in practice was not enough for their struggles, and often they were very depressed.  Their reading of the bible seemed to mock them in their need and the churches they visited only brought back painful memories of their experiences in the group. 

They plodded through life the best they could, and to their credit they were able to hold on to their faith, but their heart sickness needs to addressed.  How can they have hope, joy, and peace instead of the very opposite that they now feel?  How can they deal with all the contradictions within and without them and still maintain a confident faith?

  This life will never be without disappointment, pain, doubt, etc. and we will never attain in this life to a state of perfection.  This promise of "spritual perfection" that GG proffered via allegiance to his cause created a false expection in the members. 

  [u]Here are a few of my suggestions for the Smiths:[/u]

1.) Lower your expectations of yourself and others.  "What?!" some may respond to this suggestion.
 The longer I've been out the less I hurt from the lack of admission of former members for how they hurt me when I left.  They are human too and many of them are far worse off than I am.  Nobody escapes the consequences of such behavior and my attitude now is that I sincerely hope they will discover the joy of repentance.

  As to myself, I recognize that I am far from the super Assembly Christian that I aspired to, and am content to accept that fact.  It is silly to try and impress others re. how "spiritual" I am (especially family) and honesty goes a long way toward healthy relationships.

  2.) Include a biographical (human) side to your bible reading.  "huh?!" some may say ;).  Just reading verses out of context and developing doctrinal concepts by themselves lacks the opportunity to think about how God's truth needs to be lived in real life.  Abraham, Jacob, Peter, etc. provide a view of how heart mixes with truth.

 3.) Expectations for churches need to be changed from how "they appear" to a support of true Christian character.  This can be an opportunity for former Assembly members to make a great contribution to a church.  We are painfully aware of dangerous tendencies among a religious group and also what is a better way to advance God's pupose in the church.

                                                         God Bless,  Mark C.

           

 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 22, 2007, 10:34:58 PM

                                         THE SMITH FAMILY CONTINUED


  Of all the family members it may appear that the Smith daughter is the most "unspiritual" one of the bunch.  The Dad and Mom are trying to work out their new life outside of the group within a biblical context, while the Smith boy is confidently settled within his "superior" knowledge of all things from God. 

  The daughter doesn't read the bible much, and only occasionally goes to church.  She doesn't wrangle with doctrinal twists, or think about her former life as a child in the Assembly.  However, it may surprise you to know that she is learning some very important lessons that the rest of her family is not.

   The daughter's new job working with the handicapped has touched the most important part of the soul in regard to recovery (and living a productive and happy life) that can be discovered----loving care for my neighbor.  This job freed her from the morbid preoccupation with self centeredness that had controlled her.

  The above understanding of setting aside my own inner strife--over past hurts and present contradictions within my own soul---in favor of actively helping those needing help provides a wonderful opporutnity for transformation of one's life.  You just don't have the luxury of self preoccupation when others are dependent on you. 

  But what of her relationship with God?  Are not our convictions re. eternal biblical truths the most important aspect of our lives?  Is it that our knowledge of God's love and grace for us are the only truly transforming power for a human soul?

  "Knowledge puffs up, but love builds up.  The man who thinks he knows something does not yet know as he ought to know.  But the man who loves God is known by God." I:Cor. 8:---3.

   An example of "the man who thinks he knows something" would be the Smith son, and I think we would all agree that he lacks a great deal in re. to his knowledge of what God wants.  The parents are searching for "the answer", and are making progress, but they still feel some confusion and lack of fulfillment in their lives.

   I do believe that our pilgrimage continues in the understanding God's attitude toward us is one of unconditional love.  That grace transforms sinners character via the miracle of the New Birth many of us can testify to.  Why is it then that our wounded Smith family pilgrims can't just easily bounce back via a better theology?

  I don't know about you, but I was saved in the midst of an emotional crisis, though I had a knowledge of Gospel truth prior to that moment in time.  I accepted and came into the Assembly via a very strong emotional appeal.  I left the group with a whole bunch of damaged feelings and this led me to seek out answers to set things right inside my soul.

  The strongest of the above emotions that God gave us is our need to be loved and to feel love toward others.  When I speak of love I am using it in the highest use of the word---"for God so loved the World, etc."  This love has a moral quality to it that brings a sensitivity to our intellect. 

 How?  We get outraged when we consider that some abusive tyrant is killing innocent children in some hell-hole of a country in Africa.  Why is that?  Good theological reasoning might suggest that these children will all go to heaven and find true relief from disease, hunger, etc. and as such would be better off dead.  However, our moral sensitivities stir in our hearts and fill us with outrage.

  If there is not such a response there is something very wrong in our lives.  Former/present members of the Assembly who are "past feeling" when it comes to moral outrages of GG and the Assembly are also a good example of those who may have doctrinal understanding of God's love but, like the Corinthians, lack the most important aspect of a life that pleases God--- a loving heart.

  Again, Jesus parable of The Good Samaritan addresses this very clearly, and it would seem that we can learn something from our Smith daughter, though she has not the theological prowess of the rest of her family.  I don't say all this to argue that theology isn't important, only that bible truth finds it's meaning in context with the human experience of life and that without that context we can find ourselves spinning around in our pilgrimage toward recovery.

                                                               God Bless,  Mark C.

 

 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. July 15, 2007, 08:49:44 PM

                                        THE SMITH FAMILY CONTINUED

   I think it is time to move on from our Smith family, so this will be the last entry re. these folks.  Their story will go on, as our story moves forward, but I'd like to end my thoughts re. them by considering what their future may hold------ in other words, "where are their choices taking them?"

  The Smith Dad:  I don't know about you, but I like his chances for both holding on to his faith and for real healing in his soul.  "Why?" some make ask.  He has a conviction that the bible holds the truth, but he also has the humility to understand that his prior views of scripture were in error.  Our Smith dad could have just chucked the whole "Christian thing" as being a means of controlling and using him, but something kept him from this.

    Had he done so it would have just been a reaction of his own pride---- an unwillingness to accept that his thinking had been flawed.  However, Mr. Smith, though still confused, has made the effort to think about: 1.) What he was involved with in the Assembly.  2.) How the teaching and practices specifically worked on him and his family.  3.) Where God wanted his thinking to be now---- or, who God really is and how that should effect his life.

    I am fairly confident that those former members not willing to go through the above process will be unable to find recovery.  Ignoring our Assembly past, by trying to forget it or by trying to minimize the actual destructive dynamics within the group, will lead to big problems on down the road of life.  This is not a difficult concept to accept as it is based on the simple common sense thought that "chickens do come home to roost."

The Smith Mom:  She had shut out all emotion that did not support the one goal of loyalty to the group.  Her mother was the key in waking her up to the role ones feelings play in life, and that this part of our humanity is important in our perception of God and his ways.

  "But," some will say, "feelings are only reactionary and have no cognitive or perceptive characteristics at all."  Of course, without a brain the rest of our inner life cannot function in this world, but the mind and the heart can work together in a way that does allow the latter to inform the former.

   With our Smith Mom, she "learned" from her unsaved mother that God's love did not fall into the narrow interpretation of loyalty to the group and coldness to all others.  The very fact that she felt this almost loathing toward her unsaved mother did inform her thinking that something was very wrong with what she had committed her belief to.

   The bible teaches us that to be "past feeling" is a sign of immorality, and of course that expressing God's love will reflect the emotional attitude that reflects sympathy, empathy, humility, kindness, non-judmentalism, etc.  So, good sound bible thinking should express a human being that is not like what Mrs. Smith was in the group.

    We also see in the bible that the worse kind of immorality is from those claiming to represent God and yet whose behavior is cold and unresponsive to just the regular human needs around them (as in the Good Samaritan parable, etc.).  Some evangelicals would fear the danger that the Gospel could be "humanized" and that the "spiritual truths" found in adherence to doctrine could be in danger by accepting the above premise.  The plain and simple fact is we need both (mind and heart) to work together in harmony in making us into a whole person who are truly living for God.

   I will have to continue the conclusion in another post to include the two Smith children. 

                                                                        God Bless,  Mark C. 



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. August 05, 2007, 02:20:03 AM


                                      THE SMITH FAMILY STORY CONCLUDED


   Okay, this will most certainly be the last installment on the continuing saga of my Smith melodrama  ;).  However, if any wish to comment on our beloved family please feel free.

    I still have to discuss the two kids who I have with purpose presented as a kind of polar opposites.  It would be simplistic to say that any former member actually perfectly fits the extremes these two children of the Assembly exemplify.  I have designed my characters the way I have in an effort to make clear what it means to "recover" from being in a group like the Assembly.  That my bio's have an instructional agenda will be obvious to most.

  What do we learn from the Smith son?  That a sharp theological mind, and being possessed of a strong self confidence in ones knowledge of the bible, without a loving heart, is a clanging cymbal.

    What do we learn from the Smith daughter?   That submission to theological instruction is not the only means whereby God can reach and recover a lost sheep.  Such an individual will recoil from being force fed dogma.  Is there a means to reach such a person with spiritual truth via a kind of communication that differs from indoctrination?  The one who leaves the 99 to find the one understands the uniqueness of each individual and as the Author and Finisher of our faith will find the means.

   The two above illustrate the mind and heart of an individual.  The Assembly accomplished control not only in what we believed, but over our emotional lives as well.  The makings of false religion that Jesus spoke of in Mt. 23 must be reversed in those whose inner life has been formed into the inhuman shape (twice the sons of hell) that was produced.

  In Mt. 23 we see what a cultic system can produce---- the hypocrisy, the cruelty, the desire to control other lives, the inability to be intreated, the power to twist it's converts into inhuman beasts.  Jesus does not condemn them for "teaching the law" only that their behavior was at odds with it.  These "spiritual guides" used the law as a means of control and for their own personal gain.

   You can see the problem that former members of such a system will have in learning that God intends his word to be a means of "building up", as they will tend to associate biblical instruction as a means to control and use them.  This is a learned emotional response that has been aptly described in the metaphor of the hot stove and the cat.  I'm sure you remember this illustration where a cat once burned when jumping up on a hot stove will never jump up on a stove again--- whether it's hot or not!

  We like to think that we are perfectly rational individuals and that our emotions have been properly placed in the tail position.  Some of us are more blessed than others with a more objective means of facing life, but after being subjected to the subtle spiritual formative forces for decades in a group like the Assembly we need to pay special attention to recovering our humanity.

  Yes, it is our humanity that has been disfigured and this requires not only biblical instruction in how to think differently about God, but instruction on how to think about others and ourselves.  Again, Jesus rebuke in Mt. 23 has to do with false religion's self centered inhumanity, not about incorrect teaching of the law. 

  Some of the worse kind of inhumanity we learned was against our own humanity!  We might be very kind to others, but learned a continual state of guiltiness and self disgust that also has a power to disfigure our life.  Getting out of this walled city may well take some help from someone skilled at this kind of work.  I may take a stab at a bio in the future that deals with such an individual.

  The inability of some former members seeing how wrong spirited the Assembly was across the board declares a Laodicean hardness of heart that shuts them out from recovery of their souls from what was formed in the group---- Jesus stands outside their lives knocking!

  The inability of some other former members who feel deeply wounded to find a means to relate to God again as a result of the "cat on the hot stove" reaction also prevents these from enjoying the feeling of God's deep care for them! 

   Both of these situations are very difficult for they are magnified through many years of involvement under the pressures the Assembly system produced.  I think that God is very patient with these "little ones" who were victims of this abuse and that it is good advice for us to be patient as well (and this goes for with yourself as well).

                                                              God Bless, Mark C.

   

 

     


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. September 02, 2007, 12:13:23 AM

                                  CAN GOD'S HEART BE WOUNDED TOO?


   

  There are those who believe that being strongly effected in ones emotions negatively could be only considered as human weakness.  Some also would consider a broken heart as a reaction, that if it continues, could be only considered an immature character trait.  You know, a 'crying in your beer' kind-of feeling sorry for yourself---- or possibly, wallowing in a sense of victimization.

  Consider the verses below from Hosea 11: 1-11-------

    "When Israel was a child I loved him and out of Egypt I called my son.-------- It was I who taught Ephraim to walk, taking them by the arms; but they did not realize it was I who healed them.  I led them with cords of human kindness, with ties of love; I lifted the yoke from their neck and bent down to feed them.-------"How can I give you up Ephraim? How can I hand your over, Israel?  How can I treat you like Admah?  How can I make you like Zeboiim?  My heart is changed within me; all my compassion is aroused.  I will not carry out my fierce anger, nor will I turn and devastate Ephraim.  For I am God, and not man"-------.

   In this passage God declares that he is "not man" and yet reveals that his judgment is swayed by what he feels in his heart toward Israel.  That this book of Hosea reveals that God has an inner conflict between what "he should do in judgment" and his tender feelings toward these Israelites is obvious.

  I don't think it is a stretch to conclude that God here is experiencing a wounding of his heart due to the rebellious antics of his people.  It would have to follow then that we in our human experience also would have emotional conflicts or wounding that shouldn't necessarily be considered as something "weak or bad."

  In the above passage God most certainly is not "playing the victim" nor is he "whining" how badly he was treated by Israel.  However, he does reveal his vulnerability of heart that inspires the Hosea lament.  Knowing this, as believers and as former members of the Assembly, might offer some consolation for us that our damaged emotions are not something to be ashamed of.

  To accept my above premise does not make us "humanists", as the aspect of God's character that reveals he has a heart, like us, that is capable of being hurt, is not what he is suggesting makes him: "For I am God, and not man."  What distinguishes his divinity in this passage is that his faithful commitment to love toward Israel is not able to change,  whereas man is fickle, as demonstrated by Israel.

  Also, God can do something with his broken heart that we cannot do, because he is God, and that is he can take the action of redemption to "bring back" those who have caused him so much pain and make them his delight again.  The hope of recovery is what is at the center of God's heart--- as the Gospel reveals.

  For us just normal human types, our recovery from wounded hearts (damaged emotions) will require a source outside of ourselves.  Trying to ignore the damage within caused by the betrayal of those in the Assembly whom we put all of our trust in with some kind of stoic "putting to death" of the trouble and pain I feel will not be successful.

  Recovery is not a self-help methodology because only God is capable of recovery and healing of the soul.  Also, and most importantly, the rape of our spiritual innocence by a false religion can only be effectively treated in the discovery of the reliability of our God's true attitude toward us.  There is true safety for the innocent vulnerable heart in the loving care of our God and Father who is not without sympathy for what we went through in the group.

  God understands your inner confusion, feelings of pain--- that can jump from anger/resentment to large self doubts re. whether your life will ever be able to get back on track with God again.  This knowledge allows us to come close to him and experience the "taking them by the arms"---- and, "I led them with cords of human kindness, with ties of love."

  What are "cords of human kindness?"      At the very least, I think that this means that God relates to the fact that we are emotional beings, as well as rational.  In vs. 4 the verse goes on to say, " I lifted the yoke from their neck and bent down to feed them."  I would say God's way here is in direct contrast to the Assembly method of control.  However, it may also suggest a path to recovery for us. 

  Since recovery of our faith, and the function of that faith in our lives, is tied to understanding what these "cords of human kindness" might be I think it might be worth it to continue this thought in another post.  Please feel free to offer any comments you may have.

                                                                    God Bless,  Mark C.



 

     


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: tkarey September 03, 2007, 02:26:18 AM
Bless You, Mark


Karey


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Joe Sperling September 05, 2007, 12:19:28 AM
In Psalm 103 it says "As a father pities his children, so the Lord pities those who fear
him." It says "He remembers that we are dust". He knows our weaknesses, and knows all
of our faults. When we deserve judgment he shows mercy. The Lord is "ready to forgive,
and merciful to all who call upon him".  Thanks for what you shared Mark.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: jackhutchinson September 08, 2007, 03:41:58 PM
Thank you so much for what you've shared, Mark.  It has been a blessing to read about God's kindness in your posts.  God is patient with us, with all our failings.  I'm finding as time goes on that I'm reacting less and less to past triggers.  I used to bristle when we sang the old hymns at my church.  Now I can enjoy them in all their depth.

Recently I saw a woman in church with a headcovering on, which she promptly removed at the end of the service.  I was surprised by this, and it did freak me out a little, then I laughed it off.  I didn't approach her to see what the deal was, since I was afraid I'd come off as judgmental (like we did when someone showed up in the Assembly with tattoos or earrings).  She may have been the mother of a former Assembly member who attends my church.

Jack


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. September 09, 2007, 04:59:18 AM
  Thanks Karey, Joe, and Jack for your comments.  It's a great encouragement to hear that you can now laugh off things that used to trigger negative feelings Jack! :)

  The reason that I shared the particular passage in Hosea is not only that it shows God's loving attitude toward us in our failings, but that God has kindly feelings that show him to be more accessible to us than maybe we have thought in the past.

  Bible believing Christians have a fear of becoming "modern/liberal" in their view of God by "making God in their own image" via the error of humanism.  This is a very real danger, but then there is just as big a danger of falsely portraying God as being aloof, austere, etc. which "makes" God into a harsh image that I don't think is true either.

  How this all plays out in our emotional life is either supportive or destructive in how we live out our faith.  This is especially true for former members of a group like the Assembly where associations were made between "God's Word" that were used to control and abuse.

  The phrases that God uses in Hosea to describe not only his feelings toward his people, but how he would seek to recover them via "cords of kindness" seem to indicate God's desire to make an emotional connection with us.  Were these "cords" just words through the prophet Hosea, and how exactly was God going to work this out?

  Theologically we can know that "God is love," and the truth of the Gospel that God himself became man, lived a perfect life, and laid down that life for us.  How the Assembly could ever take that liberating message and make it into a cruel method of control and abuse is an amazing study in itself, but once we have cleared up the confusion in our minds we still have to be able to experience that love in a way that brings joy and peace to our hearts.

GG put a million miles between us and God and it was up to us to try and close that gap.  GG said, "Jesus is not your buddy on the beach" and that "when we sin we scare the Holy Spirit away from us!"  :'(

  Okay, we know that now, and we are now convinced that "God truly loves us just as we are ", but somehow I often just don't feel that way.  How can I bring my feelings in line with the truth of the grace of God? Maybe the "cords of human kindness" might hold an answer for us. 

 I will venture a guess that the word "human" is key to making the above connection I have been talking about here.  What makes us human vs. say angelic or animal?  I would say to be human is to be a moral creature, but that this morality has a passionate component as well.  Without either of these we are either spirit beings or just animals (without emotion or amoral).

 We have conscience (awareness of right and wrong) and we can become emotional about moral issues when either good or evil is done.  An inability to "feel" outraged re. evil or inspired by good means that something is not right with us---- but again, it is this definition of what I am calling "human," which I think we sometimes misunderstand; it is this human component that God is talking about as his means of "drawing us back" (recovery) to himself.

  So, my ability to be passionate as God demonstrates in the Hosea passsage where, "his heart is changed within him", might be something that God wants us to experience as well.

 Does this sound crazy to anyone?  How can I regain a kind of inner strength that demonstrates a confident, and joyful expression that springs from my relationship with God?  What are "the cords of human kindness" that can heal and recover my soul?

  I'm not sure (though I have some ideas), but I think it will be a happy topic to consider and hopefully a great blessing.

                                          God bless,  Mark C.   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Joe Sperling September 11, 2007, 12:39:29 AM
Mark----

You said:

Does this sound crazy to anyone?  How can I regain a kind of inner strength that demonstrates a confident, and joyful expression that springs from my relationship with God?  What are "the cords of human kindness" that can heal and recover my soul?

  I'm not sure (though I have some ideas), but I think it will be a happy topic to consider and hopefully a great blessing


 One thing that has greatly helped me, and
continues to help me (I so easily fall into self- condemnation and will readily admit that ) is to concen-
trate and meditate upon the multitude of verses the Lord has given us in His Word concerning
His great compassion and mercy. Our enemy wants to separate us from the love of God--and though he cannot do this doctrinally, he sure can do it with out emotions. He can fool us, as he fooled Adam & Eve into thinking God is other than whom He really is. He used the teachings in the Assembly to do this also--to set up a wall between many believers and the Lord's true character by manipulating it---turning God into a Moses/Jesus hybrid who is exacting and legalistic. But the true God is represented in the verse below, as in countless others throughout the Bible, and we need to meditate and always remember these verses:

13 Rend your heart
       and not your garments.
       Return to the LORD your God,
       for he is gracious and compassionate,
       slow to anger and abounding in love,
       and he relents from sending calamity. (Joel 2:13)

As we see verses such as these we realize how far off our conception of the Lord has become from whom He really is---and we can stray so easily in our hearts.  But the Lord knows that, and has told us over and over again throughout the scriptures just how caring, loving, and "ready to forgive" He is!



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. September 16, 2007, 01:07:44 AM
Wonderful thoughts Joe!

  Your contrast between "theological facts" re. God's sure love and salvation vs. how we react emotionally is exactly what I'm trying to get at here with this topic. 

   Without a good grasp of the facts re. our assurance of salvation we will have no foundation for navigating our way through life.  However, "reactions" within our hearts seem to take a direction that is opposed to those facts.  For many of us we have learned habitual responses that take on a reflexive character that were formed in our former group.

  Why is this?   We like to think that we are much more rational creatures than we really are and base our life on clear headed reason.  Whether we like it or not our cognitive processes are influenced strongly by how we feel about things.

  Here's an example of what I mean:  I worked with a guy who hated black people.  My discussions with him in an effort to bring him to reason were ineffective.  The gist of my argument was that he most surely had met African Americans who were good people, and if this were true, hatred of an entire racial group was unreasonable.  He agreed that he had met "some good black people", but this wouldn't budge him from his racist bias.

   In later discussions I came to find out the source of his prejudice; he grew up in a neighborhood dominated by black families and almost daily was beat-up (his words and probably was an exaggeration) on his way to and from school.

  In the context of an abusive religious environment, where we might have been "almost daily beat-up" by submission to the domination of the Assembly culture lest we lose our chance for eternal life, a similar kind of prejudice to the example above here demonstrates how it can block reasonable thinking.

  Concentration on attempts to train our thinking to focus on the truth of the Gospel of grace is of course important, but if the connection between good thinking and my negatively triggered emotional reactions are not made we will not have the inner peace that God wants us to experience.

  An example of this "triggering" would be how we now react to "being corrected" when we fail to perform up to the level that is expected of us----- this failure could be on a moral/spiritual level or just in performing daily tasks.

  In my own life, I am very sensitive to being corrected and can react in a very defensive manner.

 Here is how the defensive reaction goes: hurt feelings, denial, attacking one pointing out my deficiency, feeling guilty for giving into the prior reactions, a residual feeling of worthlessness at failing "yet again", and finally a generally depressed state of mind.

  Now, if the theology of grace were in control I would have no problem with being corrected because I would understand that I'm just a needy sinner who will make mistakes everyday.  So, somehow I need to be able to apply the truth of grace to my present life situations.

  Remember the "cords" of human kindness that God speaks of in Hosea?  These cords are connections between God and our own life which might help to break the cycle of reactions I described above and create new ones.  Why new ones?  because I don't think God wants us to quash our emotions via mental discipline and instead is wanting to bring healing and liberty to our emotional lives---- yes, God wants us to learn to feel good about ourselves even in our deepest need!

  This is not pop-psychology, but good sound biblical truth and one for which I will try and make a case in continuing posts.  Feel free to offer dissent, etc. and I will try not to react to strongly  ;).

                                                 God Bless,  Mark C. 

     

 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Joe Sperling September 20, 2007, 09:06:56 PM
Mark---

I deleted an earlier post but wanted to share a few thoughts. Regarding your post below, I really do believe that many that come out of severely legalistic churches have developed a type of "phobic response" to
the Bible, meetings, church, etc.  They go to open the Bible and "feel" it will condemn them, or that attending church will be a "judgmental" experience, etc.  These are "learned responses" that mainly come from the fear associated with the legalistic teaching. As I mentioned in the post I deleted, the thought patterns are kind of like the grooves in one of those old vinyl records, and one can fall into that "learned" type of negative thinking, and play the same old song over and over again.

You stated: "In my own life, I am very sensitive to being corrected and can react in a very defensive manner. " When you analyze that you can see that your reaction is most likely based on an irrational belief--though the feelings definitely come from a REAL experience. The irrational belief is that you will be judged unfairly, and be criticized, and that your defense will be "shot down" by those who do not want to hear. This most likely came from the many encounters with the "leading brother attitude" which took no thought for your feelings in any matter, and relegated the importance of what you had to say or think as meaningless. So, when confronted with this same type of setting in society, your "learned response" is fear, anxiety, and a very defensive posture. At least, this is my take on that kind of reaction to criticism--I'm no psychologist  ;D

Most "phobias" are dealt with by facing them. Ex: being afraid of spiders--one forces themselves to hold a spider and see that they are not ALL dangerous, and most are rather harmless creatures.
In many ways the ex-cultic church member has to eventually "face their fears" and realize that they are based on irrational beliefs--on teaching that scared the living daylights out of them, all based on a God who is not really the God of the Bible at all!!  By "facing the fear", and opening up the Bible anyway, and seeing what it REALLY teaches, slowly but surely one begins to see the deception one has believed.   Facing the fear of attending "church" and seeing that what they teach there is so much more comforting, and so far different than the legalistic heresy they once learned, they grasp how out of line the group they were once in was---and so far from what Christ really wants for his people.  This healing does not come overnight for most, but takes a continued "practice" (if I can use that word) of repeating what is REAL and what is TRUE in place of the tendency to believe and dwell on what is unreal and false.

But the most important thing of all is to come to the true God in prayer. Many who come out of such legalistic situations are literally "afraid of God" and afraid to even tell Him how they feel. They think He beholds them as failures, and they literally(in my opinion) have a "phobia" towards God himself! So, drawing near to a God whom you think has given up on you or is judging you is very tough. The Lord says "Humble yourselves under the Mighty Hand of God, and He will exalt you in due time. Cast ALL YOUR CARES upon Him, because He cares for you."(1 Pet. 5:7)

Getting on your knees and pouring out everything to the Lord is the first step (again in my opinion) towards real healing. Are you afraid of the Lord? Tell Him about it. Are you angry at the Lord?  Tell  Him you are. Do you distrust the Lord? Tell him you do, and ask Him to help you to trust again. Do you feel like a total failure? Tell the Lord about it. Are you even afraid, or think it's worthless, to tell the Lord  you don't even feel like telling Him about anything? Tell the Lord you feel that way  :D  Because (again in my opinion), the greatest piece of misinformation we all learn in a legalistic atmosphere, is that God is aloof and judgmental towards us, and that we somehow need to "earn" his favor to keep his love. The more we go to the Lord and tell Him EVERYTHING (absloutely everything!!!) the more we learn just how very much He truly loves us and cares for us. "Lord I believe, help thou my unbelief" is a valid prayer, and one that Jesus wants to hear. How often we think the Lord is somehow unwilling to help, or that you have to "do something" to "earn" his help or love. And it is so unbiblical. The God of the Bible is a God who is so willing to help and heal us!! He loves us deeply, longs to heal us and embrace us as dear children, and is always thinking of us!!


12While Jesus was in one of the towns, a man came along who was covered with leprosy. When he saw Jesus, he fell with his face to the ground and begged him, "Lord, if you are willing, you can make me clean."
 13Jesus reached out his hand and touched the man. "I am willing," he said. "Be clean!" And immediately the leprosy left him. (Luke 5:12)



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. September 22, 2007, 11:21:40 PM
Thanks Joe!

  Your post provides keen insights indeed! (For those interested in considering this topic more fully please go to the Reflections site where Joe's post is presented.  Also, Margaret has linked her comments re. this on the whole issue of "phobias" via a review of a book she read on this topic-- very, very good!)

  I understand that you are not a psychologist, and I'm not trying to be one either here in these posts.  One thing we both are, however, are those who lived through an abusive church experience who have managed to hold onto our trust in Christ.  This uniquely enables us to do here what human science cannot be expected to do:  build up one another in our faith.

  You quoted the passage in your last post where Jesus healed the leper, and ultimately the only lasting solution for those hurt by groups like the Assembly will be discovered, as you suggest, in knowing Him and experiencing his touch in our souls.

  There are those who think all psychology is just a worldly attempt to bring healing to the soul/mind and that only Jesus can bring healing to the human psyche.  All the lepers in the Gospels were not miraculously healed by Jesus, and some of them carried their illness with them all their lives.  Likewise, all our prayers for healing for our damaged inner lives may seem to go unanswered. 

  So, there is nothing "worldly" or "devilish" about going to a M.D. for a physical illness, even though I have brought it to God in prayer, the same goes for seeking psychological help.  The more practical suggestions you provided for dealing with my unreasonable fears and negative habits are not opposed to "spiritual" solutions and I think God expects us to involve ourselves in applying common sense attitudes and behaviors (discipline) that are supportive of a healthy inner life---- vs. just waiting for God to miraculously remove my fearful inner inclinations.  As you stated--- we must face these fears.

  However, my endeavor here with my consideration of Hosea deals with something deeper than just negative habits, or things that can be ministered to via the exercise of certain disciplines---- as important as these can be.  Relationship with the living God is, at it's most basic level, not a result of my diligent attempts to discipline my mind or face my phobias---- or any other effort on my part.  Also, my own inner strength is not determined by my personal dedication to prayer, bible reading, or church going.

  What part does God play in my own spirituality?  In Hosea God's plan was to recover his children via his own actions that were not dependant on the abilities of the seemingly hopelessly lost Israelites.  I think we need to face our own recovery with some basic assumptions (faith) re. where all our true hope really lies---- and this is with God--- not in ourselves or by our own means!     

  The communication of that very real hope in God is based in the reality of his love for us. To make this more than just a slogan we have to ask ourselves what it means that he loves me--- in other words, we have to make our consideration very personal and practical.  I may be stretching the meaning of the phrase, "cords of human kindness", here--- but, a cord here is a means of connection between the needy Israelites and their God.

  Christians throughout history have recognized that having a "devotional" life with God through prayer and thinking about what the bible says to make that above connection---- especially through reading passages like the Psalms that address emotional needs.

 This "devotional" area of my life has been the most difficult for me to restore and in subsequent posts I would like to explain what I mean here.  The Assembly taught an erroneous view of God and our relationship with Him.  Consequently, this damaged an essential link in our lives between God and our souls.  Learning to think about God differently as we approach him in such a subjective manner via the cry of our hearts' can be very difficult for many of us who have been subject to the kind of "spiritual" manipulation that we experienced.

                                                                       God bless,  Mark C.     


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Joe Sperling September 25, 2007, 10:34:49 PM
However, my endeavor here with my consideration of Hosea deals with something deeper than just negative habits, or things that can be ministered to via the exercise of certain disciplines---- as important as these can be.  Relationship with the living God is, at it's most basic level, not a result of my diligent attempts to discipline my mind or face my phobias---- or any other effort on my part.  Also, my own inner strength is not determined by my personal dedication to prayer, bible reading, or church going.

"Not a result of my diligent attempts to discipline my mind or face my phobias---or any other effort
on my part"??  "Not determined by personal dedication to prayer??" Huh??   So, Mark, what are you trying to say?? Are you trying to say that something like the "Cycle of Devotion" or "Selfer's Prayer" won't bring me closer to God?? Are you trying to tell me that all of the hours I've put into that self-discpline are not accomplishing anything?? Just where do you get off saying something like that??!!  I don't think you realize just how humble I've become doing that daily prayer, and how much more spiritual I've become as a result. I hope one day you'll be able to see some of the blessed things I've seen in the Word through this practice of daily discipline in prayer and study. I pray that one day the Lord will reveal to you what he has revealed to me. I can't help it if you're lazy and not willing to put in the time and effort required to become truly spiritual. I'll be praying for you brother, that the Lord give you greater wisdom and insight, that you might be able to walk on a higher plane, and truly experience all that the Lord has for you---that you might shake off that laziness and get more commited to spiritual things.  ;D ;D

Of course, all joking aside,  all I was actually saying is that we need to come to the Lord, and pour our hearts out to him. We, through discipline or diligence, cannot heal our own broken hearts. I agree. Only the Lord can do that through his Grace and healing power. But at the same time, if we continually turn away, and don't "face" what is keeping us from coming to the Lord Jesus, we can remain in that state for quite a long time.
As we open the Bible and see who God REALLY is, our faith and love for Him will return, and we will see that He has ALWAYS been there with arms wide open.  He didn't shut any doors on us---we in effect shut the door on ourselves by believing false teaching. I do not mean any doors have literally been shut--but by believing that God has shut a door, we can in effect shut a door of communication between ourselves and the Lord. Our fear will cause us to turn away, rather than turn towards the Lord. And this is a deception we need to toss aside, and truly believe the Word of God.  Of course, I am coming from my own past experience, and realize every case is different.

I really do look forward to seeing your further posts regarding the Book of Hosea, and a further explanation of where you are coming from. As always, thanks for your thoughts.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Joe Sperling September 27, 2007, 01:22:23 AM
By the way, here is an interesting site that deals with legalism and escape from
legalistic churches:

http://www.batteredsheep.com/about.html

Check out this article if you get a chance---go to the "articles" tab, and then click on the article:
"How can I discern whether I'm in a healthy or abusive fellowship?" (under "Legalism and Spiritual Abuse")-- 

Also, read the article "What language does your church speak?"(under the same heading of 'Legalism and Spiritual Abuse'). Check out definition of: "Don't be bitter"---interesting.

Also read the definition of "A family matter"---good example of what happened in the Assy(the "cover-up" so to speak), and the exposure of which helped lead to it's/George's downfall.   --JS


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. September 30, 2007, 10:00:48 AM
 Thanks Joe!

  Great site! (batteredsheep)  It is truly amazing that there can be so many different groups and yet they all seem to use the same means in controlling and abusing members, so much so, that we can readily identify them from our own Assm. past.  Though a single pastor/leader may be in charge their practices begin to infect the entire group where every member learns their place--- the abuser and the abused!

  What I've been seeing in Hosea that has so startled me (though for others this may not have been an issue) is that God is humane in his treatment of us.  It probably was due to reading the NIV translation that uses the phrase, "cords of human kindness," that my attention became piqued.

            (btw, for those having trouble with reading their bibles: you may try reading a different version, or even one of those amplified versions, as the text will have a different look and feel that you don't associate with the previous twistings that you learned in the group.)

  The phrase "God is love" fills the bible and was used often in the Assembly.  We also considered often the facts of our salvation through grace alone; and of course we had free access to our bibles where we could discover these truths for ourselves. 

  Without going into a long explanation how this is subtlety done (I think most of us understand this now), many of us are trying to recover from that damage.  I have tried to make the case here that not only do we need to learn the correct teaching on God's love and grace, we also need to learn to align our heart with these truths.

  God has created us to desire the eternal, and this makes us spiritual beings.  Desire is a human emotion, and was the moving fact in my crying out to God when I was saved.  We can't shut these human feelings down and just have a purely intellectual connection to God.

  I came into the Assm. with these strong heartfelt desires and had them taken advantage of by false shepherds.  The analogies of sheep and children that the NT uses is a good one because it aptly describes those not able to take care of themselves to well.  In the kind of emotional state new believers are in, where they are very much alive to the idea of pursuing God, we become easy marks.

  I say all this to make the point that once we've been burned this way we may feel much safer (especially in a religious environment) to just shut off all of those feelings we used to have about God.  We can try to just make our Christian life totally intellectual and ignore the hunger for the eternal, or worse yet, associate any such feelings as being part of the Assembly fraudulent mysticism we participated in.

  I will readily recognize that there are some very wrong ways that we can get caught up in our emotions (I'm speaking in a religious context here) and without clear biblical thinking we can get into trouble.  However, fear of such dangers shouldn't keep us from having a healthy emotional connection to God.

  Restoring my own "devotional" life has been difficult.  For the longest time I read only commentaries, for when I read the bible by itself I would only hear GG's blaring condemnations.  However, just learning the correct thinking about God's love and grace didn't necessarily make it to my heart where I could experience the joy and peace of those facts.

  The reason for this, I believe, was that "devotions" (or having an emotional connection with God) in the Assm. was a product of a "discipline."  One had to work hard to earn a truly meaningful experience with God in the group (sorry Joe for attacking your selfer's prayer practice  ;)). 

  In Hosea we see a God who just wants us to come to Him and share a living bond that He describes in familial terms (He uses the analogy of the husband wife relationship and of a son).  God is not afraid to frame his speech with a whole lot of emotion that makes Him appear as vulnerable as a jilted lover!

  How has this helped me?
 
 1.) This understanding above totally shuts down the inhumane kind of love that the Assm. taught and practiced and makes God very accessible both in my thinking and in my inner life.  I feel very free to just turn my self God's way knowing that he cares deeply for me.

 2.) I don't "work" at this relationship any more.   I used to hate when we were told, "you need to work" on your marriage relationsip, etc.  Talk about taking the joy out of a relationship!  How about just enjoying your relationship and trying to make the other one happy?   I belong to God and He belongs to me and nothing can change that fact! :)

  Both of these above describe the attachments of cords that connect us in a more organic way.  Family relationships are not maintained via the constant efforts of fearful domination by a husband/father that won't allow for any affection and are filled only with demands for certain behaviors.  Eph. 5 describes a marriage relationship as based in loving care and a response of appreciation to that love.

  I can sit on the porch in the morning with a cup of coffee (without an open bible) and have a devotional moment that fills my heart with peace and joy!  That relationship with God is mine without any disciplined effort of mine, nor is it taken away because I feel the weight of my own inadequacy to have such a relationship with him.  I'm not saying you can't read the bible, it's just that turning "spiritual" disciplines into a means to earn intimacy with God will only deaden the enjoyment of that experience.

                                                 God Bless,  Mark C. 

 

   

   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. October 07, 2007, 01:01:53 AM
         
                CONTINUED THOUGHTS ON THE 'CORDS OF HUMAN KINDNESS'.

               (I thought I better give this topic a title so that it might be easier to follow.)

  In the previous post I concluded that "I don't work anymore" in regards to having devotions.  I rather expected to receive some objections to this as there are many bible verses that do urge us to work.  We are told to "do your best to present yourself to God as one approved, a workman who does not need to be ashamed and who correctly handles the word of truth"--- 2 Tim. 2:15.  This passage, along with many others, urges believers to achieve certain ethical and spiritual goals.

  What I am learning is that we need to make a distinction between what binds us emotionally to God and the arena of productive ministry in service to God.  The Assm. mixed these two together where the means of being bonded to God was via our ability to successfully achieve (overcome) through a disciplined inner and outer life.

  How are we to understand the relationship between our personal devotion and the commands to be active in our obedience (as in to "walk worthy, study the scriptures, love one another, etc.)?

  I think the parable of The Prodigal Son provides a great deal of illumination re. this.  This parable has to do with the relationship between a Father and Son.  As in Hosea, the issue is a broken emotional bond in a familial relationship (in Hosea the allegory is mostly husband and wife).  The bond in this relationship is one of affection, vs. one where the ability is shown to be a productive/successful producer. (the relationship is not one of a 'workman/servant/steward/etc.)

  The other son in the above parable was upset because the rebel son was received back so freely and figured that he had earned, due to his faithfulness, his acceptance and the father's affection because of this.

  God's deep and free affection for us is the basis for our emotional bonding and is the only means whereby we can enjoy intimacy with God.    Hence, our devotional life must take on that same character of simplicity and be free from any kind of self consciousness at all---- in other words, we can't earn God's love via how successful we are in mastering our inner lives, studying our bibles, effectively ministering, etc.

  It has been said that in human parental relationships emotional bonding between child and parent is very important for the healthy psychological development of the child.  This is achieved via the unconditional love for that child from the parent and provides a connection (cord) that merely a master-disciple  relationship can't.

  God the Father looks down on us with great loving desire (as in Hosea where he longs to be near and share intimacy with Israel) and that desire is not based on what we can do for him, how much we can achieve, our record of discipline, or even how much affection for God we can work up within ourselves!  As I said above, our relationship with Him should tend toward a lack of any self consciousness at all.

  Making our devotional life based on a disciplined kind of seeking of God tends to make one very self conscious.  This is because it is focused on the means of my approach vs. the fact of my free access to a Father who is delighted to have me as His child--- even when I have failed miserably (as did the Prodigal).

  Our work ethic should be understood as a result of our secure relationship to God vs. the means for that relationship.  However, once the very satisfying bonding between the Lord and his child is experienced it is amazing how much of God's loving energy toward others is communicated to that believer.

  Understanding this has taken a great amount of pressure off of me and has brought me a great deal of peace and joy.  The distorted Assembly view of God, where He stood over us with a judgmental spirit with his hand drawn back ready to give us the back of it for our failures, needs to be replaced with the loving Father of the Prodigal who received his Son with a kiss and threw a party for him!  :)

                                                    God bless,  Mark C. 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. October 21, 2007, 11:15:35 PM


                               THE CORDS OF HUMAN KINDNESS---- CONTINUED

   This phrase above, "the cords of human kindness", as I have been discussing here, talks about how God intends to recover the hearts' of his children.  God's interest is in winning over the affections of those, like the Prodigal in the last post, who have left him.

  I have been relating these verses to the recovery of our devotional lives that were hurt due to our past acceptance of the false notion that intimacy with God is earned via our own abilities to merit it.

 Trying to earn God's love for us can be hidden behind what sounds like very "holy" language and methods.  These types of backdoor means are attempts to bring merit based practices into our "devotional" lives.  In the last post I suggested that we need to see this differently and not "work" at gaining intimacy with God.  We are His children and He is our Father, and that relationship can never be severed because it is totally based on God's effort on our behalf! :)

 So, most of us probably understand this intellectually now, the issue for me (and I imagine others) is how do I experience the joy, peace, and inner strength my relationship with this loving God is supposed to provide?  God is not physically present where I can have a normal kind of human relationship, and how can one have an affectionate relationship with someone who is not present?

 The typical answers would include the truth that we have the Word of God and the Spirit of God.  These are truly blessed resources that allow for personal communication between Heaven and an individual.  How do these communications work?  How many times have we heard someone suggesting that in their AM time "God told them" something specific re. their own personal life?  Is devotional life based on an ability to kind of tune-in subjectively to inner promptings that give us "the true meaning" for a particular bible verse we may be reading that morning?  If our ability to "tune-in" is not working very well on a given day does that mean there is something wrong between me and God?

  The truth of our sure relationship with God is not subject to the ability to "tune-in" as I described above.  Not that God cannot give us personal insights re. particular bible verses, but this should never be the means to assure ourselves that God cares about us.  We will have times where it seems we are walking in "the valley of shadow of death," where God appears to be very absent and "is not talking to us." However we, like David, need "fear not evil, for you are with me----."

  Okay, so how should I go about "having devotions" if the experiences involved in such a discipline are not to be trusted.  If I can't better my relationship with God (since God has made it sure by His efforts) why bother to do anything?!  How can I have the feelings of closeness with God, hearing his voice, etc. if there is not a guaranteed method for attaining these experiences?

  For former Assm. members having trouble with this I would recommend changing the whole way that you approach devotions.

1.) You don't have to have a devotion time to please God.  If your reaction to this is one of being shocked, it shows that you are still on the hamster wheel of emotional dependence found in earning God's favor.  We please God by trusting in his love---- end of story!

  2.) Alter the circumstances that you previously spent at devotions.   You don't have to be on your knees with an open bible in the AM (driving in a car in the PM is okay). 

  3.) Change the perspective of your devotions.  We can get so caught up in the means that we can forget what we are actually involved with in a quiet time with God.

   This last point is what I would like to more fully develop, as I think this gets to the meat of the issue.  It will take another post to explain this, but I will just say at this point that intimacy with God involves the ability to reflect (meditate).  One could say that this is what we were doing in our traditional AM times while reading the bible and praying, and to a certain extent that certainly was true, but if we are having problems now in how we feel about all this it might be a good idea to think further on the topic.

                                                                                God Bless,  Mark C. 

 

         

 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. November 19, 2007, 03:48:17 AM

                            THE CORDS OF HUMAN KINDNESS----- CONT.

  I apologize for taking so long to get back to this thread, but what with fires and all the activity on another topic it has been hard to get back here--- and this subject is the kind of thing I much prefer to talk about.  Please feel free to interrupt my chatter here with any observations you wish to make.  These posts are more the musings of a fellow former member vs. "expert" advice and I share them as things that I have found helpful for me in my life with God.

  I ended the last post with the promise to write a bit more about "perspective" in regards to our devotional life.  When I use the phrase, "devotional", I am referring to how one feels about their life with God.  A believer can know certain things about theological truth, such as God is love, yet feel very distant from God in their day-to-day experience.

  As well taught believers we know that we are not to "follow our feelings" but to stand firm on the ground of God's truth.  What then shall we do with our inner life?  We can try to "put to death" all those inner rumblings that long to be satisfied and live the life of a stoic.  Good luck in trying to deny your own basic human emotional needs, as the most disciplined person in the world could never achieve such a goal.

  And, quite to the contrary, as God wants us to experience, "love, joy, peace", as part of our inheritance in Christ! :)  Emotions are part of our redeemed humanity that need to find healthy expression and devotions are meant to minister to that very fact.

  It would be very logical to think then that the means to this healthy experience is the disciplined action of having "devotions."  This puts the focus on my activity vs. the one I'm supposed to be looking to in prayer and bible reading. 

  Here's the different kind of perspective I want you to think about:  My Christian life finds all of it's source and strength in who God is and how he really sees me now---- to the degree that I accept and embrace these facts is the degree that I will enjoy God himself.  For sure, we must know these facts intellectually first, but God intends our inner life to follow this knowledge too.

  There is a place for confession of sin, and repentance---- but, and if, our entire devotional life is taken up with how much we fall short (and boy do we ever, and on a daily basis!) we fall into the "cycle of devotion" that is preoccupied with my inner poverty.  The Prodigal son came back to his father with the down cast confessions of a moral failure, but the father did all he could to bring his son to the assurance of his great love for him!   

  This is the perspective we can practice by bringing our minds continually back to the hopeful and confident fact of a very forgiving, accepting, and affectionate Father and allowing it to sink in all the way to our toes! :)  "Delight in the Lord" is a truth that is enjoyed because God is indeed delightful and spending time with him is meant to be very enjoyable for us!!!   

                                                                 God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. December 09, 2007, 05:08:42 AM

                                  THE CORDS OF HUMAN KINDNESS---- CONT.

  Much less than even loving God do you even like Him?  I know, I know---- the official answer will be, "of course I love God."  But, aside from the official response--- how do you really feel?

  I can imagine a response to the above paragraph to be: "We are not to let our feelings, which swing willy-nillie, control our commitment to love God.  It is like a marriage relationship where our moods shift but our commitments hold us in faithfulness to our vows."

  A very reasonable response too, as basing our relationships on our ability to generate "loving feelings" can fall flat---- especially over the long run.  However, when I ask "how do you really feel?" I'm not talking about what kind of mood you're in, or can generate, but what is your natural response when you think of God.

  In other words, do you find that God is "delightful",---- or attractive?"  We may think of this word, "attractive" as often used in a rather shallow manner, but the word signifies the power to draw our attention--- and this can find application in a profound usage as well.  Remember the Hosea verse this topic is based on--- "Cords", which refer not to God tying us up with ropes, but drawing us close to himself via "human kindness".

  I don't know about you, but I am attracted to those that are "kind" to me and am repelled by those who are unkind.  These are natural emotional reactions that the most stoic person in the world cannot avoid having.  God, in the Hosea passage, seems to be saying that he is going to draw Israel close via making those estranged from him feel very comfortable with approaching him.  God is not only removing the obstacle of their sins against him via his forgiveness and mercy, he is fully embracing them as the Father in the Prodigal Son parable did!

  God is continually "kind" in regard to his thoughts toward us----- even when we mess up really bad!  The essence of his kindness toward us is found in his true loving intentions that always want to "build" us up, vs. tearing us down.  How much time do you desire to spend with someone who points out all your faults vs. someone who fills you with hope re. your potential?  I think this is the key to "quality" devotional time, vs. having "a cycle of devotion" time.

  How we really view God (in our inner life vs. just theologically) and allowing that view to control how we feel is the essence of devotion--- as the Psalmist says, "delight in the Lord", and the reason we can is that God is truly a delightful person---- and in a way as a "human" would describe another person as delightful; but with God that delightfullness is perfect, while with people we always fall short.

  Think of the friendliest, nicest, most kind, and most loving individual you know and God beats that by a very wide margin!  God wants to show us just how friendly he can be toward us---- he invites us to bare our souls to him, come to him when we fail, vent our feelings of despair, etc. without fear of rejection or correction.  We might come, as the Prodigal son, preoccupied with feelings of failure, but if this is the essence of our "time' we are ignoring God's eager forgiveness and loving acceptance of us.  God wants us to get on to the party, so to speak, where we have our enjoyable feast with him!

  We hunger for such a refuge for the soul, but many of us fear that God is more like our past Assm. experiences that rewarded us with wounds for giving our trust and making ourselves vulnerable in what we believed was a safe relationship.  Even post Assm., we fear to expose ourselves to getting hurt again, and thus our emotions remain withdrawn.  Even among former members they seem to lack compassion and as a result you fear to post on the BB--- as in: "I will sound foolish, not as polished as some, be ridiculed, etc." but we never need fear this when we come to God.

  God wants you to feel good, and that does not originate via my own disciplines or goodness, but flows from the fact that God is good himself.  Devotions should provide us with an opportunity to enjoy our God and what we have as His child---- indeed our whole life should be based in the knowledge of these very facts!  Our happiness as a result of this is a far greater value then all the self effacing "devotional" disciplines we learned in our former "higher life."  After all, God is joyful too!

                                             Merry Christmas,   Mark C.

 

   


: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: amycahill December 09, 2007, 01:30:11 PM
Dear Friends,

I feel so messed up because of my Assembly experience.  I have been diagnosed with PTSD (Post Traumatic Stress Disorder), Major Depression, and I frequently have anxiety attacks and nightmares regarding my Assembly experience.  When will I be healed?  It's been two whole years, and I still feel angry and abused...any input?  I really need it!

Okay, here's my input, and you're not necessarily going to be happy with it, but hopefully it will help.

I turn 40 next year.  I was 22 when I came out of the Assembly.  That was a really long time ago, obviously!

I'm guessing I was really hosed by the whole Assembly thing for at least five years.  I have been roundly criticizing for converting back to Catholicism, but I'll tell you why I was drawn to it.  Here were all these Christian denominations, all teaching something different and all claiming to teach the "truth."  Well, they couldn't all be right!  And the Catholic Church had a 2000 year track record.

Eighteen years post-Assembly, I am currently attending church nowhere.  I'm still more Catholic than anything, but I'm so upset by stupid Christians (present company excepted, I am sure) I haven't found anybody I'm willing to associate with.  This came home to me when I was "persecuted," not for Christ, but because of some of the idiots following Him.  I am totally cool with God, though, and God, on His part, doesn't seem to have any issues with how things stand at the moment.  And His opinion is all I'm worried about right now.  :)

I also had major trust issues with God.  Those took at least a couple of years to iron out to this point.  I also threw all the crap in my life at Him once and said, "If You loved me unconditionally, why did You let all this crap happen to me???  What kind of loving God does that???"  The answer God gave me then was to go read Job.  Later, He told me He was sorry.  Not that He was claiming responsibility, because He wasn't, but that He loved me and therefore was sorry I suffered.  That was kind of a big moment when I got that clear in my head.

So...two years is no time at all.  And I was only in for 3 1/2 years!  I feel bad for not bringing you better news, but I also wanted to reassure you that there's nothing wrong with you, either.  *hugs*

Edited to add:  Oh, I see you posted this in 2002.  Late to the party as usual.  Hopefully things have gotten better in the last five years.  :)


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. March 09, 2008, 08:56:32 AM
Hi Everyone!

   It's been some time since I posted here, as it seems like I needed to take a little break.  Like any good ol' overly self conscious person I doubt the worth of my contribution from time to time.  Now, I don't say this as a means to fish for compliments, just as a kind of truth-in-advertisement method of trying to be honest with everyone.

  The whole idea of, "trying to find ones ministry," and of ,"exercising my gift", can be a misguided search for trying to find appreciation--- and yes even for wanting to be loved.  I've heard it said that you can't be a good leader or teacher if you are seeking to be admired by those you lead and teach.  So that begs the question:  how do you get the confidence to be the one who is leading and teaching?--- especially, when you already have a great many doubts about your own ability?

 I guess I could just be agnostic in my view of life---- after all, who knows anything for sure about anything?   How can I really be confident in something like the Gospel of the grace of God when it seems so many disagree about what it truly means?

 And, even if I am right about the Gospel I could spoil the whole thing by bungling my delivery of the message----- that certainly is evident in some of my conversations here where what I say seems to hinder more than help! :'(   I'm not trying to make light of this, but in spite of my best efforts sometimes I seem to offend.  Most of the offense seems to come when I contrast Assembly teaching and practices vs. what I believe is the true Gospel.  Some don't agree with me that there was/is such a stark contrast between the two.

Self confidence is suppposed to be a sign of being a healthy person, but as a Christian I don't like the idea of being confident in myself---- somehow it doesn't sound right.  Now, I know that the Assembly message of self loathing isn't right either---- so, does God want us to be confident people in some kind of way? 

Don't tell me that the answer is to be confident in God, because I already know that God performs to perfection--- the problem is: can I know that I am in sync with God and am confident of that fact as I function in my life? ???  Maybe it would be better, if I'm not in sync with God, and so prone to human failure, to just be silent?

 No doubt there are those who might say "amen" to this.  Especially those who believe that "the BB has served it's purpose", and "it's time to move on", "all has been said that needs to be said re. The Assm. and the lessons to be learned from our past there".  Do you think that God is finished with ministering to former members of the group?  Do you think the problems found in the group do not continually find new places to grow afresh where whole new groups are formed around the same kinds of errors? Do you believe that the Assm. wasn't really that far away from God and that people like me are making a mountain out of a molehill?  Good questions to ask, for either I'm wasting my time, or some folks are really out of sync with God. 

 When I think about it, there are issues that I am pretty confident about and these seem to awaken me from my self introspection.  Some of these things I feel the need to say something about, and others make me downright outraged enough to strongly oppose.  Since this is getting a bit long, I will give a more detailed account as to what these issues that animate me might be, and what that might have to do with "Wounded Pilgrims" and this BB.  I would be very interested to hear the comments of others.

                                                                God bless,  Mark C.   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Flora March 11, 2008, 10:24:35 PM
Mark, you raise many good issues and questions.  However, the main point I want to focus on is the validity or the need for this BB to continue. Please don’t underestimate the value of this BB. Let me explain by giving a very personal example.

A few months after I left the Ottawa Assembly, I was given the book Churches That Abuse. As I read it, the Lord opened my eyes to see the way scripture was used to control and abuse His children. I had no problem believing George would purposely do this. Here is why:

In 1978, when I was praying about taking the step to leave the brethren assembly and be part of “a new work that would express the holiness of God”, a Bible verse was very much impressed on my heart that I was to use as my guiding light or my guiding principle. This verse was I Cor.2:5 “that your faith should not rest on the wisdom of men, but on the power of God.” A sister, who knew the significance of that verse to me, had a plaque made with that verse on it and gave it to me as a gift. That plaque hung on the wall of the dining area in my home for many years.

Shortly after, George was visiting my home and he saw the plaque. I saw him looking at it and I explained the significance of that verse to my heart. A look of anger came over his face. This really shocked and puzzled me. However, every time George was in my home and saw that verse on my wall, a look of anger crossed his face. This always puzzled me. It wasn’t until I read “Churches that Abuse” that I understood why. It would seem that George knew exactly what he was doing when he formed this organization; and he wanted our faith to rest on the “wisdom” of his words, so that we could be manipulated.

However, as I read Churches That Abuse, I refused to believe that the itinerate brothers or Betty knowingly twisted scripture in order to manipulate. I loved Betty dearly; I could talk to Betty about anything. If anyone indicated to me that Betty was just as guilty as George, I adamantly argued in Betty’s defense. The attitude that I had adopted was simply this: Betty is married to George; she is probably just trying to hold her marriage together.

It wasn’t until I read Judy G.’s story that my blinders fell off and I was forced to admit that Betty was also guilty. Judy G.’s story is a powerful story; but on top of that fact, was the recognition of Betty’s advice. Betty had given me the identically same advice that she had given to Judy. Suddenly I saw the advice for what it was: a manipulation of God’s word.

Betty was aware of much of my struggles with Armand and Nancy. Betty had often advised me to “just love them and pray for them. Love covers a multitude of sins. By responding in love and prayer, no matter how they treat me, I would be creating an opportunity for them to change.” I followed this advice for a number of years, but change never happened; probably because this advice doesn’t include the need for the sin to be addressed, and doesn’t include the need for repentance on the part of the one committing the sin.

Once the blinders started coming off regarding Betty, then the blinders regarding the itinerate brothers came off quite quickly. Assembly Reflections web site and this bulletin board were the instruments God used to open my blinded eyes.

The BB is a very valuable and powerful instrument, because it has members from every assembly, or almost every assembly. Here one finds a wide range of experiences and opinions that are weaved together to create a picture of abuse of authority and a twisting of scripture to control, manipulate and abuse.

Those of us who left before George’s fall, had our reputation assassinated and people were strongly encouraged to have nothing to do with us. Now the reputation of this bb is being assassinated and people were strongly encouraged to have nothing to do with it. One good indicator that the fruit of George’s teaching is still very much in evidence is the fact that this bulletin board is viewed as evil and people are strongly encouraged not to read it.

The reason we know that this bb is still needed is the very fact that this organization is still standing in approx. 14 different locations. There are also many individuals who were in the organization when it crumbled who are still blind to the evil that is intertwined with the good. Whenever I go on the bb, I usually go on as a Guest. I have never yet been the only person on this bb. There is always at least one other person and often 6 or more on the bb at the same time. People are coming here and people are reading.

It takes time for the blinders to come off. Only God can open the eyes of understanding; but God is able; nothing is too difficult for Him. When I left 15 years ago, I never thought George’s organization would crumble to this extent. God is able to bring all hidden truth out into His light.

So, to all those who are posting on this bb, don’t ever think your labour is in vain. This labour of love to expose the truth is crucial to helping set the captives free.

May the Lord richly bless you all,

Flora


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: soul dreamer March 12, 2008, 01:32:34 AM
Thanks for this post Flora.  That story about the expression on George G.'s face when looking at that plaque is illuminating.  And I wonder if Betty is still teaching "love covers a multitude of sins" without including the need for the sin to be addressed, and the need for repentance on the part of the one committing the sin.

Thanks again.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: amycahill April 01, 2008, 03:27:59 PM
Self confidence is suppposed to be a sign of being a healthy person, but as a Christian I don't like the idea of being confident in myself---- somehow it doesn't sound right.  Now, I know that the Assembly message of self loathing isn't right either---- so, does God want us to be confident people in some kind of way? 

Don't tell me that the answer is to be confident in God, because I already know that God performs to perfection--- the problem is: can I know that I am in sync with God and am confident of that fact as I function in my life? ???  Maybe it would be better, if I'm not in sync with God, and so prone to human failure, to just be silent?

 No doubt there are those who might say "amen" to this.  Especially those who believe that "the BB has served it's purpose", and "it's time to move on", "all has been said that needs to be said re. The Assm. and the lessons to be learned from our past there".  Do you think that God is finished with ministering to former members of the group?  Do you think the problems found in the group do not continually find new places to grow afresh where whole new groups are formed around the same kinds of errors? Do you believe that the Assm. wasn't really that far away from God and that people like me are making a mountain out of a molehill?  Good questions to ask, for either I'm wasting my time, or some folks are really out of sync with God. 

 When I think about it, there are issues that I am pretty confident about and these seem to awaken me from my self introspection.  Some of these things I feel the need to say something about, and others make me downright outraged enough to strongly oppose.  Since this is getting a bit long, I will give a more detailed account as to what these issues that animate me might be, and what that might have to do with "Wounded Pilgrims" and this BB.  I would be very interested to hear the comments of others.

                                                                God bless,  Mark C.   

Eh, I'm debating how to answer this question.  I am confident in myself in large part because I am confident in God and that I am being led by God...but I am not your usual case, because God talks to me constantly and the things He says come true.  Would we were all led that way, but I realize most folks are not.  For all that, I get things wrong sometimes (me, not God!) and have come to accept that some measure of human error is part of this deal.  This is even in the Bible.  A prophet told Paul that the Jews were going to do one thing to him, then the Romans this other thing.  Well, it happened, but the prophet got it backwards -- it was the Jews who did the latter thing and the Romans the former!  This was brought up to me by a Calvary Chapel pastor and I am assuming he knew what he was talking about.  :)

A very holy woman, St. Therese the Little Flower of Jesus, reveled in her imperfections.  She did not trust herself to be perfect; she trusted God to be perfect.  She actually liked it when she messed something up, because it emphasized to her the perfection of God all the more.

In other words, we can in fact be right about a lot of things (like this BB, and what is happening here, and I agree with Flora about the importance of the BB) without HAVING to be right about everything.

Really not sure where all this came from, but I hope it helped. :)

Amy



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. April 28, 2008, 02:24:56 AM
Thanks Amy,

  Sorry for the very tardy response, but I used the short time I had to respond on another topic.  I see your point, re. confidence, and it does help.  I used to have the confidence that "God spoke to me all the time (and I'm sure he still tries to) but the problem I have is wondering if I'm hearing him right.

  Since leaving the Assm. I have moved away from the "hearing the still small voice" from within and tried to understand God from reading the bible and scholars interpretations.  The reason for this is not that I don't believe God can speak personally to me, but that I don't trust myself to really know whether I'm just talking to myself, or the message is really from God.

  For years I believed that God was telling me to stay in the Assm. and that I belonged to the one true church.  For those same decades God was hammering away at me via different means to try and get a word in edgewise--- I was blissfully out of tune with the true will of God.  That process of not hearing God and being programmed to follow GG was able to work via the subtle shift where "hearing God" became a subjective experience vs. objective knowledge.

  Now, there are a host of different views re. what that "objective knowledge" really is, so what I've done is tried to find the common denominator of what God is saying.  That foundational speaking of God, to me, is the Gospel---- God come to us in Jesus Christ who died for our sins, etc.  God's speaking in the Son given at the cross informs all my other interpretations of specific text and gives me my bias when I view competing interpretations.

  However, this does not help me to know what exactly God wants me to do in re. to serving here on this BB.  I know there are those who think this BB is a waste of time, an unhealthy experience, or that it now can only have a very limited value.  I am of the opinion that it serves a good purpose and I should continue (and your encouragement helps in re. to this) but how do I know God wants me to continue?

  Again, I'm not fishing for encouragement, as someone may come back (quite sincerely) and tell me it's time to move on.  I can handle that--- if I believe it is from God.

                                                                            God Bless,  Mark C. 

                                                                                 


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 April 28, 2008, 05:04:00 AM
Hi Mark,

I just came across your posting of March 8.

This may be a simple way of looking at things, but the way I see things is that if there is a need and I can fill it, then God wants(ed) me to do that particular thing. There are many things for which I just don't have time, energy, money, etc., so it is an impossibility for me to do that thing. But if I see it and it is within my reach, that is different.

I think there is a continuing need for this BB for many reasons. There are some still coming out of the groups, some coming back to God after having left, some who are members of another abberent religious group, and some may be attending the preaching that is rising up again in CA.

Although the truth of the assembly groups came out on one particular date, we are processing the information at different rates, because some of us were totally kept in the dark regarding certain events and behaviors. I think it will take us a loooooong time to sort through everything that transpired in the assembly groups and how it affected us and our families. And I think we should be aware that it has affected us. We are not going to change overnight and, like abused children, will carry certain scars for the rest of our lives, whether we were the abused or the abuser.

Your current contributions may help anyone reading here to realize that there is someone here who may be willing to communicate with them if they have that need.

I'm glad you're still here.  :)

Moonflower


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Garrett Ngo May 01, 2008, 03:52:11 AM
Last Sunday on the way home from a men’s retreat, I pulled off the freeway to look at historical houses in the city of Redlands.  To my surprise I drove right past the retirement community that George and Betty live at. 

My curiosity was piqued.  I made a u turn, parked my car in front of the community center and went in.  Immediately to the left of the main entrance there is a 6X18 feet display case. The display case contained “small” pictures of children in their native land and missionary artifacts were displayed.  I emphasize “small” because there was one “big” picture.  Of course you guessed it.  A “big” picture of George in Africa was prominently displayed for all to see.  See the picture, look at the man and be in wonderment!!!!!

I dropped my head, chuckled to myself and walked out.  The glorious truth is that the “big” picture, the un-readable books that can’t sell on E-bay, the vain babbling on the outdated cassettes that fills up the recycling bins will all burn and nothing will remain. 

Come Jesus Come!



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep May 01, 2008, 05:44:59 AM
Garrett,

That is so funny.  And sad.  Maybe even pathetic.

-Dave


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: moonflower2 May 01, 2008, 08:25:20 AM
Garrett,

That is so funny.  And sad.  Maybe even pathetic.

-Dave
I find that kind of sick, actually. Can't anyone do something?
Nevermind. I'll just play my mindgames.

Stay tuned for the next episode of Twilight Zone: The Return of the Phoenix From Purgatory.

Interesting:

In Jewish folklore, it is said that the phoenix was the only animal not to join Adam in his banishment from the Garden of Eden.  http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phoenix_(mythology)

I wonder if it had snake-like features?  >:D



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep May 01, 2008, 03:27:13 PM
I'm betting it is that picture of George with the Massai warriors.  He was proud of that because "most Massai warriors don't let their picture be taken but they were willing to take them with me."  It strengthened his argument about his impact in Africa because when he went on the safari, he saw the "big three" (Lion and two others).  His guide kept saying, "Great is the God of Geftakys" because this was so unusual.

Goes to show the massive impact his ministry had upon the contenent.   ::)

Tom and I have a bet he really got those Massai pictures from a stand where you could pay $10 to get a picture made with Massai warriors.



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Oscar May 01, 2008, 09:50:20 PM
Dave,

Sounds like GG's ideas on Masai "warriors" are another area of his delusional world.  Back in the 50's, when TV was new, they used to show films of Masai warriors hunting lions that dated from the 1920's.

They were made by a couple named Martin and Osa Johnson.  They flew around in a couple of old Sikorsky flying boats and landed on various rivers in remote places.  Good films that captured views of this culture before it was so heavily impacted by modernity.

I used to show a film about the Masai to my 6th grade classes back in the 70's. The kids were interested in the Masai houses.  Seems they were made out of a substance that can be found on the ground behind relieved cattle.

I noticed that the film showed one of the Masai "warriors" working in a car factory.  I guess he dressed up for tourists like GG on weekend trips home.  This fellow was shown in both venues.

Tom Maddux


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Margaret May 01, 2008, 11:01:41 PM
Yeah, if you google Masai warrior images, pages and pages come up. One of them is captioned, "Masai warriors posing for money"....



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. May 04, 2008, 01:43:41 AM

I think there is a continuing need for this BB for many reasons. There are some still coming out of the groups, some coming back to God after having left, some who are members of another abberent religious group, and some may be attending the preaching that is rising up again in CA.

Although the truth of the assembly groups came out on one particular date, we are processing the information at different rates, because some of us were totally kept in the dark regarding certain events and behaviors. I think it will take us a loooooong time to sort through everything that transpired in the assembly groups and how it affected us and our families. And I think we should be aware that it has affected us. We are not going to change overnight and, like abused children, will carry certain scars for the rest of our lives, whether we were the abused or the abuser.

I'm glad you're still here.  :)

Moonflower

Hi Moon!

  I am very glad that you are still here too! :)  I am also glad that I'm not the only one to believe what you state above,"---I think we should be aware that it has affected us."

  Now, I know that the degree of the scarring of the soul for former members will be different, and this makes it difficult for those only slightly damaged to understand the "soooooo long" part.  "Why can't some just "move on" quickly and "get over it"? 

 It seems simple:  we belonged to a group with a messed up view of God and what it means to be his child.  This bad view of God was manufactured as a means to control members lives with the intent to use them to meet the warped needs of the leaders.  Totally upside down from the will of God.

 For a start, there are former members who won't even accept the premise in the sentence above; the only problem with the Assm. that they see was GG's immorality (that's even not mentioning groups like Pasadena, Riv. etc. who won't acknowledge that).

  For those of us (like myself) who bought in hook, line, and sinker to the Assm. one-true-church-higher life-heavenly vision-ad nauseum stuff it does create damage that goes deeper than just learning how to separate bad teaching from good.

  As I said, first we have to be willing to accept that we were involved in bad teaching and then learn what is a proper view of God's will.  Going beyone this we have to understand how decades of living under that toxic system have affected our souls.  I think the best place to start with this is to honestly evaluate how your life is going now.

  Risking the personal embarrassment, I wll use myself as an example  :-[.  The Assm. formed me as to my view of self.  This formative process did prey upon my natural fallen tendency toward self introspection.  I am very sensitive to criticism now and can become very defensive.  Now, having a sensitivity to pain in others can have some side benefits for ones character, but when it is focused on my own feelings it can have a negative outcome.

  I have been out of the group since May 1991 and still this sore spot in my soul exists.  Someone might say it should be gone by now, but try as I might I still retain certain painful reactions when that spot is touched.  Why can't I just ignore the sensitivity and move on? 

  I have learned to manage it much better as time goes on, but that weakness is still there. 

  I think that many former members continue to use the false Assm. holiness (if not in their doctrine still in their souls) assumptions that cause them to deny the facts of their own inner struggles: denial of the compromises we made in the group that created a hardened heart.

   Flora said something very interesting when quoting the Elder she confronted about his abuse of her: "Maybe I have a heart hardened because of sin" (or something close to this).  The sin of sitting by (even if we were not the originators of abusive behavior) and not resisting the evil in the group have affected our inner lives in a very serious way!  Were I to sit by and watch a molestation of an innocent child without taking action-- even If I was shocked and repulsed at the evil---- my cowardice actually is formative within me in a particular way.

   In other words, our immoral choices do damage in our lives.  To tie this into my personal example: When I bought into the notion that the evil I saw was not evil, but "God's govt." in action, and put to death the sense within that the wrong I saw was not really wrong, it was like taking a dose of poison for the soul---- not enough to kill it, but enough to harden a part of my humanity.

  The most holy saint on earth cannot kill their own ego; self, and self image, are very important in living a happy life as a believer.  When we do shameful things we can try and forget what produced the shame, or possibly rationalize (or spiritualize) them away.  How I feel about myself as a former member must be faced honestly and the process of restoration of the soul must be started or we risk living the rest of our lives with very much reduced humanity and certainly minimized spiritual lives.

 Yes, God has forgiven me, but deep in my psyche my "holiness" program kicks in automatically to make me feel a sense of self loathing for being such a coward in face of those damaging God's children.  There is more to this thought, but enough said for now.

                                                                 God bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: amycahill July 06, 2008, 01:28:32 PM
Thanks Amy,

  Sorry for the very tardy response, but I used the short time I had to respond on another topic.  I see your point, re. confidence, and it does help.  I used to have the confidence that "God spoke to me all the time (and I'm sure he still tries to) but the problem I have is wondering if I'm hearing him right.

  Since leaving the Assm. I have moved away from the "hearing the still small voice" from within and tried to understand God from reading the bible and scholars interpretations.  The reason for this is not that I don't believe God can speak personally to me, but that I don't trust myself to really know whether I'm just talking to myself, or the message is really from God.       

I understand, because I have the same problem.  That's why I get everything I hear discerned!  The only way to do this safely is to have accountability with trustworthy people and checking things against sound doctrine.  Otherwise, yeah, you do walk down the garden path and it can get REALLY messy!


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: amycahill July 06, 2008, 01:32:53 PM
Last Sunday on the way home from a men’s retreat, I pulled off the freeway to look at historical houses in the city of Redlands.  To my surprise I drove right past the retirement community that George and Betty live at. 

My curiosity was piqued.  I made a u turn, parked my car in front of the community center and went in.  Immediately to the left of the main entrance there is a 6X18 feet display case. The display case contained “small” pictures of children in their native land and missionary artifacts were displayed.  I emphasize “small” because there was one “big” picture.  Of course you guessed it.  A “big” picture of George in Africa was prominently displayed for all to see.  See the picture, look at the man and be in wonderment!!!!!


Hmmm, so George is now the Big Cheese at the retirement home, having mostly failed to be the Big Cheese anywhere else.  How appropo.  It really IS all about him, you know.   ;D


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. August 02, 2008, 08:58:22 PM
Hi Everyone!

  I have been having a conversation via email with a former member where we have been discussing the concern that a lot of Christian preaching today is focused on a preoccupation with "me", as a believer, vs. on God himself.

  As a former member of the Assm. I am very suspect of those telling me I am "too self-centered" and need to "put self to death".  In the group this "putting to death of self" went beyond just clearly sinful behaviors and extended to the depths of ones soul--- normal human desires--- such as career, marriage, or just wanting to be a happy person.

  Since the Bible does warn about self centered attitudes and behaviors ("take up your cross, etc.") does this mean that all my personal desires are selfish?

  Possibility even a better question is are there those who have been able to "crucify self" and exemplify a life of total self  disinterest, exemplifying a total surrender to the will of God? 

  I have been able to make clear in my own mind how the Assm. twisted the use of "dying to self," in that the teaching was incorrectly applied to loyalty to the group vs. ones own independent ability to reason and challenge the group-think.  However, outside of this now obvious twisting what does it mean to truly avoid a "Me" centered life vs. one that is "God centered"?   

  I am interested in hearing what former members have learned on this subject.

                                                                                God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Flora August 03, 2008, 02:30:51 AM
Every human being is born self-centred. Putting self first is part of our human nature. Welcome To The Human Race!

When we are saved, we received a new nature and we are exhorted to put off the old man and to put on Christ. To my understanding, this is to become our life-long daily practice.

I don't believe this translates to a goal of "a life of total self disinterest, exemplifying a total surrender to the will of God". Rather, this means to bring your will, emotions and mind into alignment or harmony with God.

Also, I agree with Mark, that the Assembly twisted the meaning of putting off the old nature. We don't deny our humanity. We prioritize our desires. Often when we put God first, our desires change into that which is in harmony with God.

A chorus I learned as a young child, explains it in a very simple, easy-to-understand way. The Chorus is called "Joy".

J-O-Y

J - is for Jesus, for He has first place,
O - is for others you meet face to face,
Y - is for you, in whatever you do, put Jesus first and spell Joy.

J - is for Jesus, for He has first place,
O - is for others you meet face to face,
Y - is for you, in whatever you do, put yourself last and spell Joy.

Lord bless,

Flora





: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. August 17, 2008, 02:21:09 AM
Every human being is born self-centred. Putting self first is part of our human nature. Welcome To The Human Race!

When we are saved, we received a new nature and we are exhorted to put off the old man and to put on Christ. To my understanding, this is to become our life-long daily practice.

I don't believe this translates to a goal of "a life of total self disinterest, exemplifying a total surrender to the will of God". Rather, this means to bring your will, emotions and mind into alignment or harmony with God.

Also, I agree with Mark, that the Assembly twisted the meaning of putting off the old nature. We don't deny our humanity. We prioritize our desires. Often when we put God first, our desires change into that which is in harmony with God.

A chorus I learned as a young child, explains it in a very simple, easy-to-understand way. The Chorus is called "Joy".

J-O-Y

J - is for Jesus, for He has first place,
O - is for others you meet face to face,
Y - is for you, in whatever you do, put Jesus first and spell Joy.

J - is for Jesus, for He has first place,
O - is for others you meet face to face,
Y - is for you, in whatever you do, put yourself last and spell Joy.

Lord bless,

Flora





 Thanks Flora!

  Your response above is filled with balance and wisdom, something we didn't always get from our Assm. days.

  My confusion re. "the self life" was something that produced a lot of harm in my life, and in the lives of others.  GG "spirituality" taught that "self" was evil: in the sense that my own person was somehow to be loathed.  Any personal aspirations that were not "to the glory of God" were to be "put to death."

   In ones inner life this meant you could not trust your own motives, desires, and reasoning because by definition your fallen condition disqualified these functions as unreliable.  Only pure thoughts and feelings that were completely sanctified via the the life "completely surrendered" would experience the life and light of God (anyone see in this ripe conditions for mind control, not to mention a nervous breakdown?).

  Normal human desires such as a need for human love, friendship, and other emotional needs were relegated to the "fleshly" category and had to be somehow rationalized by putting them into a "spiritualized" context in order to be realized.  As an example, a desire for marriage could never be just an honest human hunger for male-female companionship--- no, it had to be in the interest of "furthering the work of God" via "raising a godly seed", or some other such lofty goal.

  So what's the big harm about all of this?  It starts a kind of dishonest gaming of your own inner life that creates the kind of hypocrisy that the Pharisees got into where instead of a person being made whole by religion they are fractured and deeply damaged by it.

  God wants to rescue our humanity not destroy it: "The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace----" not self hatred!  Now, we are to hate sin, but to have human hopes, desires, feelings, etc. this is not sinful. 

   How can these normal functions of the soul find healing after being damaged?   

   1.) Joy does start with Jesus!  But, this can be confused if I see this as trying to "make Jesus Lord of my life" vs. coming to Him, the meek and lowly one, who can give rest to my soul.  His total acceptance of my "self" is not just at salvation's inception, but all the way to the end!

  2.) Don't get down on your "self".    This natural feeling when we fail to meet our own expectations is more important than maybe you might think and has a very strong impact on the "O" in the word "JOY" that Flora mentioned.   A feeling that you are a failure, and kicking yourself over this fact, makes you a very unhappy person and hurts others around you.

         Those who come from a group that placed high expectations for perfect performance in their lives have a deep need to prove to themselves, and consequently to those around them, that they are very holy people who are far above the rest of humanity of which they share the planet with.  Boy, have I suffered from this deeply ingrained false holiness notion! :'(    This creates an individual who is unable to be honest about their own failings, needs, and struggles who seals "self" off into their own little world (GG perfect example of this).

       Well, post is getting too long, so I will stop here.

                                                                                  God bless,  Mark C.     


: Re: News Flash
: Margaret October 07, 2008, 12:55:17 AM
News Flash!  Jeff VanVonderen's new book just came out, Soul Repair: Rebuilding Your Spiritual Life with Dale and Juanita Ryan - http://www.amazon.com/Soul-Repair-Rebuilding-Your-Spiritual/dp/0830834974 (http://www.amazon.com/Soul-Repair-Rebuilding-Your-Spiritual/dp/0830834974). As I read it I could identify the elements I mention in the ga.com article, Helps to Spiritual Renewal, but they are contextualized for people like us who have been in sick and twisted Christian systems, and they're presented in terms of steps that build on one another. This book makes so much sense of what our spiritual problems really are, and how to begin to get past them. Okay, I need to stop blabbing. Just go get the book!


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. December 21, 2008, 10:50:11 PM
Hi Everyone!

   I haven't posted on this thread in quite some time.  I think that one reason for that has been the thought that maybe most former members have moved on in their lives.  That is great, if it is the case, and there is nothing good about being mired in the past abuses of the Assembly.

   However, recently I have heard from 2 former members who were still struggling in their recovery.  One left the Assm. over ten years ago and still believed he had "failed the Lord" because he left "the truth."  The other was struggling with finding a church they could attend.

  The first person above didn't know that the Assm. had collapsed, and though this person still held to faith in Christ, they were living a very unhappy Christian life----laboring under the soul crushing weight of the graceless perfectionist teaching they were raised on in the group.

   The one I mention above who was struggling with finding a church had also been out for years, but was dealing with the contradictions between their love for God and fear of being hurt again in a Christian group.

   These two situations reminded me that it is normal to judge all former members recovery (both in manner and speed) based on our own.  If we left when the group collapsed and had the advantage of others helping us (via the web and books) understand our delusion---- it would be easier to move on to a more healthful Christian life.  We then might see the whole Assm. thing as "closed", and better forgotten.

   Though we have "moved on", there are still those out there like the two examples above.  I can't help feeling that as a former member I have a responsibility to try and do the part of the Good Samaritan by assisting in the healing of those wounded as a result of teaching and practices that left some for dead (spiritually).  You may have had someone come alongside who helped you (I know I did).  The one person above just recently discovered the Reflections site and was floored by what they read and was very thankful that Steve and Margaret have made the effort to maintain the Reflections site!

  I realize that we can only help those who recognize they need it, but I always hold out the hope that some of these deniers of their culpability may read here and that their consciences' can be awakened.  For those of us who have "moved on", and have come to terms with many of the problems in the group, we need to recognize a sense of care for those who shared in our tribulations.

  I sure am glad that God leaves the "Ninety and Nine" to find the "One Lost Sheep."  Sure there were 99 that weren't suffering (and maybe most of the former Assm. members are doing fine) but Jesus still put a very high value on the one who had lost it's way and needed help. 

   What kind of help did the One Sheep get?  Some kind of moral instruction in not wandering?  Maybe a tough love solution where we let the sheep face the consequences of their bad decisions?  No, a demonstration of loving care where the Good Shepherd came to the place where the sheep was and led it home. What would cause that sheep to follow the Shepherd into a safe environment?  The conviction of the sheep that the Shepherd had his best interests in mind.  We follow God because we know he loves us and will lead us safely (Ps. 23).

   Christmas reminds us that God actually visited us and met us where we were---lost and wandering.  As God's sheep now we can wander too from the loving grace of God.   God's care extends to those in despair over their own failures and also wants to reach those who deny that need.  To all former members and other readers here, who have remained silent (or maybe have "moved on") I ask you to give some thought and prayer to the needs of those former "Saints" still hurting.

                                                             Merry Christmas,  Mark C.
   

     


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. June 15, 2009, 02:04:28 AM
 
              HOW CAN WE BE THE CHRISTIAN GOD WANTS US TO BE?

      I think most former members are interested in knowing the answer to this question.  It probably is true that many of us travelled down the road of GG's teaching on holiness and still have a residue of that false view of God and "holy living" that bothers us.  I would like to try and remind us of how different it is to live our lives in the liberty that results in true joy and peace.

    In the Assembly we were always told, "don't follow your feelings" and of course, this is in general good advice.  In practice, it is impossible to separate the function of emotion from thought because the two are joined together in ways we don't always understand.

    As an example, consider guilt:  it is both thinking and feeling combined together.  There are all kinds of examples like this--- anger, fear, anxiety, etc.---- that form a very complicated relationship between my attitude and my emotional life.

  The Assembly teaching on holiness attempted to address this turbulence in our souls first by suggesting that the way the Holy Spirit works is to change our inner man---- in other words, we were to direct our efforts to the problem within, and via our best efforts "enter into" the "victory."

 I would contend that this emphasis removes us from what God has done in Christ to a focus on our own set of problems we all have as sinners saved by grace.  This doesn't mean we ignore what is going on in our inner experiences, but that we recognize that the job of inner transformation is above our pay grade.

  One way leads to self preoccupation the other to a hopeful expectation of what God can do in my life.  If I accept the reality that I lack the ability to change, or actualize God's power to my life, then all that is left is faith in what God promises to do.

  That brings us to the place where we need to ask: "what can I expect to change in my life?"


   More later,                                                                   God bless, Mark C.


       


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. June 21, 2009, 12:40:17 AM
                              BEING THE CHRISTIAN GOD WANTS ME TO BE--- CONT.

    My whole point here is to emphasize that the way to grow is not only different from Assm. holiness teaching it is radically different!.

  Understanding the radical distinctions are important to us as former disciples of "Overcomer" teaching because often what we are taught as Christians now won't address the deception we were under.  A pastor or teacher might assume we have a proper understanding of key foundational truths about our salvation as they talk about living a life for Christ. 

    In the previous post I suggested that the "radical" difference is between awareness of self achievement/experience vs. a trust outside myself, freely given, in what God has promised.

   Now, and here is the difficult part, the above sentences use "buzz" words/phrases that can be manipulated by the teacher, or by ourselves, in the act of trying to defend the religious guy/gal who lives inside us.

  "The religious guy/gal who lives within"?!   You know, we have this image of how wonderful we really are---- filled with good loving intentions that come from the Holy Spirit.  This awareness controls how we think and feel and draws us in and pulls us down by a force too strong for our wills to resist.

  We have to go through a kind of shock therapy to deal with this "holy" guy within as he will not die easily.  In my next post I will attempt to administer just such a shock treatment and we will see what it does for us.

                                                             God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. June 21, 2009, 10:16:24 PM

                                 BEING THE CHRISTIAN GOD WANTS ME TO BE--- CONT.

  Ready for the "shock treatment"?    SIN BOLDLY!   This was an exhortation made famous by Martin Luther.  Before I try and explain what I think he was trying to do by saying this to church goers what is your reaction to the phrase?  If you are a believer you probably react as I did by thinking, "no, I can't do that"!

  The "Sin Boldly" statement is the opposite of the usual sermon that we expect to hear as good Christians which is to "resist sin" in our lives.  What is your personal emotional reaction to the message, "Resist Sin"?  Mine is, "yes, with all my strength I need to fight against sin in my life."

   It is our reaction to the two phrases above that can startle us into a greater understanding of ourselves and what it means that we are saved by grace----- hence, the shock treatment.

  Both the above phrases (Sin Boldly and Resist Sin) draw attention to how I personally respond to the demand and expectation for performance in my life.  The words evoke an emotional/mental process that begins with looking within to evaluate my own ability to create inside me what I believe God wants me to be.

 Without going into a technical biblical justification for this process above--- because this topic is more about our reactions than the theological construct we might develop-- which of the two statements above, "Sin boldly or Resist Sin", do you think actually leads you to a discovery of more grace to live by?

  Luther knew that the "Sin Boldly" statement would turn the mind and heart to the truth: that it is in the Gospel of grace where sin was defeated-- not via our own personal wrestling match with sin.  As great as sin may be God's grace is far greater and his solution to it in our lives is the only place to rest our faith.

   Does this mean that knowing all this and having a gospel centered mind and heart settles the entire issue?  If the conscience is now liberated from the weight of "have-to's" what does that mean for our daily conduct?

   More later-----------------                                          God Bless,  Mark C.   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Joe Sperling June 26, 2009, 12:36:52 AM
Mark---

>It is our reaction to the two phrases above that can startle us into a greater understanding of ourselves and what it means that we are saved by grace----- hence, the shock treatment.<

When Martin Luther said "Sin Boldly!" this analogy comes to mind:  Imagine a little child standing in front of the crashing waves at the beach and then someone handing him a small plastic bucket and saying, "Empty the Ocean!  Go on---give it a try!!"

God's Grace is like that ocean. He paid for every sin we could ever commit.  IT IS FINISHED! he cried from the cross.  If there were one of my sins left that could keep me from Heaven he would not have been able to raise from the dead----he paid the FULL PRICE! His Grace is like the ocean---and somehow at times we think our sins are greater. Luther is saying "go ahead. Give it a try! try to empty the ocean of God's Grace!"

When we realize the extent of God's grace, rather than wanting to sin more, we actually will want to do the opposite. When we see the greatness of God's love for us, and how COMPLETELY he has made provision for us, we melt in repentance rather than become bold in sin.  When Luther says "Sin Boldly" he realized the true Christian would melt in repentance and those words would hold about as much reality as being able to empty the ocean using a bucket.



: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep June 26, 2009, 08:37:57 PM
"Sin boldly" or "Let your sin be strong" (depending on translation) in context.  This was taken from blog:

http://www.holytrinitynewrochelle.org/yourti19047.html (http://www.holytrinitynewrochelle.org/yourti19047.html)

  Did Luther really say, "Sin boldly!" Yes, but one cannot understand what he was saying at all without the rest of the sentence "...but believe more bolder still." To see what he was speaking about we need to look at the letter from which these bold words are lifted. He wrote in the translation we have here, "God does not save those who are only imaginary sinners.  Be a sinner, and let your sins be strong, but let     your trust in Christ be stronger, and rejoice in Christ who is the victor over sin, death, and the world."   He wrote this to his colleague Philipp Melachthon from his hiding place, the Wartburg Castle, in 1521.

Read the whole context in:

                     A Letter From Luther to Melanchthon
      Letter no. 99, 1 August 1521, From the Wartburg
                                  (Segment)
                                Translated by
                            Erika Bullmann Flores
   from: _Dr. Martin Luther's Saemmtliche Schriften_
                        Dr, Johannes Georg Walch, Ed.
        (St. Louis: Concordia Publishing House, N.D.),
                          Vol. 15,cols. 2585-2590.

                                

    Of course, you can only know and absolve those sins which have been
    confessed to you; sins which have not been confessed to you, you
    neither need to know nor can you absolve them. That is reaching too
    high, dear gentlemen."
  
    You cannot convince me that the same is true for the vows made by
    priests and monks.  For I am very concerned about the fact that the
    order of priesthood was instituted by God as a free one. Not so that
    of the monks who chose their position voluntarily, even though I have
    almost come to the conclusion that those who have entered into that
    state at an age prior to their manhood, or are currently at that
    stage, may secede with a clear conscience. I am hesitant, however,
    with a judgment about those who have been in this state for a long
    time and have grown old in it.
  
    2. By the way, St. Paul very freely speaks about the priests (1.Tim:
    4, ff), that devils have forbidden them to marry; and St. Paul's
    voice is the voice of the divine majesty. Therefore, I do not doubt
    that they must depend on him to such a degree that even though they
    agreed to this interdiction of the devil at the time, now--having
    realized with whom they made their contract--they can cheerfully
    break this contract.
  
    3. This interdiction by the devil, which is clearly shown by God's
    Word, urges and compels me to sanction the actions of the Bishop of
    Kemberg. For God does not lie nor deceive when He says that this is
    an interdiction from the devil.  If a contract has been made with the
    devil it must not endure since it was made in godless error against
    God and was damned and repudiated by God.  For He says very clearly
    (1. Tim. 4:1 Vulg.) that those spirits are in error who are the
    originators of the interdictions.
  
    4. Why do you hesitate to join this divine judgment against the gates
    of hell? That is not how it was with the oath of the children of
    Israel which they gave to the Gibeons.  They had it in their laws
    that they must offer peace or accept peace offered to them, and
    accept into their midst proselytes and those who adhered to their
    customs.  All this took place. Nothing happened there against the
    Lord or by the advice of spirits. For even though in the beginning
    they murmured, later on they approved.
  
continued next post...


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep June 26, 2009, 08:40:16 PM
continued
  
 5. In addition, consider that the state of being unmarried is only a
    human statute and can be readily lifted. Therefore any Christian can
    do this.  I would make this statement even if the interdiction had
    not come from a devil, but from a devout person.  However, because
    there is no such statement by God concerning the monks, I am
    therefore not certain that I should make the same pronouncement
    concerning them. For I would not dare to presume, neither advice
    another to do so.  Would God that we could do this, though, in order
    to prevent someone from becoming a monk, or leaving his order during
    the years of his virility.  For we are to avoid vexations if there is
    no relevant scriptural passage available to us, even when dealing
    with things which are permitted.
  
    6. Good old Carlstadt is also citing St. Paul (1 Tim.5:9-11), to let
    go of the younger widows and select 60-year-olds, wish to God this
    could be demonstrated. Quite easily someone might say that the
    Apostle referred to the future, while in reference to the past (V.12)
    they are condemned because they have broken their first troth.
    Therefore this expression has come to naught and cannot be a
    dependable basis for the conscience. For that is what we are
    searching for.  Moreover, this reasoning that it is better to be
    married than to burn with vain desire (1 Cor.7:9), or to prevent the
    sins of immorality (1 Cor.7:2), by entering into marriage while
    committing the sin of the broken troth, that is nothing but common-
    sense.  We want the scripture and the witness of God's will.  Who
    knows if the one who is very enthusiastic today will still be so
    tomorrow?
  
    7. I would not have allowed marriage for priests for the sole reason
    of "burning" had not St. Paul called this interdiction devilish and
    hypocritical, condemned by God. Even without the burning he urged
    that this unmarried status be cast aside simply for the fear of God.
    However, it is necessary to discuss these things more thoroughly. For
    I too would love to come to the aid of the monks and nuns. I very
    much pity these wretched human beings, these young men and girls who
    suffer defilement and burning.
  
    8. Concerning the two elements of the Holy Supper I will not give an
    example, but give testimony with Christ's words. Carlstadt does not
    show that those who have received only one element have sinned, or
    not sinned. I am concerned that Christ did not command either one of
    the two, just as He does not command baptism if the tyrant or the
    world withhold the water.  So also the violence of persecution
    separates men and women, which God forbids to separate, neither do
    they agree to be separated. Therefore, neither do godfearing hearts
    agree that they should be robbed of one of the elements. However,
    those who do agree and approve: who can deny that these are not
    Christians but Papists who are sinning.
  
    9. There HE does not demand it, and here the tyrant oppresses, I
    therefore cannot agree that those who receive only one element are
    sinning.  For who can exert power to take something when the tyrant
    is not willing?  Therefore it is only common-sense which observes
    here that Christ's institution is not adhered to.  Scripture makes no
    definition by which we could declare this act a sin.  It is Christ's
    institution, given in freedom, which cannot be incarcerated as a
    whole or in part.
  
    10. It happened to Donatus, the martyr, where several people could
    not participate because the cup broke or the wine was spilled. What
    if this happens and there is no other wine available? There are other
    similar situations. In short, because Scripture does not speak of sin
    here, I therefore say there is no sin involved.
  
    11. I am quite pleased, though, that you are re-establishing Christ's
    method. For it was just that which I planned to take up with you
    first of all upon my return to you.  For now we recognize this
    tyranny and can oppose it, in order not to be forced to receive only
    one of the elements.      
  
    12. From here on I will no longer conduct private mass. Rather we
    should pray God to give us more of His Spirit.  For I am expecting
    that the Lord will soon ravish Germany--which she deserves because of
    her unbelief, godlessness and hate of the Gospel.  However, we shall
    be blamed for this chastisement, as we are made out to be heretics
    who have provoked God to this action. We shall be scorned by the
    people and disdained by the nation.  Those, however, will make
    excuses for their sins, through which He will manifest that the hard-
    hearted do not become godly neither by mercy nor wrath. Let it
    happen, let the will of the Lord be done. Amen!
  
    continued...


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep June 26, 2009, 08:44:17 PM
continued

13. If you are a preacher of mercy, do not preach an imaginary but
    the true mercy.  If the mercy is true, you must therefore bear the
    true, not an imaginary sin.  God does not save those who are only
    imaginary sinners.  Be a sinner, and let your sins be strong, but let
    your trust in Christ be stronger, and rejoice in Christ who is the
    victor over sin, death, and the world.  We will commit sins while we
    are here, for this life is not a place where justice resides.  We,
    however, says Peter (2. Peter 3:13) are looking forward to a new
    heaven and a new earth where justice will reign.  It suffices that
    through God's glory we have recognized the Lamb who takes away the
    sin of the world. No sin can separate us from Him, even if we were to
    kill or commit adultery thousands of times each day.  Do you think
    such an exalted Lamb paid merely a small price with a meager
    sacrifice for our sins?  Pray hard for you are quite a sinner. 
   
    On the day of the Feast of St. Peter the Apostle, 1521


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. June 28, 2009, 06:25:52 AM
Joe,

   That is a great picture of how large God's salvation is!  Spending ones devotional times thinking about the ocean of God's grace vs. the self centered approach seems a much happier pursuit!

Dave,

   Thanks for the quotes from Luther.  It was a bit difficult for me to follow exactly what he was addressing re. the Priests, etc. but the blue highlighted text was very clear.  I think Luther's experience as a former RC mirror many former Assm. members and thus his words can touch us deeply.

   The simple Gospel broke the chains of his bondage to a religious system that placed all the weight of his advancement with God on his own efforts.

   Here's a question I have for anybody interested in trying to answer it.  I remember while in the group that the topic of grace was often discussed, but not in the way that Luther understood it; certainly there were never any "Sin Boldly" kind of messages.

  I had been discussing the greatness of God's grace with a bro. & he said: "Yes, we have grace; and now what are you going to do with it?"!

Seems like that is a kind of message that often comes across from many pulpits these days.  What do you think"?

                                                                   God Bless,  Mark C.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: outdeep June 28, 2009, 11:54:55 PM
That is an interesting question, Mark.  (And I want to be clear that my purpose of posting the Luther quote was just reference- I had no personal point with it).

But as for your question, this comes to mind:  When I left in 1990, we would listen to the Chuck Swindoll tape on "Grace Awakening" which eventually became a book.  He spoke on Romans "Shall we sin so grace may abound?"

His point was this in a lecture called "Isn't grace risky?":  If you truly preach grace in a way that it is set forth in the Bible, then you are going to upset those who tend towards religion and they are going to accuse you of preaching a gospel of laciviousness.  If no one is accusing you of this, you may not be preaching grace hard enough. 

These were strong words that set forth the difference between the Assembly where grace got you in the door but the best part of salvation was conditional and grace where God lavishes upon the sinner his favor.  I throughly enjoyed Timothy Keller's spoken sermons on the Prodigal Son.  He turned these into a book called "The Prodigal God" so called because Prodigal has the idea of "reckless, careless waste" and God is this way with grace.

A God who when his son insults him by wanting him dead to get the inheritance agrees to give the son his inheritance.  To give the son his inheritance, he must sell part of his land which, for a Jew was part of himself.  He suffers shame before his peers in this culture because of the shameless act of his son.  No middle-eastern patrioch would have put up with that!  Yet, he longed for his son return and watched and waited for him.  When his son came, he shamed himself further by pulling up his robes and running - completely undignified for a middle-eastern patrioch!  He lavished upon his son priviliges and blessings that ticked off his older brother (obviously the pharasee) who shamed his father further by not going into the biggest party of a decade (you only have one fatted calf and you would kill it to feed the community on the happiest day of your life.)   Yet the father came out (no middle-eastern patrioch would have done that) to try and plead with the older son.  Please!  Join the party.  Accept my lavish grace.

In short, the story of the Prodigal son/God would NEVER have happened in that culture!  It was shocking and unbelievable.  Yet it was the story that Jesus used to illustrate the love and grace of God.

Isn't grace risky?  Indeed!  But we want to add our rules and conditions to make it safe.


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. July 05, 2009, 12:03:48 AM
Thanks Dave!

    That was a truly wonderful post that deserves reading over again and again!

  The picture in ones mind of who God really is probably becomes the most important aspect to the recovery of a healthy relationship with God.

   It's not just a matter of learning the correct teaching because the teaching has to make it's way down into that place of the soul that psychologists' would call the "unconscious" area.  Whatever one wants to call that area it seems to operate beyond our control, or even our awareness.

  Mental pictures like "The Prodigal Son" (or better yet, the Prodigal Father) have the power to take a clear doctrinal statement and relate these mental facts to how we really feel about who God is, how he looks at us, and how we behave as a result.

  This kind of deeper conviction of the fact of a God who is so "risky" in his passion for his children ignites a similar kind of passion in our own being---- a deep kind of change that is transformative.

  As an example, I remember a news story about a modern day Bonnie and Clyde type criminal.  This story was about "Bonnie" and featured  "before and after" photos.  The first picture was a mug shot; pure evil was communicated as you looked at the visage in this.

  In the second photo the transformation was absolutely incredible!  The differences between them were so stark that they looked like two different people!  What happened?  She discovered the grace of God and experienced the forgivenness of sins all the way down to her toes!  This conviction made it from the depths of her soul to her face that glowed with hope and joy!

 Our own efforts can never produce what God achieved through his work in the Gospel of grace.  Not only that, these efforts at self reformation end up digging a bigger hole that put us back in the same place we were in before we discovered salvation freely given.

  As we live our day to day lives we will notice how we still fall very short of perfection and this can make us get down on ourselves out of a guilty awareness of that need.  "Spiritual" diciplines, so called, will only make the matter worse--- why? because they flow from an effort to merit God's favor that attempts to earn God's power in our life.

  Conviction of sin is a very important function to bring us to salvation but once there we discover a new relationship with God based on grace.  This grace needs to not only be stored in our heads but enjoyed deeply in our hearts.  Renewal of the kind of mental pictures that startle us out of religious self reflections are good medicine!

                                                                       God Bless,  Mark C. 


   


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. November 02, 2009, 01:42:45 AM
                            STANDING IN HIS GRACE

                            This thought, taken from Romans 5:1-:

 Therefore since we have been justified through faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have gained access by faith into this grace in which we now stand.  And we rejoice in the hope of the glory of God.

   The result of understanding and believing the facts of grace should bring positive emotional responses---- peace and joy. 

    I have been thinking about this lately because of my natural tendency toward evaluating my relationship with God on the basis of how "spiritual" I think I am doing at any particular moment.

   If ones "standing" is evaluated on anything either than grace freely given then we are on sand instead of rock.

  The facts of our situation are: we not only are not acceptable to God we can't make ourselves that way.  This is just as true for a Christian as it is for the unsaved.

  The facts of grace are:  God has done everything necessary to take away not only any penalties for sin, but to remove any other liabilities involved.  This includes the liabilities between my time of salvation to my reception in the Mansions above--"the hope of glory"!

  Under our former system of earning a standing before God there was cause for great anxiety, fear, and lack of assurance. 

   Peace with God is much more than just an assuaging of God's anger toward us, it is the full embrace of God's unconditional acceptance!

   The Joy is the result of the hopeful looking forward to what God's grace promises us in eternity.

    What about sanctification, the improvement of our soul in this life?  Didn't God give us grace to make a practical difference ---- transforming us into his image?

  He did indeed, but the real answer to this is how is this accomplished in our life? Are we first saved by grace without our effort and then sanctified by some kind of God meeting us half way?

  We can answer this by making a practical test:  In my effort to actualize God's grace into my life is there guilt, failure, anxiety, frustration, etc.?  Then we know that we are not standing in grace because there is the absence of peace and joy.

  From another angle we can make a test too:  If after being involved in a spirtual excercise that is supposed to release grace in my life my behavior falls short of "the image of God" where does the blame lie?  Were my spiritural mechanics wrong , or is my view of "making grace real" in error?

  The fact of the matter is that as long as I'm standing on the shifting sands of my own abilities to make change in my life I am not standing in grace.  There is no other place for us to stand, but in the understanding that in God's actions alone are where my peace, joy, and hope are.

  Whenever we try to develop a cooperative activity between my best efforts and God's free giving that are supposed to yield transformed life we remove ourselves from grace.


  What then are our responsibilities?  Shall we continue in sin that grace may abound?

   The first question can only be answered when we are firmly standing in the grace of God and the second is a total misunderstanding of what it means to be standing in that grace in the first place.

   The actual transformative power of God's grace is multiplied in our lives as his peace and joy take the place of our own attempts at working grace into our attitudes and behavior.

 Another practical test:  Start out the day thinking on God's joy that you are his child and the wonderful things he wants to do in your life from his large treasure of grace.  Continue to think on this even when you are aware of your own mistakes and sin.  Makes my day a much better one and one that brings glory to God!


  When you get down on yourself, you get down on others, and give into a very negative spirit.   When you are trusting in the facts of grace you are free from self and able to meet the needs of others; which is another fruit of the Spirit---love!

                                                             God Bless,  Mark C.   

         


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Joe Sperling November 03, 2009, 01:28:21 AM
Great post Mark!  I've mentioned before that when I become overwhelmed due to
some thought process I've fallen into where I make "my works" more important than
God's grace, I go back to day one.

I remember that first day when the Lord came to me through the Gospel of John.  Was I
worthy?  Was there something within myself that caused the Lord to reach out to me?  And
I have to say "no"---there was not.  The Lord reached out to me, a lost sinner, with absolutely
no value in me----He saved me simply because He loved me.  And is there anything I could
ever do to add to that Grace given to me that day?  Is there anything I could do to make myself more righteous, or more valuable to God than I was on that first day?  No---absolutely not. God saved me knowing who I was, and what I would be in the future. He saved me knowing every single thing about me--- past, present and future.

Some of us think sometimes that we can get past the Grace of God---we have somehow "earned" God's favor, and therefore if we fail or fall we can then "lose" that same favor.  We always need to go back and remember that we are nothing----we weren't saved due to some righteousness we possessed-----we were saved only because the Lord loved us so much! To remember that is to grasp the Grace of God-----to know that our salvation is ALL OF GRACE---that we are nothing, and never will be anything apart from God's grace and mercy in our lives.  "If God be for us, who can be against us?"


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. November 07, 2009, 11:59:48 PM
 Thanks Joe,

   Yes, going back to the foundation and standing there is the only safe place for those hurt from accepting GG "Overcomer" teaching. 

   "Standing fast", means a refusal to accept the very "bewitching" deception to:
 "after beginning with the Spirit, are you now trying to attain your goal by human effort?"--(Gal. 3:3)

   Most Christians will agree that the Gospel provides a complete solution to all of our spiritual needs, but are unaware of how much Christian preaching, and their own preconceived notions, are at war with their standing in grace.

  The "Overcomer" teaching of GG is held by a very small segment of Christians,  because it is such an obvious error.  However, this isn't the only deceptive teaching angle used to knock us from our firm standing in grace.

  There is a teaching called, "Lordship Salvation", that places the onus on the believer to "make their calling and election sure" by associating their salvation with the degree of "reality" they can validate in their own life.

   This validation involves a search to evaluate the quality of ones inner life and how successful one is in behavior as a Christian.  Instead of looking to Jesus and him crucified- and what that means- I'm to look at and to myself.

 Just like the Galatian error taught, this is supposed to make for a deeper reality with God and deliver us from a shallow life.  So, this much more prominent error has the same result as the Overcomer teaching of G.G.--- a deep abidng self loathing absorption, or the opposite dishonest pretention that I have the quality within me to produce true spirituality.

  Yes, the bible contains exhortations to Christians that challenge them to take various positive actions, but my ability to "make" these real in my life do not limit what God has done in Christ---this fact never changes!

  How then does grace "work" in my life as a believer?  It takes different paths that are as complex as each individual life.  Some "appear" to start out as "advanced" in the level of their productivity as believers, while others are late bloomers.

  Mt. 20:1-16., "The parable of the Vineyard," ends with, "So the last will be first and first will be last."  Who in the parable "gained" more as a result of their labors? All those involved in the work received the same.  The point?  Our destiny in the Kingdom is not based on merit, rather it is founded on the generous giving of the Master!  Remember, this parable is about the very end result of ones life and whose life will be "rewarded".

                                                       God Bless,  Mark C. 

 

     


: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS
: Mark C. April 09, 2010, 10:49:05 PM
Hello Everyone!

  There isn't a lot of activity on this site these days and that could be a good sign.  Why?  Most of us have moved on in our lives and probably don't feel the need to talk about our past Assembly life.

  I stopped my running contributions for several reasons:  1.) I have been very busy and found it difficult to make the time   2.) I wasn't sure if anybody really was benefiting from what I was writing.

   I believe, however, that the issue of spiritual abuse is one that is bigger than just my own recovery, and though the Assembly is long gone, the general tendency for this evil to sprout up in groups will always be with us until the Lord comes.

  It's good to remember just what this subtle power of spiritual abuse is, how it gets incorporated into a system, and how to stay free of the toxic effects of it's corrupting influences. 

  Spiritual abuse damages the most important relationship we can have and that is our essential link with God himself.  Yes, it deals a crushing psychological blow, but even more it attacks our ability to trust God and live in Him.  When this relationship of faith is severed our life is filled with doubt, fear, and leads us away from where God wants us to be---- firmly enjoying Him!

  This is what the whole "Wounded Pilgrims" topic is about:  helping us to deal with the issues that seem to destroy that trust.


  In order to do this we must first understand what "went wrong" in our Assembly experience and honestly face these facts.  This process of seeking the truth is more than just discovering ones own personal emotional history.  These groups, as Jesus noted with the Pharisees, have certain core behavioral errors that need to be exposed as one would refute a theological error in a cult.

  So, if a former member takes the position that, "it wasn't so bad for me", and moves on in their life they will have missed a great opportunity to deepen their lives with God.  Even worse, is when we refuse to acknowledge that there were corrupt forces at work in the group, as a deeply entrenched system, and blame everything on the fall of GG alone.  These folks will be the greatest losers and remain the most wounded of all!  Some of these have continued to teach the same kind of toxic merit based relationship with God that used to poison the Assembly.

  The great thing about having learned the negatives is that now clearly contrasted we find the positives---- God is not a cruel taskmaster loading us up with guilt and shame, rather He is a liberator of our souls.  The whole power of spiritual abuse is found when we accept the notion that God has not really completely forgiven me--- there are "issues" between me and God that I must "deal with."

  A group takes this basic error and suggests that they have the "keys" to success in filling that gap between what God wants and what I lack.  "God", they say, "has appointed them to "shepherd" us into these deeper truths.  With this, the destructive link has been established and I am firmly rooted in the system.

   More later----                                                                   God Bless,  Mark C.

 


Sorry, the copyright must be in the template.
Please notify this forum's administrator that this site is missing the copyright message for SMF so they can rectify the situation. Display of copyright is a legal requirement. For more information on this please visit the Simple Machines website.